Pravachan Sudha

Author(s): Mishrimalmuni
Publisher: Marudharkesari Sahitya Prakashan Samiti Jodhpur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010688/1

Page #1
zrI marudharakezarI pravacana-mAlA puSpa 8. pravacana-sudhA pravacanakAra marudharakezarI, pravartaka, Azukaviratna muni zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja prakAzaka: zrI marudharakezarI sAhitya-prakAzana samiti jodhapura-byAvara

Page #2
- bhagavAna mahAvIra paccIsa-sauveM nirvANa-mahotsava samAroha ke upalakSya meM - prakAra preraka : zrI rajata muni zrI marudharakezarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti saMpAdaka: jodhapura-vyAvara zrI sukana muni prathama AvRtti : | mudraNavyavasthA : vi0saM0 2030 ApADhIpUrNimA , saMjaya sAhitya saMgama, AgarA-2 mudraka : rAmanArAyana mer3atavAla zrI viSNu priTiMga presa, AgarA-2 mUlya : ATha rupaye mAtra

Page #3
abhinandana 'pravacana sudhA' (manahara chada) miTAne ko moha mAyA, jaga-jAla jalAne ko zrIkhaNDa - sI pravacana-sudhA sudhA sama hai| pramatta na damo dIha, mAna khulA tola detI vara rUpa siddhi detI, mokSa hI ke sama hai| camakate bhAva-uDu, jyoti ko jagAve nita nahIM hotI bhava bhIra jJAna bhI na kama hai| suni suThi bhAva marudhara kezarI ke mita, dhAma dhAma pahucAnA, 'sukana' sugama hai / (harigItikA) pravacana-sudhA kA pAtra pAThaka | jJAna se bharapUra hai| Atma - bhAva prabodha karatA, tama haTAtA dUra hai| paDhalo samajhalo kArya me, pariNata 'sukana' kara lo jarA / mokSagAmI ho avasi, upadeza hai saccA kharA // 1 //

Page #4
prakAzakIya jJAna manuSya kI tIsarI AMkha hai / yaha AMkha janma se vahIM, kintu abhyAsa aura sAdhanA ke dvArA jAgRta hotI hai / kahanA nahIM hogA, isa divya netra ko jAgRta karane meM sadguru kA sahayoga atyanta apekSita hai / sadguru hI hamAre isa divya cakSu ko udghATita kara sakate haiM / unake darzana, satsaMga, upadeza aura pravacana isameM atyanta sahAyaka hote haiM / isalie sadguruoM ke pravacana sunane aura usa para mattana karane kI Aja vahuta AvazyakatA hai / bahuta se vyakti sadgurudeva ke pravacana sunane ko utsuka hote hue bhI ve suna nahIM pAte / cUMki ve sudUra kSetroM meM rahate haiM, jahAM sadgurujanoM kA caraNasparza milanA bhI kaThina hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM pravacana ko sAhitya kA rUpa dekara unake hAthoM meM pahuMcAnA aura bhagavadddvANI kA rasAsvAdana karavAnA eka upayogI kArya hotA hai / aise prayatna hajAroM varSoM se hote bhI Aye haiM / isI zubha paramparA meM hamArA yaha prayatna hai zrI marudharakesarI jI ma0 ke pravacana sAhitya ko vyavasthita karake prakAzita kara jana-jana ke hAthoM meM pahuMcAnA | yaha sarvavidita hai ki zrI marudharakesarI jI ma0 ke pravacana bar3e hI sarasa, madhura, sAtha hI hRdaya ko Andolita karane vAle, kartavyabuddhi ko jagAne vAle aura mIThI coTa karane vAle hote haiM /

Page #5
unake pravacanoM me sAmayika samasyAoM para aura jIvana kI pecIdI gutthiyoM para bar3A hI vicArapUrNa samAdhAna chipA rahatA hai, sAtha hI unameM bar3A cuTIlApana aura rocakatA bhI rahatI hai, jo zrotA aura pAThaka ko cumbaka kI bhAMti apanI aura khIMce rakhate hai| isalie hameM vizvAsa hai ki yaha pravacana sAhitya pAThakoM ko rucikara aura manohara lgegaa| ___ zrI marudharakesarI sAhitya-prakAzana samiti ke dvArA munizrI jI kA kucha mahatvapUrNa sAhitya prakAzita kiyA gayA hai, aura abhI bahuta sA sAhitya, kavitAeM, pravacana Adi aprakAzita hI paDA hai| hama isa dizA meM prayatnazIla haiM ki yaha janopayogI sAhitya zIghra hI sundara aura manabhAvane rUpa meM prakAzita hokara pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM pahuMce / ina pravacano kA saMpAdana munizrI ke vidyAvinodI ziSya zrI sukana muni jI ke nirdezana me kiyA gayA hai / ataH munizrI kA tathA anya sahayogI vidvAno kA hama hRdaya se AbhAra mAnate hai / pustaka ko mudraNa Adi kI dRSTi se Adhunika sAja-sajjA ke sAtha prastuta karane me zrIcandajI surAnA 'sarasa' kA hArdika sahayoga hame prApta huA hai, jise bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ava yaha pustaka pAThako ke hAtho meM prastuta hai- isI AzA ke sAtha ki ve isake svAdhyAya se adhikAdhika lAbha uThAyeMge / -pukharAja sizodiyA adhyakSa zrI marudhara kesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti

Page #6
do zabda sAdhAraNa manuSya kI vANI 'vacana' kahalAtI hai, kintu kisI jJAnI, sAdhaka evaM antarmukhI cintaka kI vANI 'pravacana' hotI hai| usakI vANI meM eka viziSTa bala, preraNA aura divyatA-bhavyatA kA camatkAra chipA rahatA hai| zrotA ke hRdaya ko sIdhA sparza kara vijalI kI bhAMti Andolita karane kI kSamatA usa vANI meM hotI hai / pravacana-sudhA ke pravacana par3hate samaya pAThaka ko kucha aisA hI anubhava hogA ina pravacanoM me jitanI saralatA aura sahajatA hai, utanA hI cuTIlApana aura hRdaya ko udbodhita karane kI tIvratA bhI hai| munizrI kI vANI vilkula sahaja rUpa meM nadI pravAha kI bhAMti bahatI huI sI lagatI hai, usameM na kRtrimattA hai, na ghumAva hai aura na vyartha kA zabdo kA uphAna ! aisA lagatA hai, jaise pAThaka svayaM vaktA ke sAmane khaDA hai, aura sAkSAt usako vANI suna rahA hai pravacanoM kI itanI sahajatA, svAbhAvikatA aura hRdaya-sparzitA bahuta kama pravaktAoM meM milatI hai| ina pravacanoM meM jIvana ke vividha pakSoM para, vibhinna samasyAo para munizrI ne bar3e hI vyAvahArika aura sahajagamya DhaMga se apanA cintana prastuta kiyA hai| kahI-kahI vipaya ko aitihAsika evaM tulanAtmaka dRSTi se vyApaka banAkara usakI gaharAI taka zrotAoM ko le jAne kA prayatna bhI kiyA gayA hai| isase pravacanakAra ko vahuzrutatA, aura sUkSma-pratibhA kA bhI spaSTa paricaya milatA hai|

Page #7
pravacanakAra munizrI mizrImalajI sacamuca mizrI' kI bhAti hI eka 'kaThora-madhura' jIvana ke pratIka hai| unake nAma ke pUrva 'marudharakesarI aura kahI-kahIM 'kaDakamizrI' vizepaNo kA bhI prayoga hotA hai-yaha vizeSaNa unake vyaktitva ke bAhyAbhyantara rUpa ko darzAte haiN| mizrI kI do vizeSatAeM hai, madhura to vaha hai hI, usakA nAma lete hI muha meM pAnI chUTa jAtA hai / kintu usakA bAhya yAkAra vaDA kaThora hai yadi Dhale kI taraha usako phekakara kisI ke sira meM coTa kI jAya to khUna bhI A sakatA hai| arthAt madhuratA ke sAtha vaThoratA kA eka vicitra bhAva-mizrI' zabda me chipA hai| sacamuca aisA hI bhAva kyA munizrI ke jIvana meM nahIM hai ? unakA hRdaya bahutta komala hai, dayAlu hai| kisI ko sakaTagarata, dukhI va satapta dekhakara moma kI bhA~ti unakA mana pighala jAtA hai / mizrI ko muTThI me bada kara lene se jase vaha pighalane lagatI hai, vaise hI munizrI kisI ko dukhI dekhakara bhItara-hI-bhItara pighalane lagate hai, aura karuNA-vigalita hokara apane varadahasta se use AzIrvAda dene tatpara ho jAte haiM / jIva dayA, mAnava sevA, sAdhamivAtsalya Adi ke prasago para unakI asIma madhuratA, komalatA dekhakara lagatA hai, mizrI kA mAdhurya bhI yahA phIkA par3a jAtA hai| unakA dUsarA rUpa hai-kaThoratA / samAja va rASTra ke jIvana me ve kahI bhI prapTAcAra dekhate hai, anuzAsanahInatA aura sAmpradAyika dvandva, jhagaDe dekhate haiM to patthara se bhI gaharI coTa vahA para karate haiM / kesarI kI taraha garjanA karate hue ve una durguNo va burAiyo ko dhvasta karane ke lie kamara kasa kara khar3e ho jAte haiM ! samAja me jahA-tahA sApradAyika tanAva, virodha aura Apasa ke jhagar3e hote haiM-vahA prAya marudharakesarI jI ke pravacano kI kar3I coTa paDatI hai, aura ve unakA anta karake hI dama lete haiM / lagabhaga assI varSa ke mahAsthavira munizrI mizrImalajI mahArAja ke hRdaya me samAja va sadha kI unnati, abhyudaya aura ekatA va sagaThana kI tIna taDapa hai|

Page #8
( } ekatA va saMgaThana ke kSetra meM ve eka mahatvapUrNa kar3I kI bhAMti sthAnakavAsI zramaNa saMgha meM sadA-sadA se sanmAnanIya rahe haiM / samAja sevA ke kSetra meM unakA deya bahuta bar3A hai | rAjasthAna ke aMcaloM meM gAMva-gAMva meM phaile zikSAkendra, jAnabhaMDAra, vAcanAlaya, udyogamandira, va dhArmikasAdhanA kendra unake tejasvI kRtitva ke bolate citra hai / vibhinna kSetroM me kAma karanevAlI lagabhaga 35 saMsthAeM unakI sadpreraNAoM se Aja bhI cala rahI haiM, aneka saMsthAoM, sAhityiko, munivaroM va vidvAnoM ko unakA varada AzIrvAda prApta hotA rahatA hai | ve apane Apa meM vyakti nahIM, eka saMsthA kI taraha vikAsonmukhI pravRttiyoM ke kendra hai / munizrI Azukavi hai / unakI kavitAoM meM vIrarasa kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, kintu vIratA ke sAtha-sAtha virakti, tapasyA aura sevA kI pravala taraMge bhI unake kAvya-sarovara meM uTha uTha kara jana-jIvana ko preraNA detI rahI haiM / zrI marudharakesarI jI ke pravacanoM kA vizAla sAhitya saMkalita kiyA par3A hai, usameM se abhI bahuta kama pravacana hI prakAza meM Aye haiM / ina pravacanoM ko sAhityika rUpa dene meM tapasvI kaviratna zrIrUpacanda jo ma0 'rajata' kA bahuta bar3A yogadAna rahA hai / unako antar icchA hai ki marudhara kesarI jI ma0 kA sampUrNa pravacana sAhitya eka mAlA ke rUpa meM sundara, rucikara aura nayanAbhirAma DhaMga se pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM pahuMce / zrI 'rajata' muni jI kI yaha bhAvanA sAkAra hogI to avazya hI sAhitya ke kSetra meM aneka mahatvapUrNa kRtiyAM hameM prApta ho sakegI / vidyApremI zrI sukana munijI kI preraNAoM se ina pravacanoM kA saMpAdana evaM prakAzana zIghra hI gati para AyA hai, aura AzA hai bhaviSya meM bhI yAtA rahegA | mujhe vizvAsa hai, pravacana sudhA ke pAThaka eka naI raNA aura kartavya ko sphUrti prApta kara kRtArthatA anubhava kareMge / - zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa'

Page #9
anukramaNikA krama saMkhyA deva tU hI, mahAdeva tU hI namaskAra matra kA prabhAva jAtIya ekatA eka vicAraNA udAralA aura kRtajJatA pApo kI vizuddhi kA mArga AlocanA Atma vijetA kA mArga mana bhI dhavala rkhie| svaccha mana udAra vicAra vANI kA viveka manuSya kI zobhA-sahiSNutA utsAha hI jIvana hai marvajJa vacano para AsthA samatA aura viSamatA dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza rUpa-catudarzI arthAt svarUpa darzana mahAvIra nirvANa divasa vicAro kI dRDhatA 117 126 135 16 174

Page #10
222 232 244 246 274 AtmalakSya kI siddhi pratisalInatA tapa vijJAna kI cunautI jJAna kI bhakti manuSya kI cAra zreNiyA --- ... dharmAdA kI sampatti saphalatA kAramUlamana AsthA AryapuruSa kauna ? siMhavRtti apanAiye / suno aura guno| dharmakathA kA dhyeya AdhyAtmika cetanA dharmavIra lokAzAha 288 322 357 368 sadasyo ko zubha nAmAvalI pustaka paricaya 365

Page #11
pravacana-sudhA

Page #12

Page #13
deva tU hI, mahAdeva tU hI sasAra meM pratyeka vastu kA pratipakSa avazya hai| dekho----amRta kA prati pakSI vipa hai, dhUpa kI pratipakSI chAyA hai, lAbha kI pratipakSI hAni hai, yaza kA pratipakSI apayaza hai aura sampannatA kI pratipakSI daridratA hai / isI prakAra anya vastuoM ke bhI pratipakSI jAnanA caahie| ina pratipakSiyoM kI saMsAra meM sarvatra ghuDa-daur3a cala rahI hai / kabhI yadi eka kA vega bar3hatA hai to kabhI dUsare kA vega bar3hatA hai| jaba jisakA vega joradAra hotA hai, taba vaha apane pratipakSI ko davA detA hai ! yadi andhar3a AkAzA meM adhika chA jAtA hai, to tAvar3A kama ho jAtA hai| yadi puNyavAnI kA udaya pravala hotA hai to daridratA ghaTa jAtI hai aura yadi pApa kA tIna udaya hotA he to daridratA A gheratI haiN| isalie kavi kahatA hai ki ravi ugate kumati-ghaTA cilAyI sumati AI / arthAt-sUrya kA udaya hote hI andhakAra kA nAza ho jAtA hai ! yahA taka ki jahAM para sUrya kI kiraNeM nahIM pahuMca pAtI hai, aise tala ghara guphA Adi meM bhI itanA prakAza pahuMca hI jAtA hai, ki vahA para rahane vAle manuSya ko bhI sUrya ke udaya kA AbhAsa ho hI jAtA hai| aura bhI kahA hai tAro kI jyoti se cAMda chiye nahi, sUrya chipe nahi bAdala chAyA, jaMga jure rajapUta chipe nahi, dAtA chipe nahi mAMga na AyA / caMcala nAri ke nana chipe nahIM, nIca chipe nahIM U~ca pada AyA, jogI ke bheSa aneka kareM, para karma chipe na bhabhUti lagAyA / /

Page #14
pravacana-mudhA zAstro meM batAyA gayA hai ki 66675 koDAphoDI tAre hai| parantu uname kyA candra chipatA hai ? nahI chipatA / candra ke prakAza kA gAmane de gaya Tima. TimAte dRSTi gocara hote haiN| AkAza meM medha ghaTA kitanI bhI chA jAya, parantu sUrya kA astitva nahIM chipatA hai| yadi yuddha kI bherI bajAne lage to asalI rAjapUta cupacApa Tahara nahIM sakatA hai, vaha turanta taiyAra hokara aura zastrAstra le kara yuddha ke maidAna meM jA pahucegA / aise samaya usakA kSaniyatva chipa nahIM sakatA hai / yadi yAcakA jana dvAra para Akara yAcanA kare, to dAtA bhI chipatA nahIM hai / usake kAno me yAcaka ke zanda pahace nahI, ni vaha turanta Akara usa yAcaka kI icchA pUrI karegA / jisa snI ne lajjA aura zIla ko jalAJjali de dI aura kulInatA ko palItA lagA diyA / emI cacala manovRtti vAlI strI bhI chipAe nahI chipegI, usake cacala nena uso hRdaya kI cacalatA ko prakaTa kara hI deNge| koI nIca vyakti yadi kitane hI UMce pada para jAkara ke baiTha jAya, parantu usakI nIcatA bhI chipI nahIM rhegii| isI prakAra yadi koI badamAza yA durAcArI manuSya zarIra meM bhamma lagA kara sAdhu kA bhepa bhI dhAraNa kara leve, parantu usake bhI karma chipAye nahIM chipega / kintu jo sacce sAdhu hai, jinhone sasAra, deha aura bhogo se virakta hokara sAdhupanA agIkAra kiyA hai, unake pAsa vAhira me kucha bhI nahIM hote hue bhI antaraga me aisI zakti pragaTa hotI hai ki vaha bhI chipAye nahIM chipatI hai / vaha jidhara se bhI nikala jAtA hai, usake tyAga aura tapasyA kA prabhAva saba logo para apane Apa par3atA hai aura rAjA-mahArAjA loga svaya Akara usake caraNo me namrIbhUta hote haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake tyAga se prati mamaya uttama bhAgya kA nirmANa ho rahA hai aura purAtana pApa karma nirjINa ho rahe haiM / jisakA hRdaya zuddha hai, vaha svayaM bhI Ananda kA upayoga karatA hai aura dUsaro ko bhI Ananda pradAna karatA hai| aisA sAdhu jahA bhI jAtA hai, usake prabhAva se logo kA ajJAna-andhakAra svaya hI dUra hone lagatA hai| aise hI gurujano ke lie sasAra namaskAra karatA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai - ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM jJAnAJjanazalAkayA / cakSu runmIlita yena tasmai zrIguravenama // arthAt ajJAnarUpI andhakAra se andhe vane puruSo ke nena jisane apane jJAna rUpI ajanazalAkA se khola die hai, usa zrI gurudeva ke lie namaskAra ho|

Page #15
deva tU hI, mahAdeva tU ho guru kI mahimA bhAI, guru kA mAhAtmya bhI tabhI taka hai, jaba taka ki vaha nirlobhI hai, viSaya-kapAya se dUra hai / aura jahAM usameM kisI bhI doSa kA saMcAra huA ki usakA sArA mAhAtmya samApta ho jAtA hai / jaja kI nyAyAdhIza kI pratiSThA taba taka hI hai, jaba taka ki vaha nirlobhavRtti se apanA nirNaya detA hai / aura jahAM usameM lobha ne praveza kiyA, aura rizvata lenA prArambha kiyA, vahIM usakI sArI pratiSThA samApta ho jAtI hai / lobha Ane ke pazcAt jyotiSI kA jJAna, maMtravAdI kA maMtra prayoga, cikitsaka kI cikitsA aura paMcoM kI paMcAyata bhI samApta hote dera nahIM lagatI hai / kintu jisa vyakti meM svAbhimAna hai, vaha apane pada kA vicAra karatA hai ataH vaha aisA koI bhI kAma nahIM karatA hai, jisase ki usake padakI pratiSThA meM AvAta pahu~ce / svAbhimAnI yA manasvI vyakti ke pAsa dhana, parivAra, vala, buddhi Adi saba kucha hote hue bhI vaha vicAratA hai ki yaha saba merA kucha bhI nahIM hai / ye saba to puNyavAnI se prApta vastue~ hai / jisa samaya puNyavAnI samApta ho jAyagI usI samaya ina sava ke bhI samApta hone meM dera nahIM lagegI / merA jJAnAnandamayI svabhAva sadA mere pAsa hai / phira maiM usakA svAbhimAna na karake una para vastuoM kA abhimAna kyoM karU jo ki kSaNabhaMgura hai / isa prakAra vaha sasAra kI kisI bhI vastu kA ahaMkAra nahIM karatA hai / bhAiyo, eka sUrya kA udaya hone para sAre saMsAra ke andhakAra kA nAza ho jAtA hai / duniyA ke jitane bhI kArya hai, ve saba sUrya ke pIche hI haiM / sUrya ke udaya hone para hI kisAna kisAnI ko, vyApArI vyApAra ko, majadUra majadUrI ko aura dAnI dAna ko bhalIbhAMti sampanna karatA hai / yaha andhakAra bhI eka prakAra kA nahIM hai, kintu aneka prakAra kA hai / Alasya aura pramAda bhI sUrya se dUra hotA hai / pUrva samaya meM loga janma-maraNa aura paraNa (vivAha) jAdi me sUrya, candra kI sAkSI dete the / dAna bhI dina meM hI diyA jAtA thA, vivAha bhI dina meM hI hote the aura mana sammAna ke hote the / parantu Aja to kisI bhI bAta kI maryAdA sabhI durguNa eka kumati ke pIche calate hai aura sabhI pIche calate haiM / sadguru ko zikSA ke prApta hote ho sabhI guNa svayameva prApta hone lagate haiM / kintu guru bhakti ke binA kucha bhI nahI hai / sadAcAra yA cAritra kA prasAra guru bhakti ke hone para hI hotA hai / ataH kahA gayA hai ki samAroha bhI dina meM ho nahIM rahI hai / saMsAra meM sadguNa eka sumati ke

Page #16
pravacana sudhA guraubhakti gurI bhakti gurIbhaktiH sadA'stu me / saMsAra-vAraNaM mokSakAraNam || cAritra meva mere hRdaya me guru ke prati bhakti sadA hI banI rahe, sadA hI banI rahe / kyoMki unake pratApa aura pramAda se hI bhavyajIvoM ke hRdaya meM cAritra kA bhAva jAgRta hotA hai / aura yaha cAritra hI saMsAra kA nivAraNa karanevAlA hai aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai / loga kahate haiM ki arihanta, siddha bar3e haiM, tahmA, viSNu aura maheza bar3e hai | parantu unakA yaha bar3appana kisane batAyA kyA ? hamane unako dekhA hai ? yA unase bAtacIta kI hai ? unake guNoM ko kisane batAyA ? arihanta aura siddha kI pahicAna kisane batalAyI ? paMca parameSThiyoM ke guNa kisane batalAye ? savakA uttara yahI hai ki guru ke prasAda se hI yaha saba jAnakArI prApta huI hai / yadi guru na hote to saMsAra meM sarvatra andhakAra ho dRSTigocara hotA / isalie sabase bar3A pada guru kA hI hai / isI kAraNa se zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki jassaMtie dhammapayAi sikkhe tassaMtie beNaiyaM pauMje / sakkArae tassaNaM paMcaraNa kAraNa vAyA maNasAvi NiccaM // arthAt jisake samIpa dharma ke padoM ko sIkhe usakA sadA vinaya karanA cAhie, usako paMcAMga namaskAra kare aura mana, vacana kAyA se usakA nitya satkAra kare / tIrthaMkara jaise mahApurupa bhI pUrva bhava meM guru ke prasAda se darzana-vizuddhi Adi bosa boloM kI ArAdhanA karake tIrthakara nAma gotra kA vadha karate haiM / punaH tIrthakara banakara jagata kA uddhAra karate hue mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / yaha saba gurubhakti kA prasAda hai / bhAI, guru ke binA jJAna prApta nahIM hotA hai / lobha chor3ie vaha lobha kA tu manuSya ko apanI unnati karane ke lie Avazyaka hai ki parityAga kare / dhana ke lobha ko hI lobha nahI kahate haiM, api mAna-pratiSThA kA moha bhI lobha kahalAtA hai / parivAra kI vRddhi kA lobha bhI lobha hai aura kisI bhI prakAra ko saMgraha-vRtti yA lAlasA ko bhI lobha hI kahate haiM / manuSyoM ko zarIra kA bhI lobha hotA hai ki yadi hama tapasyA kareMge to hamArA zarIra durbala ho jAyagA | bhAI lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA jAtA hai / yaha lobha sarva avaguNoM kA bhaMDAra hai / aura bhI kahA hai ki 'loho sabba viNAsaNI' arthAt lobha sarva guNoM kA vinAzaka hai| lobha se, isa parigraha ke saMcaya kI vRtti se manuSya kyA kyA anartha nahIM karatA hai / kisI ne ThIka kahA hai ki

Page #17
deva tU hI, mahAdeva tU hI veTA mAre bApa ko, nAri hare bharatAra / isa parigraha ke kAraNe, anaratha hue apAra / / bhAI, saMsAra meM yadi dekhA jAya to bApa aura beTe kA sambandha sabase bar3A hai / parantu lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara beTA bApa ko mAra detA hai aura bApa veTe ko mAra detA hai| pati apanI patnI ko aura patnI apane pati ko mAra detI hai| isa prakAra saMsAra meM isa parigraha ke kAraNa Aja taka apAra anartha aura bhI dekho-prAtaH kAla cAra baje se lekara rAtri ke 10 baje taka eka naukara jo mAlika kI aneka prakAra kI bAte sunatA haiM, gAliyoM ko sahana karatA hai, usake sAtha deza-videza meM jAtA hai aura nAnA prakAra ke saMkaToM ko uThAtA hai, vaha saba lobha ke pIche hI to hai / yaha bhautika makAna to lohe-pApANa ke thaMbhoM ke mAdhAra para ThaharatA hai| parantu lobha kA mahala vinA thaMbhoM ke adhara hI AkAza meM nirmita hotA hai / manupya AkAza kA pAra, bhale hI pA leve, parantu lobha ke pAra ko koI nahIM pA sakatA hai| anyAya, chala, chidra, kapaTa aura dhokhA Adi yaha saba kucha lobha hI karAtA hai / kintu jisane apane AtmA ke pada ko pahicAna liyA ki maiM to sat-cidaAnandamaya hai, vaha phira ina bhautika para padArtho kA abhimAna nahIM karatA hai / vaha socatA hai ki merA pada to sarvopari hai, usake sAmane saMsAra ke var3e se bar3e bhautika pada bhI tuccha haiM--nagaNya haiM, aisA samanna kara vaha kisI bhI sAMsA, rika vastu kA abhimAna nahIM karatA hai / yahA~ taka ki vaha phira apanI jAti kA, kula kA, vidyA kA, bala kA aura zarIra-sauMdarya Adi kA bhI abhimAna nahIM karatA hai| / svabhAva kyoM chor3eM? eka bAra eka bhAI eka mahAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcA aura usane pUchA - mahArAja, mujhe duHkha kyoM hotA hai, bhaya kyoM lagatA hai aura nAnA prakAra kI cintAeM kyoM satAtI hai ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? koI aisA upAya batalAiye ki jisase meM ina sabase vimukta ho jAU~ ? aura merI AtmA meM zAnti A jAya ? mahAtmA ne kahA- dekha, maiM eka upAya batalAtA huuN| yadi tU usa para amala karegA, to avazya zAnti ko prApta hogaa| vaha upAya yaha hai ki "jo hUM, to maiM hUM, aura mere se bar3hakara maMsAra meM aura koI nahIM hai| jaisA meM kAma kara sakatA hUM, vaisA dUsarA koI nahIM kara sakatA / basa yaha vicAra mana meM le / phira tujhe koI cintA nahI staavegii|" umane mahAtmAjI kI yaha bAta apane

Page #18
pravacana sudhA hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara lo aura tadanusAra pravRtti karane lagA | acAna yadi koI use kucha bhalA-burA kahanA, to vaha unake hane ko burA nahIM mAnatA / pratyuta yaha nocanA hai ki muja se baDhakara koI dUsarA burA nahIM hai aura mujhame baDhakara koI bhalA bhI nahIM hai / mai to madA manU-cijAnandamaya ha / mere bhItara jo cintA, bhaya, AzA aura lomAdina durguNa the, de kI kRpA se nikala gaye hai| jaba vaha kivi bhI nahIM karanA hai aura vane hamakara bolatA hai / yadi koI usakI nindA bhI karatA hai to bhI vaha use hasakara hI bolatA hai| usake isa parivartana se umdA yA aura phaina gayA aura saba loga kahane lage ara, yaha to gRhamyAzrama me rahate hue bhI mahAtmA bana gayA hai / ava sabhI loga use bahuta bhAtA AdamI mAnane nage / bhAI, masAra meM kucha aise bhI loga hote haiM jinheM dUsaroM kA utvarya, yaza yA baDappana sahana nahI hotA hai / usake paDIma meM bhI eka aisA hI vyakti rahatA yA / use isakA yaza mahana nahI huA aura usane pratidina prAta kAla apane ghara kA vUr3A-kacarA usake ghara ke Age DAlanA prArambha kara diyaa| vaha binA kucha kahe use uThAkara kacarA ghara meM pheMka jAtA / yaha dekha usakI strI kahane lagI- Apa una kacarA DAlanevAle ne kucha bhI nahIM kahate haiM ? para vaha uttara detA, yadi vaha apanA svabhAva nahIM chor3atA hai, to meM kyoM apanA svabhAva choDa ? apanA kacarA uThAkara kUr3A ghara me DAlanA hI paDatA hai, phira jaga-sA aura uThAkara DAla dene me kyA kaSTa hai ? phira jima cabUtarI para vaha kacarA DAlatA hai, vaha to patthara kI banI hai / vaha merI AtmA para to nahIM ala sakatA hai / isalie apana ko samabhAva meM rahanA caahie| duniyA kI jaisI marjI ho, vaha vaisI karatI rahe / usase apanA kyA banatA - bigaDatA hai| isaprakAra isa vyakti ne snI ko samajhAkara zAnta kara diyA aura svayaM bhI gAnti me rahane lagA / dhIre dhIra usa paTIyoM kI harakate dina para dina baTane lgii| aba vaha makAna ke bhItara bhI apanA kacarA DAlane lagA | usake grAhakako kAne lagA aura usakI badanAmI bhI karane lagA / parantu yaha zAntipUrvaka ina tava bAto ko mahana karatA rahatA aura apane gurudeva ke dvArA diye hue mana kA pAlana karatA huA apane me manta rahatA / isa prakAra dono apane-apane svabhAva se kAma karate raha aura pAca varSa bIta gaye / sava nagara nivAsI kahane lage ki do - yaha paDIsI kitanA nIca hai jo varSoM me usake ghara para kacarA phekatA calA jArahA hai aura ise taga karatA rahatA hai / parantu vaha logA vo manA kara W

Page #19
deva tU ho, mahAdeva tU hI detA ki bhAI isake kUr3A kacarA pheMkane se merA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA hai / maiM to jaisA hUM, vaisA hI hUM / mere hAtha, nAka, kAna, jIbha AMkha aura hAtha-pairoM meM koI kamI yA kasara thor3e hI par3atI hai / kasara to zoka, cintA aura duHkha se par3atI hai / so yaha saba guru mahArAja ne dUra kara dI hai / aba mujhe duHkha kA kyA kAma hai ? par3osI bhI usakI aura usakI strI kI yaha zAnti dekhakara Azcarya karatA hai, parantu apanI harakata se bAja nahIM AtA hai / eka dina nagara ke bAhira mahAdeva jI kA melA thaa| par3osI ne snAnakara var3hiyA kapar3e pahine aura eka naI maTakI meM mala-mUtrAdi bhara kara use Dhakkana Upara se bAMdha diyA aura usake Upara eka zAla rakhakara aura hAtha meM char3I lekara ghara se bAhira nikalA / isI samaya vaha bhalA AdamI bhI mele meM jAne ke lie ghara se bAhira nikalA / use dekhate hI yaha duSTa bolA- bhAI sAhaba ! yadi yaha ghar3A Apa mele taka pahuMcA deMge to bar3I kRpA hogI / usane bhI haMsate hue vaha ghar3A le liyA aura mele ko cala diyA / vaha usake pIche isa zAna se char3I ghumAte hue cala rahA thA, mAnoM yaha mAlika hai aura naukara maTakI lie Age cala rahA hai / java ve donoM mele ke bIca meM pahuMce to usa duSTa ne sabake sAmane apanI char3I ko ghumAkara usa ghar3e para de mArI / ghar3e ke phUTate hI usameM bharI huI sArI gandagI se vaha bhalA AdamI lathapatha ho gayA / phira bhI vaha khilakhilAkara haMsane lagA / yaha dekha par3ausI volA- bhAI, kyoM haMse ? vaha bolAbhAI, Apa jitane bhI prasaMga mere bure ke lie banAte haiN| unase merA bar3A upakAra ho rahA hai / aneka bhavoM ke saMcita ye sava duSkarma Apake nimitta se udIrNa hokara nirjINa ho rahe haiN| yadi Apa nimitta na banate to patA nahIM, Age ye kaba udaya meM Ate aura maiM usa samaya samabhAva se ina karmoM kA udaya sahana bhI kara pAtA, yA nahIM ? Apake suyoga se maiM abhI hI isa karma-bhAra se halakA ho gayA hU~ / isalie Apako lAkha-lAkha dhanyavAda hai / yaha sunate hI vaha par3ausI unake caraNoM meM par3a gayA aura kahane lagA- bhAI, mujhe mApha karo / Aja taka maine Apako kodhita karane ke lie aneka prayatna kiye aura Aja to sabase adhika durvyavahAra isa bhare mele meM Apake sAtha kiyA / parantu Apane apanI agAdha zAnti kA paricaya diyA hai / Apa meM saccI mAnavatA ke darzana Aja maiMne kiye hai| maiM apane aparAdhoM kI sacce dila se kSamA yAcanA karatA hUM AzA hI nahIM, pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki Apa mujhe kSamA kareMge / Apa apane kapar3e khola dIjie, maiM abhI tAlAva meM dhokara lAtA hUM aura Apako snAna karAtA huuN| usane kahA- bhAI, Aja taka Apa jo kucha karate rahe, so Apa to nimitta mAtra the / udaya to mere pApa karmo kA thA / mujhe to isa bAta kA -

Page #20
pravacana-dhA duHkha hai ki mere nimitta se Aja taka Apako nanA saMpalA uThAnA par3A aura duSkarmoM kA vadha karanA pdd'aa| merI aura ge bApana prati pUrNa kSamA bhaav| rahI kapar3e dhone kI bAta, to abhI zarIra meM itanI gAmadhyaM zigaha kAma maiM svayaM kara lUgA / isake lie Apako kaSTa uThAne kI AvazvAlA nahIM hai| yaha suna par3osI stambhita-sA raha gayA / usa dina ke pazcAta vaha pahalI usake nAma kI mAlA prAtaH sAyaM kAla pherane lagA aura usakA saccA mana bana gayA ! sarva aura vaha usake guNa-gAna karane lgaa| usakI isa bhakti pro dezavara ekA devatA ne parIkSArtha brahmA kA rUpa banAkara nagara ke pUrva kI ora Asana jmaayaa| sAre nagara-nivAsI loga usakI vandanA ke lie gaye / magara vaha par3osI nahIM gyaa| bolA--saccA brahmA to mere par3osa meM hI rahatA hai| dUsare dina usa devatA ne viSNu kA rUpa banAkara dakSiNa dizA meM zAsana jmaayaa| saba loga usakI vandanA ko gaye, magara yaha nahIM gayA / tIsare dina usa devatA ne mahAdeva kA rUpa banAkara nagara ke pazcima meM aura cauthe dina kAmadeva kA spa banAkara nagara ke uttara meM Asana jmaayaa| magara vaha kahIM bhI kimI kI bandanA ke lie nahIM gayA aura sabase yahI kahatA rahA ki saccA brahmA, viSNU, mahAdeva aura kAmadeva to merA paDausI hI hai / isake atirikta koI bar3A mere lie nahI hai / jisane sarva prakAra ke ahaMkAra kA parityAga kara diyA hai aura jo syAtmaniSTha hai, aura svAbhimAnI hai, maiM to use hI hAtha jor3atA huuN| jo sAMsArika prapoM meM phaMsa rahe haiM, jinake mAyA-moha laga rahA hai, jo rAga-pa se bhare hue haiM, jinakA mana svayaM azAnta hai, 'aise vyakti kaise pUjya ho sakate haiN| maiM to apane isa padIsI ko una sabase bar3hakara dekhatA hUM, isalie maMga to yahI ArAdhya hai, pUjya hai aura merA yahI sarvasva hai| bhAI, dUsare ke hRdaya kA parivartana isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai aura apane Upara vijaya isa prakAra sahanazIla vanakara prApta kI jAtI hai| jise apane ApakA bhAna ho jAtA hai, vahIM saccA svAbhimAnI bana sakatA hai| bhautika vastuoM ke abhimAna ko to darpa, mada yA ahaMkAra kahate haiM / isalie manuSyoM ko ina bhautika vastuoM kA madana karake apane Atma-guNo kA abhimAna karake unheM prApta karane aura Age bar3hAte rahane kA prayatna karate rahanA caahie| __ Apake sAmane mIrAbAI kA udAharaNa upasthita hai / vaha kur3akI ke mer3atiye kI laTakI aura rANA ratanasiMha kI rAnI thii| usakA pIhara aura sasurAla donoM hI sarvaprakAra se sampanna the| use Atma-bhAna ho gayA, to rANA jI kI rukAvaTa khaTakane lgii| rANA ne kahA--dekha mIrA, eka myAna meM do talavAreM

Page #21
deva tU hI, mahAdeva tU hI nahIM raha sktii| mere pIche hI terA sArA sukha-saubhAgya hai| isalie tU ina vAvalI sI bAtoM ko chor3a de| taba mIrA ne uttara diyA-~-'liyA meM to sAMvariyA ne mola rANA' 'sAMvariyA' ke 'sA' kA artha hai vaha, jo apanA thA, use 'dariyA' arthAt maiMne bara liyA hai / jo merI vastu thI, use maiMne varaNa kara lI hai / ava merA dhyAna usake sivAya kisI dUsare kI ora nahIM hai| usake isa uttara se ruSTa hokara rANA ne use kitane hI kaSTa diye| magara vaha raMca mAtra bhI apane dhyeya se cala-vicala nahIM huI aura apane svarUpa meM masta rahI / usakA Atmika cintana uttarottara Age bar3hatA hI gayA aura Aja sArA bhakta samAja mIrA kA pathAnugAmI evaM bhakta bana rahA hai| bhAiyo, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hameM prArambha se hI yaha zikSA dI hai ki pratyeka AtmA apanA bhalA aura burA karane meM svatantra hai| ataH dUsarA koI sukha-duHkha detA hai, yaha bhrama chor3akara dUsare para iSTa-aniSTa buddhi ko chor3akara Atma-svarUpa meM tU sthira raha / apane ko mere samAna samajha / aura jisa mArga para calakara maiM sAdhAraNa AtmA se paramAtmA banA hUM, tU bhI isI mArga ko apanA karake AtmoddhAra kara ! dInavRtti ko chor3akara manasvI aura svAbhimAnI bana / saMsAra ke sabase uttama guNa tere hI bhItara bhare hue haiM / saMsAra meM deva bho tU hI hai. mahAdeva bhI tU hI hai, saMsAra kI samasta Rddhi aura samRddhi terI AtmA ke andara vidyamAna hai / ina karma-paTaloM ko dUra karake unheM prakaTa kara / phira tujhe sarva ora Ananda hI Ananda dRSTi gocara hogA / yaha avasara isa mAnavayoni meM hI prApta hotA hai, anya pazu-Adi yoniyoM meM nhiiN| ataH isa avasara se mata cUka aura apane dhyeya ko prApta karane kA puruSArtha svAbhimAnI vana karake kara / vi0 saM0 2027 Asoja sudi 5 jodhapura

Page #22
namaskAramaMtra kA prabhAva 'olI' yaha zabda AvalI kA apanna za spa ha / AvalI, pakti, zreNI aura pan-paga ye mana ekArthavAcana zabda haiN| manAtana kahe jAnevAle dika dharma me olI kA prArambha AmojapudI 1 ye hotA hai, isI ko navagatrikA prArambha kahate haiM / kintu jaina sampradAya ma ina navarAtrikA prArambha AyojamudI 7 ne hotA hai| jaina dharma aura vaidika dhamara do mina-bhinna hI dharma hai| vaidika dharma ko hI hindu dharma kahA jAne lgaa| java musalamAna pazcima kI ora se mindhu para Ane, taba unhoMne isakA nAma puuchaa| vahA para koI mAravADauM khaDA thA ! mana nadI kA nAma hindu banAnA / kyAki mArabADa meM Aja bhI 'ma' ko hai vo hai / jaina'mattaraha' ko 'itanha aura 'sojata' ko 'hojata' kahate haiN| magara minyu kA nAma 'hindu' bonA jAna lagA aura usake isa ora ke mamamta pradeza ko hindustAna / imI prakAra hindumnAna ma rahanevAlo ke dharma yA hinda dharma kahA jAne lagA ? me isa deza kA prAcIna nAma bhArata varSa eva AryAvarta hai| ma deza me mutra rUpa meM chaha darzana yA mata pracalita rahe hai-- baudra, nayAdhika, mAnandha, mImAmA jaina aura cArvAka / uname janadarzana eka banAna dAna hai| isakA tatva-vivecana eva parva-mAnyatA mAdi mamI vArte anya mato mAyA nina hai| jaina matAvalambiyo ke dIpAvalI, akSayatRtIyA, najAna gadi poM kA AdhAra bhI hindudharma na narvayA mina hai|

Page #23
namaskAra maMtra kA prabhAva devI pUjA ke nAma para hinduoM kI navarAtri meM durgA ke sammukha bakare, bhaise Adi pazuoM kI vali car3hAI jAtI hai| hindu loga bhairava kI mAtA ko prasanna karane ke lie pazuoM kI hatyA karate hai| kitane hI loga apanI santAna ke dIrghajIvana kI mAzA se aura kitane hI loga aneka prakAra ke bhayoM se saMtrasta hokara mUka pazuoM kI gardanoM para khaTAkhaTa talavAre-calAte hai aura khUna kI dhArAeM vahAte hai| prArambha meM jo Arya dharma hiMsA se sarvathA rahita thA, vahI pIche jAkara hiMsAmaya ho gayA / bIca ke samaya meM vAmapaMthiyoM kA rAjA logoM para prabhAva bar3hA aura unhoMne yaha pracAra kiyA ki hiMsA se hI zAnti milatI hai| isa loka meM santAnaprApti ke lie, dhanopArjana ke lie, tathA paraloka meM svarga pAne ke lie yajJa karanA Avazyaka hai aura yajJoM meM vakare Adi bhUka pazuoM kA havana karanA jarUrI hai| isa prakAra kA upadeza dekara hiMsAmaya yajJoM kA unake purohitoM ne bharapUra pracAra kiyA / bhAI, bhalI bAteM to dimAga meM bar3I kaThinAI se jamatI haiM / parantu durI bAtoM kA prabhAva manuSya para jaldI hotA hai| vAyoM kI jAti meM rAtI jogA dete haiM, to zAma se lekara sabere taka gItoM kA anta AtA hai kyA ? nahIM ! parantu yadi jaina samAja meM eka cauvIsI gavAI jAve, to vaha bhI zuddha nahIM bola skege| usameM azuddhiyoM ko bhara-bhAra rhegii| are, cauvIsI chor3o aura saikar3oM striyoM ko navakAramaMtra bhI zuddha nahIM AtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki loga vipaya-kapAya kI pravRttiyoM se cira-paricita hai| kintu dharma se abhI taka bhI-~-jainakula meM janma lene para bhI aparicita hI haiN| vAmapantha meM bhI kuDApantha aura kAMcaliyApantha ho gaye haiN| kuDApatthiyoM meM paMca makAra ke sevana kA bhArI pracAra rahA hai| ve paMca makAra haiM---mAMsa, madirA, madya, maidhana aura mchlii| kAMcaliyApanthI kuDApanthiyoM se bhI Age bar3ha gaye / ve loga apane sampradAya kI striyoM kI kAMcaliyA (coliyAM) eka dhar3e meM DAlate haiM aura phira sUTa macAte haiN| yadi beTI kI kAMcalI vApa ke hAtha meM AjAya, yA sAsa kI jamAI ke hAtha meM AjAya, to vaha usake sAtha maithuna sevana karatA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki saccA dharma to hamAre hI pAsa hai, kyoMki hama logoM ne mamatA ko jItA hai aura hama loga binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke paraspara meM striyo kA vinimaya karate hai| ve kahate hai ki aMgadAna yA ratidAna to gaMgA meM snAna karane ke samAna puNya kArya hai| Aja ke saMsAra ke viSaya-kapAyoM ke poSaNa karanevAle aneka pandha pracalita haiN| aneka panthavAle rAta ko jaMgala meM jAte haiM, sagati karate hai aura prANiyoM

Page #24
12 pravacana-sudhA ko mArate haiN| jo loga eka vAra dharma se 'bhraSTa ho gaye, ve dUsaroM ko bhI bhraSTa karate rahate haiN| isase vyabhicAra bar3ha rahA hai aura khAna-pAna bhI bigar3a rahA hai / yaha saba kyoM huA? kyoki sanAtana sampradAyavAloM ne ina kupravRttiyoM kA prArambha hote hI unheM dUra karane kA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| jaba koI kuprathA eka vAra kisI sampradAya meM ghara kara letI hai, taba use dUra karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| yadyapi aneka buddhimAna sanAtanI ina kupravRttiyoM ko burA kahate haiM aura jIva-ghAta ko mahApApa kahate haiM / parantu kahane mAtra se koI duSpravRtti dUra nahIM ho sakatI / usake lie to jAna hathelI para rakhakara pracAra karanA hogaa| taba kahIM banda hone kI AzA kI jA skegii| tapa-tyAga kA prabhAva hAM. to maiM kaha rahA thA ki Aja se jainiyoM kI navarAtri prArambha ho rahI hai| yahAM hiMsA kA kAma nahIM hai aura na kisI prakAra kI anya kupravRttiyoM kA nAmo-nizAna hai| yahAM to kevala dayA kA pAlana karanA hai / dayA ko pAlane ke lie indriyoM ke vikAroM ko jItanA par3atA hai| aura vaha tava sambhava hai, jabaki tyAga-tapasyA ho / navarAtriyoM meM pahile saba loga AyaMvila karate the / ina dinoM loga nIrasa, lUkhA aura andanA khAte haiN| vaha bhI kaisA ? kevala do dravya lenA, tIsare kA kAma nahIM / yadi gehUM kI gaMdharI khAlI to khAMkhare, cAvala aura roTI nahIM khA sakate / canA leMge to kevala use hI leNge| Aja kala to logoM ne bhagavAna ke dvArA batalAye hue tyAga-pratyAkhyAnoM ko tor3amaror3akara rakha diyaa| aba nAma to oliyoM kA hai, parantu roliyAM kara rahe haiN| jaise gehUM meM rolI laga jAtI hai, to vaha phira ThIka rIti se nahIM paka sakatA hai| usI prakAra Aja nAma to oliyo kA hai, parantu kahate haiM ki nIdU-namaka DAla do| DhokaliyAM banAte hai, tathA aura bhI aneka prakAra kI khAne kI vastueM banAte haiM aura thor3A-thoDA sabakA svAda lete haiN| parantu Ayavila to vahI hai ki eka anna liyA aura use pAnI meM nicor3a kara khaaliyaa| isa prakAra ke AyaMbila kA hI mahattva hai| ise hI lUkhA ekAzana kahate haiN| isa rIti se yadi ina navarAtriyoM meM nI AyaMbila karaleM, to yaha aThAI se bhI adhika tapasyA hai| kAraNa ki aThAI karane se jitanI zakti kSINa nahIM hotI haiM, jitanI ki AyaMbila karane se hotI hai| yUkhe rahane se zakti naSTa nahI hotI hai, parantu namaka nahIM khAne se bahuta zakti praSTa hotI hai| bhAI, apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM karane ke lie jainiyoM kI pai navarAtriyAM haiN| ina dinoM paMca parameSThI ke vAcaka pAMca pada aura jJAna, darzana. cAritra aura tapa ye cAra guNa, ina nau kA japa, dhyAna, smaraNa aura cintana kiyA jAtA hai /

Page #25
namaskAramaMtra kA prabhAva paMca parameSThiyoM meM pahilA pada arihanta kA hai, unakA varNa lAla kahA gayA hai| dUsarA pada siddha kA hai, unakA varNa zveta hai| tIsarA pada AcArya kA hai, unakA varNa harA hai| cauthA pada upAdhyAya kA hai, unakA varNa pIlA hai aura pAMcavAM pada sAdhu kA hai, unakA varga eyAma mAnA gayA hai| jisa pada kA jaisA varNa hai vaise hI varNa kA AyaMbila kiyA jAtA hai| ina paMca parameSThiyoM ke cAra guNa hai-mo NANassa, Namo daMsaNassa, Namo carittassa, Namo tvss| inameM samyagjJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| namaskAra mantra ke pAMcoM padoM meM paMca parameSThiyoM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| AcAryoM ne isa namaskAra mantra kA mAhAtmya batalAte hue kahA hai ki eso paMca NamumakAro sndpaavppnnaasnno| maMgalANaM ca sanvesiM par3hamaM habai maMgalaM // arthAt yaha paMca namaskAra maMtra sarva pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai aura sarva maMgaloM meM prathama maMgala hai| ukta paMca parameSThI aura jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa ina nava padoM kA jApa nau karor3a pramANa kahA gayA hai| jisake puNyavAnI pote hove, vahI nau karor3a kA jApa kara sakatA hai| yadi puNyavAnI na ho aura koI jApa kareM to aneka vighna khar3e ho jAte haiN| bhAva pUrvaka jApa karane vAle ke lie kahA gayA __'nau lakha japatAM naraka dAte, nau koDi japatA mokSa jAve / kintu bhAI, mAlA hAtha meM calatI rahe aura nIMda lete hue kucha kA kucha jApa karatA hai, to usase koI lAbha nahIM hai| ho, AyaMvila karI, japa karo aura una padoM ke artha-cintana meM lIna ho jAo, tabhI jApa kA phala prApta hotA hai| bhAI, gyAraha varSa taka dvArikA kA kucha nahIM bigar3A, jaba gyAraha varSa, gyAraha mAsa aura unatIsa dina nikala gaye aura antima dina AyA, tava yAdavoM kI buddhi bhraSTa ho gaI ki aba kyA dvArikA jala sakatI hai| ve socane lage ki aba kucha hAni hone vAlI nahIM hai| kRSNa mahArAja to yo hI kaha rahe haiM aura logo ko DarA rahe hai / usa samaya dvArikA meM bhI navakAraso, porasI aura AyaMbila Adi karane vAle aneka vyakti the / parantu honahAra to ho karake hI rahatI hai| antima dina yAdavoM ke gharoM meM eka bhI tyAgavAlA nahIM thaa| bhagavAja bhI vahAM nahIM the| jahA~ tIrthakara bhagavAn virAjate hai, vahA sau-sau kosa taka Iti, bhauti Adi kisI bhI prakAra kA upadrava nahIM hotA hai|

Page #26
pravacana -mutrA dvArikA purI itane varSo taka jo akhaMDita rahI, vaha AyaMbila kA pratApa thA / jo bhI vyakti vizvAsa pUrvaka Ayavila tapa kare aura navakAra maMtra kA prakAra citta se japa aura dhyAna kare, usake Upara pahile to kisI bhI prakAra kA vighna, upadrava aura cintA Adi AyeMge hI nahI / yadi kadAcit pUrvopArjita tIvra pApa ke udaya se A bhI jAya, to vaha niyama se dUra ho jAyagA / bhAI, eka vAra zuddha anta karaNa se navapada kA smaraNa karoM, koI bhI vighna vAdhA nahIM AyagI / yadi jApa karate hue vighna-bAdhA Aye, to samajho ki vratavidhAna aura lava -pada-jApa vidhipUrvaka nahIM ho rahA he aura puNyavAnI me bhI kasara hai | yadi AnevAle vighna Tala jAye, to samajhanA cAhie ki dina- mAna acche hai -- hamArA veDA pAra ho jAyagA / 14 Apa loga pratidina sunate hai aura Apake dhyAna meM bhI haiM ki zrIpAla aura unake sAthiyo kI kyA sthiti thI ? ve kaise sakaTa meM par3e aura anta me kisa pada para pahuce / bhAI, yaha saba navapada ke smaraNa kA hI pratApa hai / isa navapada kI olI AtI hai Asoja sudI saptamI aura caitra sudI saptamI se / isa navapada me kyA rahasya bharA hai, yadi Apa zAnti se sunane aura samajhane kA prayAsa kare to Apa ko yaha rahasya jJAta ho jAyagA / isa eka sajjhAya me zrIpAla kA sArA caritra garbhita haiM aura sArI bAte usame batA dI gaI haiM / manakI gati ko rokane ke lie yaha 'olI' batAI gaI hai / yadi ise palle bAdhoge, to yaha mAla anta taka Apake sAtha calegA / ye duniyAdArI ke mAlajinhe Apa bhArI sabhAla karake rakhate haiM, ve sAtha me jAne vAle nahI hai / parantu navapada kA smaraNa avazya sAtha me jAyagA / bhAI, aisA suvarNa avasara Apa vAra-vAra cAhe to milanA saMbhava nahI hai / isalie prApta hue isa uttama avasara ko hAtha se nahIM nikalane denA cAhie / zrIpAlajI ko guru mahArAja ne eka vAra hI Adeza diyA ki nau Ayavila karo / unhoMne use zirodhArya kara liyA aura vidhivat navakAra maMtra kA sAvana kiyA / ve kADhIpana kI dazA me jagala meM the, jahA~ para kisI bhI prakAra kI jogavAI nahIM thI / parantu svadharmI bhAI ne vahA para bhI sava suvidhAeM juTA dI 1 eka-eka olI meM eka-eka siddhi milatI hai / bhAI, nau nidhiyA hai aura ye nau hI moliyA hai| Rddhi-siddhi bhI nau hI ha aura sanAtaniyoM ke anusAra durgA bhI to ha / jo loga durgA pATha karate haiM, to usake bhI sAta sau zloka hai | Apake yahAM bhI saptazatI hai, usake bhI mAta sau zloka hai / isa saptazatI kA Apa loga pATha kare aura apanI puNyavAnI ko vaDhAve / ye navasiddhi rUpa

Page #27
namaskAramaMtra kA prabhAva nava rAtriyAM AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie hai aura nava RddhiyAM saMsAra ke kalyANa ke lie haiN| bhAI, yAtmakalyANa ke sAtha sAsArika kalyANa sAtha meM hI rahatA haiM / jaise khetI se gehUM prApta hotA hai, to bhUsA bhI sAtha meM prApta ho jAtA hai| usake lie alaga se khetI nahIM karanI par3atI hai| jo vastu Atma-kalyANa karanevAlI hai, vaha saMsAra kA kalyANa to sahaja me hI karatI hai| isa navakAra pada kA mAhAtmya batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki-- trilokImUlya-ratnena durlabhaH kiM tuSotkaraH / arthAt-jisa namaskAra maMtra rUpa mahAratla ke dvArA tInoM loka kharIde jA sakate haiM, usake dvArA kyA bhUse kA Dhera pAnA durlabha hai ? kabhI nhiiN| bhAiyo, Apa loga sAMsArika sampatti ko prApta karane ke lie to sadA udyata rahate hai| parantu Atma-kalyANa kI ora ApakA dhyAna hI nahIM hai| isase na to ApakA AtmakalyANa hI hotA hai aura na sAsArika kalyANa hI hotA hai| bhAI kisI kI barAta meM jAte ho, vahAM para jaba olI likhate ho, tava olI milatI hai / java nolI kA mukha kholate ho, taba olI milatI hai| nolI meM se java rupaye vAhira nikAlate ho, taba olI hAtha meM AtI hai| lene vAlA mAtmA hai, dravya rUpI olI hai aura detA hai--zarIra ! zarIra meM se kaba nikale ? jaise nolI meM se mAla nikaleM, isI prakAra isa olI ke prasAda se AtmA meM se bhI mAla milatA hai| jaba Apa apanA mAla duniyA ko luTAnA cAheMge tabhI Apako bholI milegii| siddhi sAdhanA se milatI hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM caudaha hajAra santa the aura sabhI puNyavAn the / parantu yaza prApta kiyA dhanAjI ne| unhoMne sAdhupanA kevala nau mAsa pAlA / isI prakAra bhagavAna neminAtha ke santoM meM DhaMDhaNa muni ne yaza prApta kiyaa| bhAI, yaha yaza yoM hI nahIM mila gyaa| kintu jaba unhoMne apanA sarvasva tyAga diyA, naba milA hai| hama kaSTa to kisI prakAra kA uThAnA cAhate nahIM, aura cAhate hai ki jodhapura aura jayapura kA rAjya mila jAya ? to kaise mila sakatA hai ? Apa loga Akarake kahA karate haiM ki mahArAja, koI maMtra batAne kI kRpA kareM, jisase ki hamArA daridra dUra ho jAya aura saMkaTa Tala jAya / parantu bhAI, maMtra ke batA dene se hI siddhi nahI milegii| siddhi ke lie to mana-vacana-kAya se sAdhanA karanI par3egI, taba vaha prApta hogii| vinA tyAga-lapasyA ke koI bhI siddhi prApna honevAlI nahIM hai / jo tyAga-tapasyA karate haiM, ve hI siddhi ko prApta karate haiN| pAnU ne ghor3o ke lie aura cAraNa

Page #28
pravacana-sudhA kI gAyoM ke lie prANa diye, tabhI kahate haiM raMga pAnU raatthaudd'| tejAjI ne gAyoM kI rakSA kii| unakA sArA zarIra chinna-bhinna ho gyaa| rAste meM kAlA sarpa milA, usase vApisa Ane kI pratijJA kI aura phira vApisa vahAM pahuMce aura usase kahA ki DaMka mAra / sAMpa ne kahA ki terA sArA zarIra to chinna-bhinna hai| maiM kahAM DaMka mArU? taba tejAjI ne apanI jIbha nikAla karake kahAyaha dhAva rahita hai, isa para tuma DaMka mAro 1 sAMpane socA yaha kitanA satyavAdI aura pratijJA ko nibhAne vAlA hai| ataH usane use nahIM DasA aura usase kahA-- yadi kisI vyakti ko kAlA sAMpa kATa khAyagA, vaha jo terA nAma le legA to vaha baca jaaygaa| tejAjI ko yaha varadAna kava milA ? jaba unhoMne apane prANoM kI koI cintA nahIM kI aura apanI pratijJA ko nibhaayaa| ___mAja loga rAmadevajI kA smaraNa karate haiN| ve koI dvArakAdhIza nahIM the| hama -- Apa jaise manuSya hI the| unhoMne gAyoM kI rakSA kI, tabhI rAmadevajI vAyA kahalAye aura Aja devatA ke rUpa meM pUje jAte haiN| mahApuruSoM ke nAmasmaraNa se buddhi nirmala hotI hai| Aja zAntinAtha, neminAya yA pArzvanAtha bhagavAn yahAM nahIM haiM, ve to mokSa meM virAjamAna haiM aura ve kisI kA bhalAburA bhI nahIM karate haiN| parantu unakA nAma lene se hamArA hRdaya zuddha hotA hai, isase prAcIna pApa galatA hai aura navIna puNya bar3hatA hai| isa puNya se prerita hokara unake adhiSThAyaka deva hamArA kalyANa kara dete haiN| bhAI, yaha saba nAma kI hI karAmAta hai| vaha tabhI prApta hogI, jaba prabhu kA nAma-smaraNa karoge / parantu hama cAhate haiM ki kAma kucha karanA nahIM par3e aura lAbha prApta ho jAya / para yaha kaise sambhava hai ? jo Aja se prArambha karako AsojasudI pUrNimA taka nau dina ukta nava pado kA akhaNDita ekAna citta se dhyAna karate haiM, unheM AgAmI bAraha mAsa kA zubhAzubha svapna meM dRSTigocara ho jAtA hai| yaha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| eka camatkArI bAta hai| parantu Aja isa para logoM ko vizvAsa nahIM hai| vizvAma kyoM nahIM hai ? bhAI, ati paricaya se Apake mana meM usakA mahattva nahI rahA / meraTha (u0pra0) meM eka jaina bhAI ke putra ko sAMpane kATa khAyA aura vaha vipa ca jAne se mUcchita ho gayA / aneka matravAdI kAlaveloM ko bulAyA gyaa| parantu kisI se bhI viSa nahIM utarA / taba nirAza hokara eka musalamAna phakIra ko bulAyA gayA / usake jhAr3A dete hI vipa dUra ho gayA aura lar3akA uThakara baiTha gayA / ve janI bhAI yaha dekhakara bar3e vismita hue 1 phakIra ke paira pakar3a lie aura bole--viSa dUra karane kA yaha matra hama batalA dIjie / jaba usa bhAI ne bahuta hara kiyA to usane ekati

Page #29
namaskAra maMtra kA prabhAva 17 meM le jAkara kahA-dekho-hameM yaha mantra eka jaina sAdhu se milA hai / mantra dene se pUrva unhoMne mAMsa-madirA ke khAna-pAna kA tyAga karAyA aura kahA ki isake prayoga se dhana kamAne kI bhI bhAvanA mata rakhanA / usake pazcAt unhoMne mujhe yaha mantra diyaa| aisA kahakara usa phakIra ne NamokAra mantra sunA diyA aura kahA ki isake dvArA maiMne Aja taka anekoM kA viva dUra kiyA hai| NamokAra mantra ko sunate hI ve jainI bhAI vola uThe-phakIra bAvA, yaha mantra to hamAre ghara ke choTe-choTe bacce taka jAnate haiN| unakI vAta sunakara phakIra volA-bhAI, jaba ApakI isa para zraddhA nahIM haiM, tabhI Apako isase lAbha nahIM milatA hai| yahI hAla Apa saba logoM kA hai ki isa mahAmantra ko prati dina japate hue bhI Apa loga usake lAbha se vaMcita raha rahe haiM / ekA samyaktvI bhAI ne apanI lar3akI kI gAdI eka mithyAtvI ke ghara kara dii| gharavAle sabhI pakke mithyAtvI aura jaina dharma ke dvApI the / ataH isa lar3akI ke vahAM jAne para aura usake jaina AcAra-vicAra dekhane para usakI nindA karanA prArambha kara diyaa| usa lar3akI kI sAsa, nanada aura jiMThAniyoM ne usake dhanI ko bhar3akAnA prArambha kara diyaa| ve saba usase kahane lagI tU strI kA gulAma bana gayA hai, jo usase kucha kahatA nahIM hai| bAra-bAra gharavAloM kI preraNA para usane apanI strI ko mAra DAlane kA nizcaya kiyaa| usane socA ki anya upAya se mArane para to bhaMDAphor3a ho jAyagA / ata: kisI aise upAya se mAranA cAhie ki jisase badanAmI bhI na uThAnI par3e aura kAma bhI vana jaave| eka dina jaba koI manuSya sAMpa ko ghar3e meM pakar3a kara jaMgala meM chor3ane ke lie jA rahA thA, taba isakI usase bheTa ho gaI aura use kucha rupaye dekara baha sAMpa rakhe ghar3e ko ghara le aayaa| rAta ke samaya usane apanI strI se kahA---maiM tere lie eka sundara phUloM kI mAlA lAyA huuN| usa ghar3e meM rakhI hai, use nikAla kara le aa| maiM tujhe apane hAthoM se pahinAUMgA / vaha strI pakkI samyaktvI thI aura hara samaya NamokAra maMtra ko japatI rahatI thii| ata: usane ni:zaMka hokara ghar3e meM hAtha DAlA / usake maMtra-smaraNa ke prAbhava se vaha sAMpa eka sundara paMcaraMgI puSpamAlA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gyaa| jaba vaha mAlA lekara apane pati ke sAmane gaI to vaha sAMpa ko phUlamAlA ke rUpa meM dekhakara ati vismita huaa| usane apanI mAM, bahina aura bhaujAI Adi ko bulAkara kahA-dekho, maiM Apa logoM ke kahane se use mArane ke lie eka kAlA sAMpa ghar3e meM rakha kara lAyA thA aura use nikAla kara lAne ko kahA / vaha gaI aura NamokAra maMtra ko japate hue ghar3e meM hAtha DAlakara nikAlA, to vaha phUlamAlA

Page #30
pravacana-sudhA vana gayA hai| yaha sunakara gava ati vismita hote hue usake kamare meM pahuMce / unhoMne vaha phUlamAlA usase mAMgI, to usane unheM de dii| unake hAtha meM lete hI vaha sAMpa rUpa se pariNata ho gaI aura usane eka-eka karake tInoM ko usa liyaa| usake Dasate hI ve tInoM behoza hokara bhUmi para gira par3I aura ghara meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| yaha sunate hI usa lar3ake ke pitA-bhAI Adi bhI daur3e Aye, aura usa samyaktvI vAI ko kosane lge| usane NamokAra maMtra ko japate hue usa sAMpa ko hAtha meM uThAyA, to vaha phUla kI mAlA bana gyaa| yaha dekhate hI ve loga bole-vAI, Aja hama logoM ne tujhe pahicAna liyA hai / hama logoM ke aparAdha ko kSamA va.ra aura ina logoM ko jindA kara de| pati ne bhI kahA-~-zrImatI, inheM jilAo / anyathA merA mukha kAlA ho jAyagA / yaha sunate hI usane NamokAra maMtra ko japate hue usa mAlA ko una mUcchitoM ke zarIra para pherA / mAlA ke pherate hI ve saba hoza meM AgaI aura hAtha jor3akara bolI-bIMdaNIjI, hama logoM ko kSamA kro| hama tumhAre satyadharma se paricita nahIM the 1 tava zrImatI ne kahA-mAM sAhaba, isame merI koI kalA nahIM hai| yaha to namaskAra maMtra kA prabhAva hai| una logoM ke pUchane para usane vaha maMtra savako sikhAyA / yaha pratyakSa phala dekhane se sabakI maMtra para zraddhA jama gii| punaH unhoMne kahA ki isa maMtra ke japane kI vidhi bhI batAo! tava zrImatI ne kahA-dvitIyA, paMcamI, apTamI, ekAdazI, caturdazI, pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ke dina rAtri-bhojana nahIM karanA hogA, jamIkanda nahIM khAnA hogA ora kaccA pAnI bhI nahIM pInA hogaa| tathA pratidina prAta: sAyaMkAla zarIra zuddha karake zuddha vastra pahinakara ekAnta me baiThakara mona pUrvaka 108 bAra isakA jApa karanA / isa vidhi se yadi jApa kiyA jAyagA, to yaha mahAmaMtra sadA siddhi pradAna karegA / kavi ne kahA haizrImatI lAI puSpa kI mAlA, kor3ha gayo re zrIpAla ko| jApa japo re navakAra ko / 1 sakala maMtra zira mukuTa maNo hai--sAdhana hai re nisatAra ko| jApa japo re navakAra ko / 2 udayadAna kahai udyogI banake, tira jAvo bhava pAra ko| jApa japo re navakAra ko / 3 mAiyoM, namaskAra matra kA yaha thor3A sA mAhAtmya Apa logoM ko batAyA hai| isake jApa se asaMkhya prANI saMsAra se pAra ho gaye aura anekoM ke bhayAnaka saMkaTa dUra hue haiN| yaha anAdi mUla maMtra anAdi kAla se jagamagAtA AyA hai

Page #31
namaskAra matra kA prabhAva 16 aura anantakAla taka jagamagAtA rhegaa| jo loga zraddhA aura bhakti se isakA jApa kareMge, ve niyama se suphala ko prApta kreNge| Apa loga yadi isa-bhava aura para-zava ma Ananda prApta karanA cAhate hai to isake bhakta vano aura zraddhA se isakA jApa kro| isake jApakI jo vidhi abhI batAyI gaI hai, tadanusAra isakI ArAdhanA kro| ye tavarAtri hI isake jApa-Arambha karane kA sabase uttama avasara hai| yadi ina dino bAyabila pUrvaka navapada kI ArAdhanA kareMge aura zrIpAla kA carita sunege, to Apa logo ko sadA Ananda hI Ananda rhegaa| vi0 sa0 2027 Asojasudi 6 jodhapura

Page #32
jAtIya-ekatA : eka vicAraNA bhAiyo, nItikAroM ne kahA hai ki uttama guNoM kA samAveza uttama purupoM meM hotA hai aura durguNoM kA samAveza adhama puruSoM meM hotA hai| maiM Apase pUchatA hUM ki kyA manupya uttama aura adhama zarIra se kahalAtA hai, kapar3oM se, yA gahanoM se ? ina kimI se bhI manuSya uttama yA adhama nahIM kahalAtA hai / kintu apane ucca kRtyoM se uttama daura nIca kRtyoM se adhama kahalAtA hai| jo jaisA bhalA yA burA kArya karatA hai, vaha duniyA use vaisA hI kahane lagatI hai| ___ Aja ke buddhivAdI yuga meM eka aura to duniyA bar3e sudhAra kI ora jA rahI hai aura dUsarI ora bhArI nukasAna kara rahI hai| ye do bAteM sAtha me cala rahI hai / sudhAra ke viSaya meM Aja loga vAhate haiM ki mAnava mAtra ko eka rUpa meM mAno / unakA yaha kahanA galata nahIM hai, satya hai| jaba hama eka deza ke nivAsI hai, eka hI Arya saMskRti ke upAsaka haiM aura eka dharma ke mAnanevAle hai, tantra hamAre bhItara bhedabhAva kyoM honA cAhie ? ata: saba manuSyoM kA ekIkaraNa Avazyaka hai / unakA yaha kathana eka dRSTikoNa se ThIka hai / parantu dUsarA dRSTikoNa galata hotA jA rahA hai| kyoMki hamAre pUrvajoM ne prabha kI yaha samatA vANI nahIM sunI, yA usa para amala nahIM kiyA, yaha hama mAnane ko taiyAra nahI haiM / vANI unhoMne bhI sunI hai mora usa para amala bhI unhone kiyA hai /

Page #33
jAtIya ekatA : eka vicAraNA 21 taba prazna khar3A hotA hai ki ye jAti aura pantha ke jhagar3e kyoM khar3e ho gaye ? jaba hama isa prazna para vicAra karate hai aura bhArata ke prAcIna itihAsa ko dekhate haiM, taba usakA uttara hameM milatA hai / vaha yaha ki pUrva samaya meM jo loga AcAra se patita ho gaye aura jinakA vyavahAra abhrama hone lagA, usa samaya hamAre pUrvajoM ne socA ki yadi ina patita aura hInAcArI logoM ke sAtha sArI samAja kA samparka banA rahegA, to saba honAcArI aura bhraSTa ho jAyeMge | ataH unake durguNoM se bacane ke lie ye jAtivAda kI dIvAleM khar3I kara dI gaI aura kaha diyA gayA ki jo koI una patita logoM ke sAtha khAna-pAna karegA, vaha daMDita kiyA jAyagA / yadyapi unakA hRdaya nahIM cAhatA thA ki hama aisA kareM / parantu dina para dina bigar3atI huI santAna kI rakSArtha unheM aisA karane ke lie vivaza honA par3A / jaise Apake mohalle yA gAMva meM koI strI teja najara vAlI ho, yA khoTe nakSatra meM jisakA janma hotA hai to usakI dRSTi meM jahara A jAtA hai aura usakI najara jisa para par3a jAtI hai, usa bAlaka ko kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai / jaba aisI strI yA puruSa kisI galI se nikalatA hai, to gharavAle apane baccoM ko sAvadhAna kara dete hai ki ghara se bAhira nahIM nikalanA, vAhira cur3ailana hai yA hovA hai, vaha tumheM khA jAyagA | yaha bhaya unheM ghara se bAhira nahIM nikalane dene ke lie hai / ne bhI bhAvI santAna ke sadAcAra ko surakSita rakhane ke lie yaha pAvandI lagA dI ki ina patita puruSoM ke sAtha jo bhI khAna-pAna karegA aura unakI saMgati meM rahegA, vaha jAti se vAhira kara diyA jAyagA, vaha dharma bhraSTa samajhA jAyagA / isa prakAra jina-jina logoM ke AcAra-vicAra aura khAna-pAna eka rahe, una-unakA eka-eka saMgaThana hotA gayA aura kAlAntara meM ve eka-eka svataMtra jAtiyAM vana gaI / isI prakAra apane pUrvajoM Aja bhI aneka avasaroM para hameM apane ghara meM bhI yaha bheda-bhAva vyavahAra meM lAnA par3atA hai / jaba ghara meM kisI eka bacce ko kukarakhAMsI, khujalI yA aura koI saMkrAmaka roga ho jAtA hai, taba apane hI dUsare baccoM se kahanA par3atA hai ki dekho --usase dUra rahanA, usake kapar3e mata pahinanA aura na usakA jUMThA pAnI pInA / anyathA tumheM bhI yahI bImArI laga jAyagI / DAkTara aura vaidya bhI yahI parAmarza dete haiM / aura usa para sabako amala karanA par3atA hai | yahA~ para Apa kaha sakate hai ki usa bImAra vAlaka ke svastha ho jAne ke bAda to vaha pratibandha uThA diyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra jAtiyoM para se aba taka yaha prativandha kyo nahI uThAyA gayA ? bhAI, isakA uttara yaha hai ki jo loga prArambha me patita hue the, ve aura unakI santAna dina para dina patita

Page #34
22 pravacana-sudhA - hotI calI gaI 1 AcAra-vicAra se gira gaI aura khAna-pAna se bhI gira gii| hiMsAdi pApoM meM nirata ho gaI aura sarva prakAra ke durvyasana sevana karane lagI, taba prativandha kA uThAnA to dUra rahA, ulTA use kaThora aura karanA pdd'aa| aba bApa loga svayaM vicAra kareM ki jaba una logoM kA itanA adhika patana ho gayA hai, taba unake sAtha ucca AcAra-vicAra aura nirdopa khAna-pAna vAloM kA ekIkaraNa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI dazA meM to unake sAtha ekIkaraNa karanA sArI sAmAjika zuddhi ko samApta karanA hai aura uttama AcAravicAra vAloM ko bhI hIna bhAcAra-vicAra vAlA banAtA hai| kyoMki saMsarga se unake durguNoM kA samAja meM baura hamArI santAna meM praveza honA sahaja saMbhava hai| harijana kauna ? bhAI, bAja sarvatra harijana-uddhAra kI carcA hai / 'harijana' yaha kitanA acchA nAma hai / hari nAma bhagavAna kA hai, unake jo anuyAyI haiM, unheM harijana kahate haiN| 'harijana nara to tene kahiye je pIra parAI jAne rai', yaha gAndhIjI kA priya bhajana rahA hai / harijana kaho, cAhai vaiSNavajana kaho, eka hI bAta hai / jo dUsaroM kI pIra jAne, vaha harijana hai| parantu hama dekhate haiM ki jo loga Aja harijana kahalAte haiM, unameM dayA kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM hai| vecAre dona pazu-pakSiyoM ko mAranA aura khAnA hI unakA kAma hai| jIvita sUkaroM ko lAThiyoM se nirdayatApUrvaka mAranA aura jIvita hI unheM Aga meM bhUna kara khAnA nitya kA kArya hai| jina jogoM meM itanA adhika rAkSasapanA A gayA hai, pahile unake ye durguNa chur3AnA Avazyaka hai| unake AcAra-vicAra kA sudhAra karo, taba to saccA harijana-uddhAra kahA jAya / parantu isa ora to kisI kA dhyAna nahIM hai| ulaTe kahate haiM ki unake sAtha khAna-pAna karo, unheM apane samAna smjho| yadi isa prakAra unakI burI AdatoM ko chur3Aye binA hI unheM apanA liyA gayA to ve phira kyoM apane durguNa chor3eMge ? unake saMsarga se hamAre bhItara bhI ce durguNa aajaaveNge| aisI dazA meM harijana-uddhAra to nahIM hogaa| hAM, hamArA patana avazya ho jaaegaa| kucha logo kA kahanA hai ki jo UMcI jAtiyAM kahalAtI haiM, unameM bhI to ukta durguNa pAye jAte hai| bhAI, ApakA kahanA satya hai| aise logoM kA hama kAma samarthana karate hai| jo ucca-jAti meM janma lene para bhI nIca kArya pharate haiM, ye to janmajAta harijanoM meM bhI adhika nimna haiN| unakA sudhAra karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| jaba mardI kA prakopa hotA hai aura barphAnI havA

Page #35
jAtIya ekatA : eka vicAraNA 23 calatI haiM, taba hara koI kahatA hai ki kapar3oM kA sAdhana rakhiye / isI prakAra jaba garmI jora kI par3atI hai aura lU calatI haiM, to usase bacane ke liye bhI kahA jAtA hai / janmajAta koI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra nahIM hai / jainadharma to brAhmaNa ke kartavya pAlana karane vAle ko brAhmaNa, kSatriya ke kartavya karane vAle ko kSatriya, vaizya ke kartavya karane vAle ko vaizya aura zudra ke kartavya pAlana karanevAle ko zUdra mAnatA hai / dekho, vyApAra karane kI dRSTi ro sava vyApArI samAna haiM, kisI meM koI bhedabhAva kI bAta nahIM hai / kintu jisane divAlA nikAla diyA, use loga divAliyA kahate hai, koI sAhUkAra nahIM kahatA / usa divAliye ke pAsa meM yadi koI sAhUkAra adhika uThe-baiThe, salAha-mazavirA kare, ThaMDAI chAne aura khAna-pAna kare, to loga kahane lagate haiM ki ye bhI inake pATa para baiThanevAle haiM / isIprakAra yadi koI patita manuSya nIca janoM kI saMgati chor3akara uttama janoM ko saMgati karane lagatA hai aura apanA AcAra-vicAra sudhAratA huA dikhatA hai, to duniyAM kahane lagatI hai ki isake dina mAna acche A rahe haiM, aba isake durguNa dUra ho jAyeMge / bhAI, sohabata kA asara avazya hotA hai kisI phArasI kavi ne kahA hai. turume tAsIra, sohabate -asara' / jaisA turUma (saMga) hogA, usameM vaisI tAsIra AyegI / / - saMgati kA asara sohata yA saMgati kA asara manuSyoM para hI nahIM, apitu pazu-pakSiyoM para bhI par3atA hai / eka bAra eka rAjA ne apane adhikAriyoM ko Adeza diyA ki do tote aise maMgA kara mere zayanAgAra meM TAMgo, jo ki apanI sAnI nahIM rakhate hoM ! bar3I khoja ke bAda do tote lAye gaye aura rAjA ne unheM yathAsthAna piMjar3e meM banda karake TaMgavA diyA aura unake khAne-pIne kI samucita vyavasthA karA dii| dUsare dina jaba prabhAta hone ko AyA to eka tote ne Izvara kI stuti paraka uttama uttama zloka maMtra Adi bolanA prArambha kara diyA / apane sAthI ko bolatA dekhakara dUsare ne bhI bolanA zurU kiyA - churI lAo, vakarA lAo, gAya kATo / isakA mAMsa aisA hotA hai aura usakA mAMsa vaisA hotA hai / rAjA jahAM pahile tote kI stuti Adi sunakara ati Ananda kA anubhava karatA huA prasanna ho rahA thA, rahAM isa tote kI bolI sunakara ati krodhita huA aura dvArapAla ko Adeza diyA ki isa tote ke piMjar3e kI rAjA kA yaha Adeza sunate hI pahalA totA bagIce kI cAvaTI meM pheMka dii| bolA---

Page #36
pravacana sudhA gavAzanAnAM vacanaM zRNotyayamahaM munInAM vacanaM zRNomi / na tasya doSo na ca me guNo vA saMsagaMjA doSa-guNA bhavanti // arthAt he mahArAja, kRpAkara merI prArthanA suniye / hama donoM apanI mAM ke peTa se eka sAtha janme hue donoM sage bhAI haiM / cacapana meM hI baheliyoM ke dvArA hama donoM pakar3a gaye / maiM to sAdhu-santoM ke hAthoM meM bikA aura yaha merA bhAI kasAiyoM ke hAthoM meM bikaa| maiM sAdhu-santoM ko bolI sunatA rahA, so ye zloka Adi yAda ho gaye haiM / aura merA bhAI kamAiyoM kI bolI sunatA rahA, so, unake yahA~ jaisA bolacAla rahA, vaha use yAda ho gyaa| mahArAja, mere zloka bolane meM na merA koI guNa hai aura na usake bolane meM koI doSa hai / hama loga artha - anartha ko kyA jAne / jaisA sunA vaisA yAda kara liyA / prANI meM dopa aura guNa bhale-bure saMsarga se ho jAte haiM usa tote kI bAta sunakara use bAvar3I meM pheMkane se roka diyA aura jaMgala me chur3avA diyA / 4 bhAiyo, isake kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki hameM apanI santAna ko bure saMsarga se bacAnA caahie| Apa nahA-dhokara aura uttama varatra pahina kara nikale aura yadi tela yA ghI se cikkaTa jAjama bichI hai to usa para nahIM baiTheMge, kyoMki Apa jAnate haiM ki isa para baiThane se hamAre kapar3e kharAba ho jAyeMge / isI prakAra koI cora corI karake mArga meM jA rahA hai / Apane Age-pIche kucha vicAra na karake usakA sAtha pakar3a liyA itane meM pIche se pulisa AgaI, to vaha cora ke sAtha kyA Apako nahIM pakar3egI ? aba Apa kaheM ki maiMne corI nahI kI hai, maiM nirdoSa hUM, isa prakAra Apa kitanI apanI saphAI kyoM na deveM, para pulisa nahIM chor3egI, kyoMki Apa usa cora ke sAtha the / jAMti-pAMti kisalie santAna para na par3e, sajjano, isa kusaMga kA prabhAva hama para aura hamArI isake lie pUrvajoM ne yaha jAti-pAMti kI dIvAla khar3I kI thI / anyathA unakA kalejA choTA nahIM thA / aura na unheM kisI se ghRNA thI / yadi ghRNA thI. to durguNoM se hI ghRNA hai / Aja yadi ye harijana apane durguNoM ko chor3a deM, to unake apanAne meM hame koI Apatti nahIM hai / bhAiyoM, aura bhI dekho Apa sAmAyika meM baiThe hai aura koI bAI bhI sAmAyika kara rahI hai / na Apa usakA sparza kara rahe haiM aura na vaha ApakA sparza kara rahI hai / yadi kisI kAraNavaza eka kA se dUsare saMghaTTA ho jAya, to isameM kisI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM huI hai / parantu yaha saMghaTTA loka-vyavahAra ke viruddha haiM, kyoMki isameM donoM kI ho badanAmI kI AzaMkA hai / isI prakAra

Page #37
jAtIya ekatA : eka vicAraNA Ate-jAte yadi kisI sAdhu kA kisI strI yA sAdhvI se sparza ho jAya, to sAdhupanA to naSTa nahIM hogaa| kintu yaha kArya sAdhu-maryAdA ke pratikUla hai| ata: sAghu ko eka upavAsa kA daNDa bhoganA par3egA / ye saba maryAdAyeM sAdhupana kI surakSA ke lie bAMdhI gaI haiN| koI sAdhu kisI saMkar3e mArga se jA rahA hai / usa mArga meM eka ora pAnI bharA huA hai aura dUsarI ora harI ghAsa Uga rahI hai / Age jAne para sAmane se eka strI AtI huI milI / usane pIche mur3ane kA vicAra kiyA to dekhA ki pIche se bhI eka strI A rahI hai / aisI dazA meM yaha sAdhu kyA kare / donoM ora kI striyA~ pIche lauTane ko taiyAra nahIM hai / tava sAdhu ke lie kahA gayA hai ki aise avasara para vaha pAnI meM utara jAya / yadyapi pAnI meM utarane para asaMkhyAta jIvoM kI hiMsA hai athavA hariyAlI para . jAne se bhI asaMgyAta jIvoM kI hiMsA hai| parantu isa jIva virAdhanA kI apekSA strI ke zarIra ke sparNa hone meM saMyama kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| jIva ghAta kI to prAyazcitta se zuddhi ho jaaygii| parantu strI ke samparka se yadi sAdhU kA citta vyAmoha ko prApta ho gayA, to phira vaha saMyama se hI bhraSTa ho jAyagA / vaisI dazA meM usakI zuddhi kI hI saMbhAvanA nahIM rhegii| saMyama kA sArA makAna hI Dhaha jAyagA / bhAI-makAna kA kisI ora se eka do patthara kA giranA acchA athavA sAre makAna kA hI giranA acchA hai ? kahA hai ki hiyo hubai jo hAya, kusaMgI ketA milo| candana bhujaMgA sAtha, kade na phAlo kisanIyA // yadi mana meM dRr3hatA hai aura AtmA meM zakti hai, to kusaMgI kitane hI mila jAve, koI hAni nahI hai / jaise candana vRkSa ke saikar3oM sApa lipaTe rahate haiM. parantu unake vipa kA usa para koI asara nahIM hotA hai| kintu itanI har3hatA vAle strI aura purupa virale hI milate haiM / hA~, phisalane vAle sarvatra upalabdha hote haiM / Apane dekhA hogA ki aneka loga kelA khAkara usake chilake sar3aka para pheMka dete haiM, jina para paira par3a jAne para aneka manupya phisala kara aise girate haiM ki kitanoM ke to hAtha paira hI TUTa jAte hai| chilake DAlane vAle kI to koI AlocanA nahIM krtaa| parantu phisalanevAle kI sabhI AlocanA kreNge| Aja Apa logoM meM phaizana kucha adhika bar3ha gaI hai, isalie makAnoM ke pharzo aura caukoM meM mAvaMta karAte haiM, cIpsa karAte haiM, aura sImenTa karAte haiN| yadi usa para pAnI par3A huA hai aura calane vAle kA dhyAna usa ora nahIM hai, to vaha phisale vinA nahIM rhegaa| pahile Agana kaccA rahatA thA, usa para

Page #38
26 pravacana sudhA pAnI kitanA hI par3a jAtA, to vaha sUkha jAtA thA / kabhI phisalane kA bhaya nahIM rahatA thA / parantu Aja Apa logoM ko bhAgyavAnI vaDha gaI hai| vaha dimAga meM, hAthoM-pairoM meM aura vacana vyavahAra meM nahIM bar3hI. kintu phaizana meM bar3hI hai / yaha bhAgyavAnI girAne vAlI hai, pairoM ko majabUta rakhane vAlI nahI hai / pahile ke loga aisI phisalane kI cIjoM se dUra rahate the / I sAvadhAnI cAhiye sArI jAtiyoM kA / maiMne prArambha meM kahA thA ki loga Aja ke jamAne meM ekIkaraNa karane kI kahate haiM / yaha dRSTikoNa burA nahIM hai parantu burA kyA hai ki kele ke chilake ke samAna Aja phisalane ke sAdhana adhika haiM / yadi sAvadhAnI se calA jAya, taba to ThIka hai / anyathA phisale binA nahIM rahoge / Apa kaheM ki phisalate hI sAvadhAna ho jAvege ? kintu bhAI, phisalane ke bAda saMbhalanA apane hAtha nahIM rahatA / kusaMga meM par3a kara koI cAhe ki hama nahIM vigar3eMge, so tumhArI to hastI kyA hai ? bar3e-bar3e mahAtmA loga bhI aise phisale aura itane nIce gire ki phira U~ce nahIM A sake | kyo nahI A sake ? kyoki phisalane kA kAma hI burA hai / bhAI, jaisA jaina-santoM kA tyAga hai, vaisA vaiSNava aura zaitra-sAdhuoM kA nahIM hai / phira bhI tyAga kI bhAvanA sabameM thI aura sabhI ne mokSa ke mArga meM kanaka aura kAminI ko durgama ghATI kahA hai / yathA mokSapurI ke pattha meM, kanaka kAminI se bace durgama ghATI doya | ziva pada pAve sauya // jaba taka sanAtanI sAdhu kanaka aura kAminI se bace rahe, taba taka unakI sAdhu-saMsthA para koI AMca nahIM AI / parantu jaba se unhoMne paise para hAtha DAlA aura strI rakhane lage, tabhI se unakA adha pAta prArambha ho gayA / Aja una sampradAyoM meM kitane sacce sAdhu mileMge ? pahile jitane maTha aura mandira the, unake mahanta kyA striyAM rakhate the / nahIM rakhate the / ve brahmacarya se rahate the, to unameM tyAga thA / unakA rAjAoM para prabhAva thA aura ve jo kucha bhI kahate the, rAjA loga use svIkAra karate the / jaba ve loga phisala gaye aura striyo ko rakhakara mandiro ko apanA ghara banAliga, taba se samAja meM unakA mahattva bhI gira gyaa| bhAI, phisalane ke pazcAt kisI kA mahattva kAyama nahIM raha sktaa| isalie bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki kisI kI bhI saMgati karo, vyavahAra karo, isameM Apatti nahIM / kintu jahAM para dekho ki AcAra-vicAra kA hrAsa sambhava hai, maryAdA TUTane kA bhaya hai, to aise ThikAnoM se dUra raho / unake sAtha

Page #39
jAtIya ekatA : eka vicAraNA vArtAlApa bhI mata kro| bhAI, apane ko bacAne ke lie bhagavAna ne zIla kI nava vAr3e batAI hai aura dasavAM koTa vatAyA hai, to ye kyoM batAye ? isIlie vatAye ki saMgama-samAgama se mana ke bigar3ane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| strI kA samparka to purupa mAtra ke lie phisalane kA kAraNa batAyA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai aGgArasadazI nArI navanItasamo nara. / tattatsAnnidhya mAtreNa dravetpuMsAM hi mAnasam / / arthAta strI kI prakRti aMgAra ke samAna hai aura puruSa kA svabhAva javanIta (lonI) ke samAna hai| jaise agAra ke sAmIpya mAtrA se navanIta pighala jAtA hai, usI prakAra strI ke samparka mAtra se purupoM kA mana bhI pighala jAtA hai / ataH purupa ko strI ke samparka se dUra hI rahanA caahie| kusaMgati se kaSTa jaise sAdhu ke lie strImAtra kA samparka tyAjya hai, usI prakAra purupa mAtra ke lie parastrI kA mamparka tyAjya hai| tathA manupya mAtra ke lie kusaMga tyAjya hai| abhI Apake sAmane zrIpAla kA vyAkhyAna calatA hai| siMharatha aura vIradamana donoM bhAI the aura sAtha meM rahane vAle the| svabhAva kA parIkSaNa kiye vinA rAjya kA sArA kArobAra vIradamana ko saupa diyA gyaa| usakA pariNAma kyA huA? yaha Apa logo ne sunA hI hai| yadi abhI nahIM sunA hai to Age suna leMge / vaha kusagatikA hI asara huaa| dekho--jo uttama saMgati meM rahate haiM, to unake vicAra bhI uttama rahate hai / jo adhama saMgati me rahate hai to unake vicAra bhI adhama rahate hai| eka bAra santo ke pratidina vyAkhyAna sunatevAlI bAI kA eka jagala meM rahanevAlI strI ke sAtha kahI jAte hae mArga meM vRkSa kI chAyA ke nIce vizrAma karate hue milApa ho gyaa| jagala vAlI strI ne usa dUsarI bAI se kahA----bahina, mere mAthe meM bahuta khujalAhaTa ho rahI hai| jU mAlUma paDate hai, tU jarA dekha to de| vaha usakA mAthA dekhane lagI aura jU milane para usane usako hAtha para rakha diyaa| usane use turanta mAra diyA / usa bAI ne usase kahA---arI pagalI, yaha kyA kiyA ? vaha bolI- yaha mujhe khAtA thA, isalie ise mAra diyaa| usane usakA mAthA dekhanA banda kara diyA / jU ko mArate hue dekhakara usake romAca khar3e ho gye| kyo par3e ho gaye ? kyoMki, vaha isa prakAra ko kusaMga se dUra rahI thii| aura

Page #40
pravacana sudhA 28 jo jUM mAranevAloM ke hI samparka meM sadA rahI hai, use jU mArate hue dayA kA leza bhI nahIM hai / 1 bhAI, jinake hRdaya meM dayA hai, jo jIva ghAta se Darate haiM, corI nahIM karate, jhUTha nahIM bolate, dUsaroM ko bahU-beTI para najara nahIM DAlate aura lobha-tRSNA se rahita haiM, aise purupa sadA hI kusaMga se dUra rahate hai / ve loga kahI Thaharane ke pahile yaha dekhate haiM ki yaha sthAna hamAre Thaharane ke yogya hai bhI yA nahIM ? unako Thaharane Ate-jAte vA khAne-pIne yAdi sabhI kAryoM meM yatanA karane kI bhagavAna ne AjJA dI hai| yadi kisI santa mahAtmA ko vihAra karate hue pyAsa laga jAve to unheM Adeza hai ki ve tAlAba kuMA, pyAU Adi para pAnI nahIM pIveM / kyoMki ukta sthAnoM para baiThakara bhale hI ve apane sAtha kA prAsuka nirdoSa 1 jala kyoM na pIveM / parantu dekhane vAloM ke hRdaya meM yaha vicAra utpanna ho sakatA hai ki inhoMne tAlAva yA pyAU kA sacitta pAnI piyA hai / isI prakAra sAdhu ko gRhastha ke aise ghara para Thaharane kI manAI kI gaI hai, jahAM para ki kapAsa Adi rakhA ho aura dvAra eka ho ho / kyoMki dvAra khulA rakhane para yadi gRhastha ke sAmAna kI corI ho jAya, to sAdhu ke badanAma hone kI sambhAvanA rahegI aura yadi dvAra banda rakheM to jIva dukha pAve / isalie bhagavAna ne aise sthAna para Thaharane kA sAdhu ke lie niSedha kiyA hai / maryAdA se mAna rahegA bhAI, vi0 saM0 1990 kI sAla ajamera meM sAdhu-sammelana thA / hama gujarAtI aura kAThiyAvADI santoM ko lene ke lie udhara gaye the / eka dina hamane aThAraha kosa kA vihAra kiyA to thaka gye| mAgha kA mAsa thA, sardI ko jora thA / phira AbU ke samIpa to usakA kahanA hI kyA thA / samIpa meM eka relve sTezana thA / hamane sTezana mAsTara se Thaharane ke lie pUchA / usane kahA - koI makAna khAlI nahI hai / taba eka bhAI ne beTiMga rUma khola dene ke lie kahA | sTezana mAsTara bolA- yadi rAta ko koI aphasara AgayA, taba Apakate khAlI karanA par3egA / hamane kahA ThIka hai, yadi koI AjAya, to Apa hamase kaha denA / hama jAkara veTiMga rUma meM Thahara gye| rAste ke thake hue the so leTate hI hama loga so gaye / rAta ke dasa baje ko gAr3I se koI aphasara utarA | usane Thaharane ke lie veTiMga rUma kholane ko kahA / tava sTezana mAsTara ne kahA - veTiMga rUma meM to janAnA saradAra hai / ataH usake lie bAhira hI prabandhakara diyA gayA / unake ye zabda maiMne suna liye| mere sAtha meM chaganalAlajI svAmI aura cAMdamalajI svAmI the| maiMne unase kahA - yahAM Thaharane para yaha

Page #41
jAtIya ekatA : eka vicAraNA 26 upAdhi milI hai / ataH yahAM aba nahIM ThaharanA cAhie / kyA aurateM bananA hai ? kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa sthAna para Thaharane se kisI ko kisI prakAra kA vahama ho, vahAM para nahIM ThaharanA cAhie / bhagavAna ne jo maryAdAeM vAMdhI haiM ve bahuta dUradarzitA se bAMdhI hai| parantu Aja unako tor3ane kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| prakRta me merA Apa saba logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki Apa loga pUrvajoM kI bAMdhI huI maryAdAoM ke raharaya ko samajhe aura mUla uddezya kI rakSA karate hue jaisA jahA ekIkaraNa sambhava ho kreN| kahI mUla para hI kuThArAghAta na ho jAya, isakA dhyAna rkheN| ____ apane AdarzoM ko surakSita rakhate hue yadi ekatA aura samanvaya ho sakatA ho to kare, kiMtu Adarza aura siddhAnta kA balidAna dekara ekatA aura samanvaya karatA ghara phUkakara tamAzA disAnA hai / vi0 sa0 2027 Asoja sudi 7 jodhapuraM

Page #42
udAratA aura kRtajJatA bhAiyo, jisakA hRdaya uttama hai aura jisake vicAra nirantara unnata bane rahate hai, vaha kaisI bhI paristhiti meM jAkara ghira jAya, to bhI vaha apane svabhAva me sthira banA rahatA hai, usameM kisI bhI prakAra kA vikAra dRSTigocara nahI hotA hai| aise hI puruSo ko dhIra-bIra kahA jAtA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai___ vikAra hetau sati vikriyante, yeSA na cetAsi ta eva dhiiraaH| arthAt jinakA citta vikAra ke kAraNa milane para bhI vikAra ko prApta nahI hotA hai, ve purupa hI dhIra-vIra kahe jAte hai / dekho--juhI, camelI aura mogarA Adi ke phUla havA Adi ke jhoke se uDakara kisI kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para bhI jA pahu~, to bhI ve apanI sugandha ko nahI choDate haiM / yadyapi ve sthAna-bhraSTa ho gaye haiM, tathApi ve jisa kisI bhI sthiti me pahucane para apane saurabha ko sarvana bikherate hI haiN| ___ abhI Apake sAmane batAyA gayA hai ki mainA sundarI uttama-guNavAlI aura buddhimatI hai| parantu daivayoga se aisA sayoga juDA ki jahA use nahIM jAnA cAhie thA, vahA jA phucii| parantu aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI usakA hRdaya ghabarAyA nhiiN| usakA dhyAna apana mUla sthAna para kendrita huA aura vaha vicArane lagI ki yadi maiMne bhUtakAla meM dAna diyA hai, zIla pAlA hai aura kisI kA burA nahIM kiyA hai, to eka dina ye sava sakaTa avazya dUra ho jAveMge / aura

Page #43
udAratA aura kRtajatA 31 yadi maiMne pUrva bhava meM bure kArya kiye haiM, dUsare jIvoM ko satAyA hai aura pApa kA saMcaya kara rakhA hai, to koI bhI mujhe ArAma nahI de sakatA / merI bahina kA vivAha - sambandha eka rAja gharAne meM huA aura merA eka kor3hI ke sAtha | yaha saba usa pUrva saMcita karma kA phala hai / karmoM ko gati bar3I gahana hai / vaha raMka ko kSaNa bhara meM rAjA vanA detI hai aura rAjA ko kSaNabhara me raMka banA detI hai / isI ko kudarata kA khela kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai- 'yaha kudarata kI kArIgarI hai janAva kudarata kI kArIgarI dekhI ki vaha rajakaNa ko AphatAba banA detA hai aura jahAM abhI kucha bhI dRSTi gocara nahIM hotA, vahAM para saba kucha najara Ane lagatA hai ! aura bhI kahA hai- "rava kA zukra adA kara bhAI, jisane aisI gAya canAI / " kaisI gAya banAI ? jisake zarIra meM rakta-mAMsa hI thA; use hI garbhastha zizu ke janma lene ke sAtha uttama, miSTa evaM zveta dUdha banA detI hai / isa dUdha kA nirmANa kisI auSadhi ke pilAne se yA iMjekzana ke lagAne se nahIM huA / kintu yaha kudarata kI hI karAmAta hai| kudarata jAnatI hai ki navajAta zizu ke mukha meM abhI dAMta nahIM haiM, masUr3e bhI itane sarala nahIM hai ki vaha jisase apanI khurAka ko cabAkara apanA popaNa kara sake / ataH usane mA~ ke stanoM meM rakta ko dUdha rUpa se pariNata kara diyA / yadi yaha kudarata rUTha jAya, to phira usakA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai / socate haiM ki yaha zrIpAla aura mainAsundarI donoM hI karmoM kI isa gati se, yA kudarata ke isa sela se bhalI bhAMti paricita haiM / ataH unhoMne vartamAna meM prApta apanI duravasthA ke lie kisI ko doSa nahIM diyA aura na adhIra hI hue / kintu hRr3hatApUrvaka kamara kasakara usakA mukAvilA karane ke lie taiyAra ho gaye / unakA hRdaya eka dUsare ke prati svaccha hai / mainA cAhatI hai ki taba maiM apane ko kRtArtha samakSUMgI, javaki zrIpAla ko sAkSAt kAmadeva ke samAna sundara aura indra ke samAna vaibhavazAlI banA dUMgI / udhara zrIpAla bhI sukumArI rAjakumArI mujha kor3hI ke palle bAMdha dI gaI hai, to maiM aisA prayatna karU ki jisase ise kisI bhI prakAra kA kaSTa na ho| isa prakAra donoM hI eka dUsare ko sukhI banAne kI bhAvanA kara rahe he aura yathAsaMbhava prayatna bhI kara rahe haiM / bhAI, strI-puruSa kA sambandha tabhI prazaMsanIya aura uttama mAnA jAtA hai, jaba ve eka dUsare ko sukhI karanA apanA kartavya samajheM, donoM ke hRdaya zuddha ho, donoM meM paraspara asIma prema ho aura donoM ho jaba parivAra, samAja, deza aura rASTra ke prati apanA kartavya pAlana karane me jAgarUka raheM / aise hI strI-puruSoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara kahA gayA hai ki

Page #44
32 pravanana-sudhA 'saMsAro'pi sAraHsthAddampatyorephaphaNThayoH / ' yadi dampatI kA strI-purupa kA-eka kaNTha ho...~eka hRdaya ho, jo bAta eka soce, vahI dUsarA kare, jo eka kahe, vahIM dUsarA kahe aura jo eka kare, vahI dUsarA kare, to nItikAra kahatA hai ki aisA hone para to yaha anAra kahA jAne vAlA saMsAra bhI sAra yukta hai| kintu jahAM para aisA eka hRdaya nahIM hai, jahAM para strI soce ki yaha mujhe eka nokara mila gayA hai, maiM ise jaisA nacAUMgI, ige vaisA hI nAcanA par3egA ! aura purupa soce ki yaha mujhe eka naukarAnI mila gaI hai, ise rAta-dina merI cAkarI bajAnI caahie| isa prakAra kI jahA manovRtti ho, vaha strI-purupa nA sammelana kahAM taka sukhadAyI hogA, yaha bAta Apa loga svayaM anubhava kreN| Aja bhArata meM sarvatra sammelanoM ko cUma macI huI hai| jAtIya, prAntIya, rAjakIya aura dhArmika sammelana sthAna-sthAna para hote hI rahate haiN| unakI par3heM joroM se taiyAriyAM hotI haiM / aura eka-eka sammelana para lAkhoM rupayA kharca hote haiM, bar3I daur3a-dhUpa kI jAtI hai| parantu jaba hama unakA pariNAma dekhate hai, taba jIro (zUnya) najara AtA hai| isa asaphalatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yahI vi inake karane vAle Upara se to sammelanoM kA Ayojana karate haiM, kintu bhItara se unake hRdaya meM sammilana kA rattI bhara bhI bhAva nahIM rahatA hai| saba apanI manamAnI monopAlI ko hI dRr3ha karane me saMlagna rahate haiN| jaba unakA svArtha hotA hai, taba ve hara eka se mileMge, usakI khuzAmada kareMge aura kaheMge ki meM ApakA hI AdamI huuN| kintu jaise hI unakA kAma nikalA ki phira ve AMkha uThA karake bhI usakI ora dekhane ko taiyAra nahI hai| phira Apa batalA ki deza, jAti aura dharma kA sudhAra kaise ho? upakAra bhUla gaye batUdA ke zambhUmalajI gagArAmajI pharma vAle seTha chaganamalajI mUthAjinhone asahyoga Andolana ke samaya zrI jayanArANajI vyAsa aura unake sAthiyo ke sAtha aisI sajjanatA dikhAI ki jisakI hada nahIM / vyAsajI aura unake sAthI java-jaba bhI jela me gaye, taba unhoMne unake parivAra vAloM ke khAnepIne kI aura baccoM kI par3hAI-likhAI kI samucita vyavasthA kI, unake ghara mAhavArI hajAroM rupaye bhijavAye aura pUrI sAra-saMbhAla kii| kintu svarAjya milane para jaba yahAM kAgresI sarakAra banI aura vyAsajI mukhyamantrI bane, taba munIma kI bhUla se hathiyAroM ke lAyasensa lene meM dera ho gaI to jaitArana ke

Page #45
udAratA aura kRtajJatA thAnedAra ne jAkara unakI cAroM rAiphaleM japta karalIM / seThajI ne socAvyAsajI apane hI haiM, jaba jayapura jAveMge, taba unase hathiyAroM kI vApisI kA ArDara le AyeMge / kucha samaya pazcAt seThajI jodhapura gaye aura apane susarAla meM jAkara tthhre| vahAM se unhoMne vyAsajI ko phona kiyA / jabAva meM pUchA gayA ki 'kauna' ? to inhoMne kahA - mUthA chaganamala | phira pUchA gayA ki 'kauna chaganamala' ? to uttara diyA ki balUde kA chaganamala gUthA / phira bhI vyAsajI bole- maiMne abhI taka Apako pahicAnA nahIM ? taba ye mana meM vicArane lage-are, varSo taka khilAyA pilAyA aura parivAra kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA / phira bhI kahate hai ki maiMne pahicAnA nahIM / taba inhoMne jora se kahA- maiM hUM dA ke seTha zambhUmala gaMgArAma pharma kA mAlika chaganamala mUthA / tava vyAsajI bole- seTha chaganamalajI Apa haiM / inhoMne kahA- hAM, maiM hI hUM | eka Avazyaka kArya se maiM Apase milanA cAhatA hUM / vyAsajI ne kahA --- mApha kIjie, mujhe abhI milane kI phursata nahIM hai / seThajI yaha uttara sunakara avAk raha gaye / bare, kursI para baiThate to dera nahI huI, aura yaha uttara sunane ko milA / sArI kRtajJatA kAphUra ho gii| seThajI ke mana meM AyA ki hathiyAroM ko golI mAre aura unako vApisa karAne kA jhaMjhaTa chor3e / itane meM hI baladevadAsajI Agaye seThajI se milane ke lie| aura Ate hI pUchA- -Apa yahAM kaba Aye ? taba chaganamalajI ne kahA- do dina se AyA huA hUM / unhone pUchA- abhI Apa phona para kisase bAteM kara rahe the ? inhoMne kahA - rAiphaloM ke lAyasensa ke liye vyAsajI se bAta karanA cAhatA thA / para unhoMne samaya hI nahIM diyA / tava valadevadAsajI bole- isa jarA se kAma ke lie unheM kyoM kahate haiM ? ApakA yaha kAma ho jAyagA / ve thAnedAra ke pAsa gaye aura rAiphale vApisa unake ghara bhijavA dIM / dekho - jinase kucha vizeSa paricaya bhI nahIM thA, unhoMne to jhaTa kAma karA diyA / kintu jina vyAsajI se itanA ghaniSTa sambandha thA, unase sunane ko milA ki 'pahicAnA nahIM, Apa kauna hai ? bhAI, pahicAnA kyoM nahIM ? kyoMki kursI para baiThate hI manuSya ke dimAga para hukUmata kA bhUta savAra ho jAtA hai aura abhimAna kA nazA car3ha jAtA hai / yaha saba samaya kI valihArI hai / 33 dila ko choTA na karo svaccha nahIM hote to aura dono hI eka karate the / zrIpAla kA khyAla thA ki mere bhAiyo, yadi zrIpAla ora mainAsundarI ke hRdaya unake vicAra pavitra nahIM rahate / parantu ve udAracetA the, dUsare ko sukhI banAne kI kAmanA 3

Page #46
pravacana sudhA 34 samparka meM Akara yaha ratna kahIM kaMkara na bana jAya ? aura mainA socatI thI ki kaba maiM inako inake vAstavika pada para AsIna huA dekhUM ? aise uttama vicAra unake hI ho sakate haiM jinhoMne jaina siddhAnta ko par3hA hai, jinhoMne karmoM ke rahasyo ko samajhA hai aura jinake hRdaya meM vizva vandhutva kI bhAvanA pravAhita ho rahI hai / Apa bhI jaina kahalAte hai aura dayAdharmaM ko bar3I-bar3I bAteM karate haiM | parantu apane hRdaya para hAtha rakhakara dekheM ki kyA ApakI bhI aisI bhAvanA hai ? ApakI to bhAvanAeM to thoDI sI pUMjI ke bar3hate hI havA ho gaI haiM / Apake riztedAra paristhiti se vivaza hokara yadi Apake sAmane Akara kucha sahAyatA kI yAcanA karate haiM, to ApakA mukha bhI nahIM khulatA hai / are, ronA to isa bAta kA hai ki yadi bola gaye to sau-do sau denA paDeMge / parantu Apako yaha patA nahIM hai ki jaisI 'zarma Apa bece' hue hai, vaisI ye garIba loga nahIM bece hue haiM / isa garIbI meM bhI inake bhItara tyAga aura vairAgya kI bhAvanA hai / are dhaniko, yadi Apa logoM ke pAsa te sau-dosI rupaye cale bhI gaye aura kisI kI sevA kara dI, to Apake kyA ghATA par3a jAyagA ? jaba janma liyA thA aura asahAya the, taba kyA yaha vicAra kiyA thA ki Age kyA khAyeMge ? kaise kAma calAyeMge ? aura bhAI-bahinoM kI zAdI kaise kareMge ? taba AmadanI to sau-do sau rupaye sAlAnA kI nahIM thI / phira bhI usa samaya koI cintA nahI thI / aura aba jaba ki hajAroM rupaye mAsika vyAja kI AmadanI hai, 1 koI dhandhA nahIM karanA par3atA hai aura gAdI takiyA para baiThe ArAma karate rahate haiM, tatra santoSa nahIM hai, kisI ko dene kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, ristedAroM se prema nahIM hai aura kisI kI sahAyatA ke bhAva nahI hai / pahile ATha Ane kA vyAja thA, taba bhI utane meM Ananda thA / aura Aja do aura cAra rupaye saikar3e kA byAja hai aura lene vAle kI garja ke Upara isase bhI Upara milatA hai aura isa prakAra vinA hAtha-paira hilAye lAkhoM rupayoM kI AmadanI hai / phira bhI ApakA hRdaya kor3oM se bhI choTA vana gayA hai ki paisA kama ho jAyagA / are bhAI, yadi kama ho jAyagA, to bhI tumhArA kyA jAyagA / hAtha se to kamAyA nahI hai aura na sAtha lAye the / yadi calA gayA to kyA ho jAyagA ? aura yadi Apane parizrama se kamAyA hai aura phira bhI calA gayA, taba bhI cintA kI bAta nahI haiM, phira apane puruSArtha se kamA loge / isalie dila ko choTA karane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / pahile rAjAoM ko ronA kyoM nahIM par3atA thA ? isalie ki jaba jastA to le lete the / aura jaba jAne kA avasara hotA thA, to svayaM usakA moha

Page #47
udAratA aura kRtajJatA choDa dete the / hamAre RSi maharSiyo ne bhI yahI zikSA dI hai ki avazyaM yadi nazyanti sthitvA'pi viSayAzciram / svayaM tyAjyAstathA hi syAnmukti-saMsRtiranyathA || -- yadi yaha dhana-mAla, ye indriyoM ke bhoga-upabhoga- sambandhI vipaya aura sAMsArika padArtha cirakAla taka tumhAre pAsa raha karake bhI eka dina avazya naSTa hone vAle haiM, to tumheM unakA svayaM hI tyAga kara denA cAhiye / aisA karane se tuma mukti ko prApta karoge / yadi svayaM tyAge nahIM karoge, taba bhI yaha to eka dina naSTa hone hI vAle hai aura ina sabako chor3akara tumheM akelA hI saMsAra se kUca karanA nizcita hai, usa avasthA meM tumhe saMsAra me hI paribhramaNa karanA par3egA / varam / kAnane // 35 bhAI, isa guru mantra ko aura sanAtana satya ko sadA hRdaya meM dhAraNa karo aura tyAga ke avasara para apane hRdaya ko choTA mata banAo / dInatA ke vacana mata bolo / / aisI dInatA se to manasvI manuSya maranA bhalA samajhate hai / kahA bhI hai jIvitAntu mahAdanyAjjIvAnAM maraNaM mRgendrasya mRgendratvaM vitIrNa kena tumheM bhI apane puruSArthaM para are, isa mahAdInatA se vItane vAle jIvana se to jIvoM kA maranA hI bhalA hai / manuSya ko siMha ke samAna puruSArthI aura parAkramI honA cAhie / dekho - siMha ko jaMgala meM mRgo kA rAjA kauna banAtA hai ? koI nahIM / vaha apane puruSArtha se hI jagala kA rAjA banatA hai / bharosA rakhanA cAhie aura sadA siMha ke samAna apanA unnata mastaka aura U~cA hAtha rakhanA cAhie | uttama puruSa ve hI kahalAte haiM prasanna citta rahate hai aura mukha para cintA ko hai / manasvI manuSya apanI buddhi ko ThikAne rakhate haiM, hone dete haiM / aura kaisA bhI saMkaTa kA samaya A jAya, khoja hI lete hai / jo ki hara paristhiti me AbhA bhI nahI Ane dete use idhara se udhara nahI usase bacane kA mArga eka samaya kI bAta hai, cAra mitro ne paradeza meM jA karake dhana kamAne kA vicAra kiyA / unameM eka thA rAjA kA putra, dUsarA thA maMtrI kA putra, tIsarA thA purohita kA putra, aura cauthA thA nagara seTha kA putra / paradeza me jAkara khUba vyApAra kiyA / lAbhAntarAya ke kSayopazama se kamAI bhI huI / karor3o kA dhana unhone gharoM ko bheja diyA aura anta meM svayaM ghara lauTane kA

Page #48
pravacana -sudhA 36 vicAra kiyA / calate samaya unhoMne eka joharI ke pAsa se savA karor3a kA eka vaDhiyA mANika kharIdA aura deza ko ravAnA ho gaye / mArga meM unhoMne socA ki bArI-bArI se eka-eka vyakti pratidina apane pAsa rakhakara usakI saMbhAla karatA cale / tadanusAra ve cAroM mitra eka-eka dina usa mANika ko apane pAsa rakhate aura rakSA karate huye cale A rahe the / mArga meM eka zahara milA / ataH vizrAmArthaM ve cAroM vahAM kI kimI dharmazAlA meM Thahara gaye / vahA para unhoMne vaha mANika eka jauharI ko dikhAyA, to usane parIkSA karake kahA -- yaha to asalI nahI hai, nakalI hai / yaha sunate hI una sabake mukha phIke par3a gaye aura socane lage ki kisane asalI ko chipA karake nakalI mANika rakha diyA hai / bahuta kucha vicAra karane para bhI jaba kucha nirNaya nahI ho sakA, tava unhone vicArA ki pahale apana loga khAna-pAna Adi se nivRtta ho leveM, pIche isakA vicAra karege / java ve khAna-pAna aura vizrAma Adi kara cuke, taba unhoMne Apasa me kahA ki bhAI, asalI mANika hai to apane cAro meM se kisI eka ke pAsa / kyoMki pAMcavAM na apane pAsa AyA hai aura na apana ne pAMcaveM ko use dikhAyA hI hai / ata: acchA yahI hai ki jisane asalI mANika ko lekara yaha nakalI mANika rakha diyA hai, vaha svayaM prakaTa kara de, jisase ki bAta bAhara na jAne pAve aura apana logo meM bhI maitrIbhAva yathApUrva banA raheM / itanA kahane para bhI jaba asalI mANika kA kisI ne bheda nahIM diyA / taba ve cAroM usa nagara ke rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce / ora yathocita bheTa dekara rAjA ko namaskAra kiyA / rAjA ne ina logoM se pUchA- kahAM ke nivAsI ho aura kisa uddezya se yahAM Aye ho unhone apanA sarva vRttAnta kahA aura usa mANika ke kharIdakara lAne, mArga meM bArI-bArI se apane pAsa rakhane aura yakAyaka asalI ke guma hone aura usake sthAna para nakalI mANika ke A jAne kI bAta kahI / sAtha hI yaha bhI nivedana kiyA ki isa viSaya meM Apa na hama cAroM meM se kisI se kucha pUchatAcha hI kara sakate haiM aura na saMbhAlA hI le sakate haiM / aura mANika ko ThikAne A jAnA cAhiye / unakI bAta suna kara rAjA baDI duvidhA meM par3A ki vinA pUchatAcha kiye, yA khAnA talAzI lie mANika kA kaise patA laga sakatA hai ? anta me rAjA ne dIvAna se kahA -- inakI zarta ko dhyAna me rakha karake mANika ko tIna dina ke bhItara DhU~Dha nikaalo| dIvAna bolA - mahArAja, yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? - tuma dIvAnagirI karate ho, yA ArAmagirI karate ho ? sunanA cAhatA, tIna dina ke bhItara mANika AtA hI cAhiye / anyathA tumheM mRtyu ? rAjA ne kahA maiM kucha nahI

Page #49
udAratA aura kRtajJatA daNDa diyA jAyegA / pahile rAThaur3I rAjya thaa| aura rAjAoM kA nAdirazAhI hukma huA karatA thaa| vi0 saM0 1674 kI sAla jodhapura meM plega kA prakopa huaa| usa samaya mahArAjA sumerasiMha jI ne rAjya ke sAre baMgale khulavA diye aura mAIra lagA diyA ki yadi janatA kI koI bhI cIja calI gaI to adhikAriyoM kI khabara le lI jaaygii| unake isa sakhta ArDara se kisI kI koI bhI cIja nahIM gii| usa samaya rAjAoM kA aisA hI teja thA aura usI se rAja ke saba kAma kAja calate the| Aja ke samAna usa samaya andhera nahIM thA ki dinadahAr3e, saMgInavaddha paharA lagA hone para bhI baiMkoM se lAkhoM rupaye lUTa liye jAte haiM aura phira bhI kucha patA nahIM calatA hai / hAM, to pradhAna ne cupacApa Adeza ko svIkAra kiyA aura cintAtura hokara vaha ghara phuNcaa| bhojana ke samaya jaba thAla paroma kara usakI lar3akI ne sAmane rakhA, to usakA hAtha hI khAne ke liye nahIM uThA / use to AsamAna ke tAre najara A rahe the| bhAI sAtabhayoM meM se maraNabhaya hI sabase bar3A bhadha hai / dIvAna sAhaba ko itanA cintita dekhakara lar3akI ne pUchA--pitAjI, Aja Apa itane cintina kyoM haiM ? usane kahA-~-beTI, kyA batAU~ ? do dina kA aura jIvana hai| tIsare dina to maranA pdd'egaa| lar3akI ke bAgraha para dIvAna ne sArA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| aura kahA ki rAjA kA hukma hai ki vinA pachatAcha kiye aura musAphiroM ke sAmAna kI khAnAtalAzI liye vinA hI mANika nAnA caahiye| anyathA tIsare dina mRtyudaNDa diyA jaaygaa| aba tU hI batA, usa mANika kA nikala AnA kaise saMbhava hai| yaha sunakara lar3akI bolI pitAjI, yaha to sAdhAraNa bAta hai| isake liye Apa koI cintA na kreN| maiM eka dina meM hI mANika nikAla dUgI / dIvAna bolA-barI, java merI buddhi kAma nahIM de rahI hai, taba tU kase use nikAlegI? lar3akI bolIpitAjI, bhArata para aneka narezo ne zAsana kiyA hai. parantu mahArAnI vikToriyA ke samAna kisane rAjya ko saMbhAlA? yuddha ke maidAna meM anekoM zUramA ldd'eN| parantu jhAMsI vAlI rAnI lakSmIbAI ke samAna kauna lar3A? jisane aMgrejoM ke chakke chuDA diye the aura jisakI Aja bhI bundela khaNDa meM yazo gAthA gAI jAtI hai ki khUba lar3I mardAnI baha to jhAsIvAlI rAnI thii| bundele haraboloM ke muMha hamane sunI kahAnI thii|

Page #50
pravacana sudhA isI prakAra mahArAja jasavantasiMha ko hAr3A rAnI lar3I kile meM lAlazAhI ko tor3a diyA / isaliye pitAjI, Apa nAriyoM ko avalA aura mUrkhA na samajheM / samaya-samaya para unheM vahAM para apanA karataba dikhAyA hai, jahAM para ki bar3e-bar3e mardoM ne ghuTane Teka diye the / lar3akI kI bAta sunakara santoSa kI sAMsa lete hue dIvAna ne pUchA veTI, vatA, isake liye tujhe kisa sAdhanasAmagrI kI AvazyakatA hai | usane kahA- mujhe kitI sAdhana-sAmagrI ko AvazyakatA nahIM hai / Apa kevala una musAphiroM ko Aja kI rAta meM bArIbArI se mere sAtha caupar3a khelane ke lie bhejane kI vyavasthA kara dIjiye / maiM bAja rAta meM hI asalI mANika ko nikAla karake Apake sAmane rakha dUMgI | dIvAna ne una cAroM musAphiroM ko caupar3a khelane ko jAne ke lie nimaMtraNa de diyA aura rAtri kA eka-eka pahara unake lie nizcita kara diyA / 38 dIvAna ne apane khAne meM galIcA vichavA diyA, gAdI takie lagavA diye aura sabase pahale una cAroM meM se rAjakumAra ko caupar3a khelane ke lie bulAyA 1 rAjakumAra AyA, aura dIvAnakhAne meM akelI lar3akI ko dekhakara bolAsuzrI, Apa yahA~ akelI haiM aura maiM bhI akelA hU~ / ataH yaha to zaMkA jaisI cIja hai ? lar3akI ne kahA- Apa isakI jarA bhI zaMkA mata kIjie / jo zuddha hRdaya ke strI-puruSa haiM, unake sAtha khelane meM zaMkA kI koI bAta nahI hai | lava donoM caupar3a khelane lage / jaba khelate hue eka ghanTA bIta gayA, taba lar3akI ne eka kahAnI sunAnA prArambha kiyA / vaha bolI- ku~vara sAhaba, eka lar3akI bacapana meM eka skUla meM par3hatI thI / lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM bhI paDhatI thIM / usakA eka lar3ake se gayA to eka dina usane usase kaha diyA ki maiM tere sAtha lar3ake ne kahA -- yaha tere hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai| mAM-bApa kI jahAM marjI hogI, zAdI to vahIM hogI / tava lar3akI ne kahA -- mAM-bApa jahAM kareMge, so to ThIka hai / parantu phira bhI zAdI hone ke vAda pahilI rAta maiM tumhAre pAsa jAU~gI / isa prakAra usane usa lar3ake ko vacana de diyA / jaba vaha pati ke ghara pahuMcI to usane rAtri ke sAtha me aneka adhika sneha ho zAdI karUMgI ! prathama pahara meM apane dhanI se kahA--- patideva, merI eka prArthanA hai ki vacapana meM jaba maiM skUla meM par3hatI thI, taba apane eka sahapAThI ko maiMne aisA vacana de diyA thA ki zAdI ko pahalI rAta maiM tumhAre pAsa AU~gI / yaha sunakara pati ne socA ki yadi yaha durAcAriNI hotI, to aisI bAta mere se na kahatI / yaha kulIna lar3akI hai / yadyapi ise aisA anucita vacana nahIM denA cAhie thA / phira bhI jaba vaha apanA vacana pUrA karane ke liye pUcha rahI hai, taba ise

Page #51
udAratA aura kRtajJatA svIkAratA de denA caahie| aisA vicAra karake usane use jAne ke liye hAM bhara dI ki tuma jA sakatI ho / pati kI AjJA pAkara vaha zAdI ke usI rUpa meM sarva vastrAbhUSaNa pahine hue apane bacapana ke sAthI se milane ke lie cala dii| usakA pati bhI usakI parIkSA ke liye gupta rUpa se usake pIche ho liyaa| kucha dUra jAne para use rAste meM cAra cora mile| use vastrAbhUSaNoM se sajjita dekhakara bar3e khuza hue aura bole ki Aja to acchA zakuna huA hai| coroM ne pUchA-tU kahAM jA rahI hai ? usane kahA--tuma loga mere se dUra rahanA ! abhI maiM apane eka vacana ko pUrA karane jA rahI haiN| yadi tumheM mere gahane cAhiye haiM to maiM vApisa Ate samaya tumheM svayaM utAra karake de duuNgii| yaha sunakara cora bar3a vismita huye aura socane lage ki hamane vahuta-sI coriyAM kI aura anekoM ko lUTA haiN| magara isake samAna vacana dene vAlA abhI taka koI nahIM milaa| jaba yaha vacana de rahI hai, taba isakI parIkSA karanA cAhiye / yaha socakara unhoMne use cale jAne diyaa| kucha dUra Age jAne para use tIna dina kA bhUkhA eka rAkSasa milA / use dekhate hI usane socAAja to khurAka mila gaI hai| yaha isake pAsa AyA aura bolA--bhagavAna kA nAma sumara ! maiM tujhe khAU~gA / isane kahA---yadi tujhe khAnA hai to khA lenA / magara pahile mujhe apanA eka vacana pUrA kara Ane de| vApisa lauTane para khA lenA / rAkSasa ne bhI use jAne diyaa| __ aba vaha vahA~ se calakara sIdhI usa sAthI ke ghara phuNcii| usake ghara kA dvAra banda thA aura saba loga rAtri ke sannATe meM gaharI nIMda le rahe the| isane dvAra ke kivAr3a khaTakhaTAye / khaTakhaTa sunakara usane pUchA - kauna hai ? isane kahA---maiM hU~, kivAr3a khola / usane kivAr3a khole aura ise dekhakara pUchA-~AdhI rAta ko isa samaya tuma yahAM kase AyIM / usane kahA-par3hate samaya maiMne tumheM vacana diyA thA ki zAdI kI pahilI rAta meM tumhAre pAsa AU~gI / ataH usI bacana ko pUrA karane ke liye maiM tumhAre pAsa AI huuN| yaha sunate hI vaha mana meM socane lagA-dhanya hai ise, jo apane pati kI yAjJA lekara apanA vacana pUrA karane ke liye yahAM aaii| aba yadi maiM isake satItva ko bhraSTa karUM to mere se adhika aura kIna nIca hogA? ava yaha merI bahina ke samAna hai| aisA vicAra kara usane usase kahA-vAI, aba Apa vApisa ghara pdhaareN| yaha kaha kara usane use cUMdar3I oDhA karake use ravAnA kiyA aura use pahuMcAne ke lie svayaM sAtha ho gyaa| yaha sArA hAla gupta rUpa se usakA pati dekha rahA thA /

Page #52
pravacana sudhA aba ye donoM bhAI-bahina calate hue rAkSasa ke ThikAne para pahuMce / rAkSasa milA aura usase usa strI ne kahA- aba tU mujhe khA sakatA hai / yaha sunakara rAkSasa ne socA are, jaba isane apanA vacana nibhAyA hai taba meM ise khAU ? yaha nahIM ho sakatA / prakaTa meM usane usase kahA aba meM tujhe nahIM khAUMgA / tU merI bahina hai, yaha kaha kara usane use bahumUlya AbhUSaNa diye aura use pahuMcAne ke lie vaha rAkSasa bhI sAtha ho liyA / kucha Age jAne para ve cAroM cora mile jo isake jAne kI pratIkSA hI kara rahe the / isane sAmane pahu~ca kara kahA - lo maiM lA gaI huuN| aba jo kucha tuma loga lenA cAho so le sakate ho / coroM ne dekhA isake sAtha eka rAkSasa aura eka bhalA AdamI aura yaha apane vacana kI pakkI nikalI hai | ataH ise nahIM lUTanA caahie| yaha vicAra kara unhoMne kahA- tU aba hamArI bahina hai, yaha kahakara jo dhana lUTa se lAye the, vaha use dekara use pahuMcAne ke lie sAtha meM ho gaye / kucha dUra calane para jaise hI usakA gAMva AyA ki usakA pati jo gupta rUpa se abhI taka pIche-pIche cala rahA thA, jhaTa vahAM se dUsare mArga dvArA apane ghara meM jA phuNce| thoDI dera meM yaha strI bhI gii| pati ne pUchA- vacana pUrA karake yA gaI ? isane kahA- hAM A gaI hU~ / bAhira Apake chaha sAle khar3e haiM | unase jAkara mila liijie| vaha vAhira gayA, saba kA svAgata kiyA aura unhoMne jo dhana diyA, vaha lekara aura unheM vidA karake apanI strI ke pAsa A gayA / yaha kahAnI kahakara usa dIvAna kI lar3akI ne pUchA- kuMvara sAhaba, yaha batAiye ki pati cora, rAkSasa aura sAthI ina cAroM meM sabase bar3hakara sAhUkAra kauna hai ? aura ina cAroM meM se dhanyavAda kise diyA jAve ? tatra rAjakumAra ne kahA- rAkSasa ko dhanyavAda denA cAhiye, jo tIna dina bhUkhA hone para bhI usane use nahIM khAyA / yaha sunakara usane rAjakumAra ko dhanyavAda diyA aura unase kahA- aba Apa padhAriye / rAjakumAra ke jAne ke pazcAta dodhAna -putra AyA / usane usake sAtha bhI caupar3a khelI aura sArI kahAnI sunAkarake pUchA- batAiye, nApakI rAya meM dhanyavAda kA pAtra kauna hai ? usane kahA- usakA pati aura vaha bAla sAthI donoM hI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| usake pati ne to apanI strI para vizvAsa kiyA aura usake sAthI ne Atma-saMyama rakhakara aura vahana banAkara use vApasa kiyA | dIvAna kI lar3ako ne inheM dhanyavAda dekara vidA kiyA /

Page #53
udAratA aura kRtajJatA 41 / isake pazcAta seTha ke lar3ake kA nambara aayaa| dIvAna kI laDakI ne usake sAtha caupar3a khelI aura yahI kahAnI use sunAkara pUchA-~-batAiye, una cAroM meM dhanyavAda kA pAtra kauna hai ? usane kahA-merI rAya meM vaha strI dhanyavAda kI pAtra hai, jisane ki apane pati se koI kapaTa nahIM kiyA aura apanI gupta bAta bhI pati se kaha dii| aura jAkara apanA bacana bhI nibhAyA / usane inheM bhI dhanyavAda dekara kahA-- aba Apa padhAra sakate haiN| aba cauthA nambara AyA purohita jI ke putra kaa| vaha usake sAtha bhI caupar3a khelI aura vahI kahAnI ise bhI sunAkara pUchA--batAiye, dhanyavAda kA pAtra una cAroM meM kauna hai ? isane kahA- dhanyavAda to coroM ko denA cAhie ki jinhoMne aisA sundara avasara pAkara ke bhI strI aura usake jevara para hAtha nahI DAlA! dIvAna kI lar3akI ne kahA- ThIka hai| lar3akI ne dekhA ki abhI taka bhI dina kA udaya nahIM ho rahA hai| ataH usane dAsI ko izArA karake dIpaka ko gula karA diyA / aMdherA hote hI vaha bolI- ahA, caupar3a khelane meM kasA Ananda A rahA thA, ki isane aMdherA kara diyA / ava caupar3a kaise khelI jAye ? tava vaha volA-Apa cintA na kiijie| mere pAsa eka aisI golI hai ki jisase abhI cAdanA huA jAtA hai| aisA kahakara usane usa savA karor3a ke mANika ko nikAla kara jyoM hI bAhira rakhA ki ekadama prakAza ho gayA / isI samaya usane pIne ke lie pAnI maaNgaa| jyo hI vaha pAnI pIne lagA ki usa lar3akI ne use paira kI Thokara se nIce cauka meM girA diyA / vahAM para aMdherA ho gyaa| yaha dekha vaha volA--arI, tUne yaha kyA kiyA hai ? merI yaha golI kahA calI gaI hai ? vaha bolI cintA na kiijie| dina ke Ugane para use TUTa leNge| abhI Apa padhAro aura vizrAma kro| yaha kahakara usane use ravAnA kara diyA / prAta: kAla hone para lar3akI usa mANika ko lekara dIvAna sAva ke pAsa gaI aura bolI-~-pitAjI, rAta meM una cAroM ke sAtha caupar3a khelI aura khelakhela meM ApakA kAma bhI pUrA kara liyA hai / yaha lIjiye vaha mANika / dIvAna sAhaba yathA samaya rAjadaravAra ma pahuMce aura una cAroM musAphiro ko vlvaayaa| dIvAna ne vaha mANika rAjA sAhaba ke Age rakhate hue kahAmahArAja, yaha hai vaha mANika / ise nikAlane meM merI nahIM, kintu merI putrI kI kuzalattA ne kAma kiyA hai / tava rAjA ne dIvAna kI putrI ko bulavAyA / vaha bhAI aura mahArAja ko namaskAra karake baiTha gii| rAjA ne apane bhaDAra se anekoM mANiko ko maMgavA kara unake bIca me isa mANika ko milAkara una

Page #54
42 pravacana-sudhA cAroM musAphiroM se kahA--Apa loga apane mANika ko pahicAna leveN| unhoMne pahicAna karake apane mANika ko uThA liyaa| isa prakAra binA kisI kI khAnA-talAzI lie aura nAma ko prakaTa kiye binA hI unakA mANika unake pAsa pahuMca gyaa| isa samaya sAre rAja-darabArI yaha jAnane ko utsuka the ki yaha mANika kisa prakAra nikalavAyA gayA ? taba rAjA ne usa dIvAna kI putrI se pUchAbeTI, tUne kaise isa mANika ko nikalavAyA hai ? taba usane rAta vAlI kahAnI kahakara ina logoM se pUchA ki una logoM meM se Apa loga kise dhanyavAda kA pAtra samajhate haiM ? tava uname se eka ne rAkSasa kI prazaMsA kI, dUsare ne dhanI aura usake bAla-sAthI kI prazaMsA kI tIsare ne strI kI aura cauthe ne coroM kI prazaMsA kI / mahArAja, corI kI prazaMsA to cora hI kara sakatA hai / ataH mujhaM usa para sandeha huA aura tarakIba se use nikalavA liyaa| sAre daravArI loga sunakara bahuta prasanna hue aura mahArAja ne bhI usakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kii| una cAroM musAphiroM meM jo rAjA kA putra thA, usane pUchA-mahArAja, yaha kisakI putrI hai ? dIvAna volA---rAta ko kisake sAtha caupar3a khele the ? usane kahA-dIvAna sAhaba kI putrI ke sAtha / tava usane apanA paricaya diyA ki maiM amuka nareza kA rAjakumAra hUM aura vinA TIke ke hI riztA maMjUra karatA huuN| rAjA ne bhI dIvAna se kahA-dIvAna sAhva, avasara acchA hai, vicAra kara lo| dIvAna ne kahA-mahArAja, maiM lar3akI kI icchA ke jAne vinA kucha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA huuN| ataH usase vicAra-vimarza karake sAyaMkAla isakA uttara dNgaa| tatpazcAt daravAra visarjita kara diyA gayA aura sAyaMkAla sabako Ane ke lie kahA gyaa| ghara jAkara dIvAna ne apanI putrI se pUchA --beTI, rAjakumAra ke sAtha sambandha ke bAvata terA kyA vicAra hai ? usane kahA- yadi ApakI rAya hai, to mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai| sAyaM kAla rAjadaravAra jur3A / dIvAna ne jAkara rAjA se kahA- ki rAjakumAra kA prastAva hameM maMjUra hai| usI samaya dIvAna ne dhUma-dhAma ke sAtha apanI punI kA usa rAjakumAra ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA aura bhara-pUra daheja dekara use vidA kara diyaa| isa kahAnI ke kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi manuSya meM buddhi hai, to vaha kaThina se bhI kaThina paristhiti meM vikaTa se bhI vikaTa samasyA kA samAdhAna DhUMDha sakatA hai| para yaha tabhI saMbhava hai, jabaki manuSya kA hRdaya zuddha ho /

Page #55
udAratA aura kRtajJatA 43 zuddha hRdaya vAle vyakti kI buddhi sadA sanmArga dikhAtI hai aura azuddha hRdaya vAle kI buddhi unmArga kI ora le jAtI hai / uttama puruSa ke vicAra sadA uttama raheMge, madhyama ke madhyama aura adhama ke vicAra adhama rheNge| bhale aura bure manuSya kI pahicAna usake AcAra-vicAra se hI hotI hai / isalie hame sadA zuddha hRdaya aura unnata vicAra rakhane cAhie / vAstava meM jIvana ke ye do guNa manuSya ko mahAnatA ke zikhara para pahuMcA dete haiM - hRdaya meM udAratA, hAtha aura manakhulA rahe tathA koI apanA upakAra kare usake prati kRtajJa raheM / zubha audArya kRtajJatA, jIvana ke do rUpa mAnava jIvana kA madhura 'mizrI' rUpa anUpa | 8 vi0 saM0 2027 asoja sudI jodhapura

Page #56
pApoM kI vizuddhi kA mArga AlocanA sajjano, zAstra kAra bhavya jIvoM ke lie upadeza de rahe hai ki apane AcAra meM kiye gaye dopo kI vizuddhi ke lie prAyazcitta kro| jaba taka manuSya chamastha hai-alpajJAnI hai-taba taka bhUleM honA svAbhAvika hai| yadi manuSya se bhUla ho gaI, to use guru ke sammukha prakaTa karane para ve kyA kareMge ? ve Apake dopa ke anurUpa daMDa deMge, yA upAlambha deNge| magara isase Apa zuddha ho gaye aura pApoM kI yA bhUloM kI paramparA Age nahIM dddhii| kyoMki bhUla ko saMbhAla karalI ! kintu jaba manuSya eka bhUla karane ke pazcAt apanI bhUla kA anubhava nahIM karake use chipAne kA prayatna karatA hai, taba vaha bhUla karake pahile hI aparAdhI banA aura use chipAne kA prayatna karake aura bhI mahA aparAdhI banatA hai| yadyapi vaha antaraMga me jAnatA hai ki maiMne aparAdha kiyA hai, tathApi mAnAdi kapAyoM ke vaNIsUta hokara vAhira meM guru Adi ke sAmane svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhatA hai| tathA jisane apanI bhUla ko batAyA hai, jhUTha bolakara vaha usakA bhI apamAna karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha aparAdhI sva aura para kA vighAtaka cora banatA hai / jo sva aura pagkA cora banatA hai, vaha paramAtmA kA bhI cora hai| isa prakAra vaha jAnane vAle tIna purupo kA aparAdhI bana jAtA hai| aisI dazA meM bhI manuSya socatA hai ki hama saMmAra se pAra ho jAyeMge, kyoMki hamane

Page #57
45. pApo kI vizuddhi kA mArga - AlocanA itanI sAmAyika kI hai, utane vrata-upavAsa kiye haiM aura itanA dAna diyA hai ! Apa loga svayaM vicAra kIjie ki ukta kAryo ko karanevAlA vyakti kyA apane pApoM kI AlocanA kiye binA hI tira jAyagA ? kabhI nahIM tira sakegA / svayaM svayaM ke draSTA bhAiyo, bhagavAna mahAvIra kA batAyA mokSa kA mArga to bahuta sIdhA aura sarala hai tathA uccakoTi kA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki yadi tuma se bhUla huI hai, jisake prati durbhAva rase haiM, yA koI aparAdha kiyA hai, to usase kSamA-yAcanA karo aura apanI bhUla kI AlocanA, nindA aura gaha karo, tumhArA pApa dhula jAyagA aura tuma nirdoSa ho jAoge, nirmala vana jAloge / apanI zuddhi kA yahI rAjamArga hai / jaina zAsana ke dhAraka vyakti kI mahimA dekho ki usa kI bhUla ko kisI ne denA nahI, kisI ne batAyA nahI aura duniyA jise sAhUkAra aura bhalA manuSya mAnatI hai / parantu bhula hone para vaha svayaM apane mukha se kahatA hai ki bhAI sAhaba, Apa mujhe sAhakAra mAnate haiM, parantu mai cora hUM, kyoMki maiMne amuka-amuka coriyA kI hai| usakI yaha bAta sunakara loga daMga raha jAte haiM ki yaha kitanA ImAnadAra aura marala vyakti hai ki jisakI coriyo ko koI bhI nahIM jAnatA, unheM vaha apane ho mukha se kaha rahA hai / bhAI, saca pUcho to maiM kahUMgA ki usane hI dharma kA marma jAnA hai / aura isa prakAra binA kisI ke kahe hI apane aparAdhI ko kahane aura svIkArane vAlA manuSya niyama se saMsAra ko tirane vAlA hai / eka rAjA kA gupta khajAnA thA, para na ume usakA patA thA aura na rAjya ke anya adhikAriyo ko hI / isakA kAraNa yaha thA vaha khajAnA kaI pIr3hiyoM se isI prakAra surakSita calA vA rahA thA aura usakI cAvI bhI sadA se eka vyakti ke parivAra ke pAsa surakSita calI A rahI thI / usa parivAra ko usake pUrvaja sadA yaha hidAyata dete A rahe the, ki ina khajAne kA bheda kisI ko bhI na vatAyA jAya / hA, jaba rAjya Arthika savaTa se grasta ho, taba isa khajAne se use dravya diyA jaave| jisa vyakti ke pAsa usa khajAne kI cAbI thI, usakI Arthika dazA bigaDane lagI aura vaha apane kuTumba ke pAlana-popaNa karane ke lie samaya-samaya para isa khajAne meM se AvazyakatA ke anusAra thoDA-thor3A dhana nikAla kara apanA nirvAha karane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre usakI lobha vRtti bar3hane lagI aura vaha AvazyakatA se bhI adhika dhana nikAlane lagA aura ThATha bATa se rahane lgaa| usakI yaha zAna-zaukata dekhakara par3osiyo ko sandeha hone lagA

Page #58
pravacana-gudhA 46 ki yaha vyApAra-dhandhA to kucha karatA nahIM hai, phira usake pAsa yaha dhana kahAM se AtA hai ? dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta rAjya ke adhikAriyoM ke kAnoM taka pahuMca gaI / ve loga bhI gupta rUpa se usake Upara najara rakhane lage / magara vaha vyakti itanA satarka aura sAvadhAna thA ki adhikAriyoM kI pakar3a meM nahIM AyA / isa prakAra bahuta samaya bIta gayA / idhara rAjya meM bhraSTAcAra bar3ha gayA aura rAjyAdhikArI apane kartavyapAlana me zithila ho gaye / phalasvarUpa rAjya ke cAlU khajAne kI sampatti samApta ho gaI. aura rAjya RNa ke bhAra se daba gyaa| dUsarI ora duSkAla par3A aura eka samIpavartI rAjA ne rAjya para AkramaNa bhI kara diyaa| isase rAjA bahuta parezAnI meM par3a gyaa| rAjya ke adhikArI kinArA-kazI karane lage, tathA rAjya ke anya hitaiSI loga bhI apanI najara curAne lage / isa prakAra rAjA para bahuta bhArI musIbata A gaI / usa samaya jisa vyakti ke pAsa gupta khajAne kI cAvI thI, usane socA ki rAjya isa samaya saMkaTagrasta hai / kahI aisA na ho ki isase saMtrasta hokara rAjA apane prANoM kI bAjI na lagA de / yaha vicAra kara vaha eka dina ekAnta-avasara pAkara rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA- bhAI, tuma kauna ho aura kaise Aye ho ? usane kahA-- mahArAja, Yi ApakA cora hUM aura yaha kahane ke lie maiM Apake pAsa AyA hUM ki mere pAsa jo kucha bhI dhana haiM, vaha Apa le lIjie, tAki mai zuddha ho jAU~ ? rAjA usakI bAta sunakara bar3A vismita huA aura volA bhAI, maiM tujhe cora nahIM samajhatA / maiMne gupta sUtroM se terI jAMca-par3atAla kI hai, para terI eka bhI corI pakar3a meM nahIM AI hai / java corI nahIM pakar3I gaI hai, tava maiM tumhArA dhana kaise le sakatA hUM ! vaha vyakti bolA - mahArAja maine Apake khajAne se itanA dhana curAyA hai ki yadi meM vyAja sahita usakA bhugatAna karUM, to bhI nahIM cukA sakatA / ataH merA nivedana hai ki Apa merA saba dhana lekara mujhe corI ke aparAdha se mukta kIjie / rAjA ne kahA- bhAI, jaba terI corI pakar3I hI nahIM gaI haiM, taba maiM kaise to tumheM cora mAnU aura kaise tumhArA dhana l ? hAM, yadi tU rAjya kI sahAyatArtha de, yA karja para de, athavA bheMTa meM de, taba to maiM terA dhana le sakatA hUM | anyathA nahI / vaha bolA - mahArAja, na to maiM bheMTa dene ke yogya hUM, na RNa para hI dene kA adhikArI hUM aura na rAjya kI sahAyatA hI kara sakatA hUM / kintu maiMne rAjya ke khajAne se coriyAM kI hai, ataH maiM to Apa se yahI prArthanA karatA hUM, ki maiM ApakA dhana Apako vApisa dekara Atmazuddhi karanA cAhatA hUM, kRpayA merA dhana lekara mujhe zuddha kIjie / aba donoM apanI apanI bAta para ar3a gye| rAjA kahatA hai ki tU cora nahIM hai to maiM * *

Page #59
pApoM kI vizuddhi kA mArga-- AlocanA 47 kaise tujhe daMDa hU~ aura kaise terA dhana grahaNa karUM ? aura vaha vyakti kahatA hai ki mai cora hUM, maine ApakA dhana curAyA hai, ata. mujhe daMDa dIjie aura merA ghana le liijie| usane mAge kahA-mahArAja, Apake gupta khajAne kI cAvI mere pAsa thI, usase mai gupta khajAne se aba taka coriyA karatA / aba ApakA rAjya Arthika sakaTa se grasta hai, dupkAla bhI par3a rahA hai aura dUsare rAjA ne rAjya para AkramaNa bhI kiyA huA hai| aisI dazA meM Apako gupta khajAne kI cAvI detA hai aura bhaMDAra ko bhI saMbhalAtA huuN| para pahile mujhe daMDa dekara aura merA dhana lekara mujhe zuddha kara deveN| usake isa prakAra bahuta kucha anunaya-vinaya karane para bhI jaba rAjA kisI prakAra use cora mAnane aura usakA dhana lene ko taiyAra nahIM huA, taba usane mahArAnI jI ke pAsa jAne ke lie rAjA se AjJA maaNgii| rAjA ne 'hAM' bhara dii| vaha mahArAnI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unase bolA--mahArAnI jI sAhaba, mai ApakA cora huu| rAnI ne pUchA-- bhAI, tU cora kaise hai ? tava urAne upayukta sarva vRttAnta unase kahA : rAnI bolIjaba mahArAja, tujhe cora mAnate aura terA dhana lene ke lie taiyAra nahI hai, taba maiM kaise tujhe cora mAna sakatI hUM aura kaise terA dhana le sakatI hU~ ? phira jo cora hotA hai, vaha apane mukha se nahIM kahatA-phiratA hai ki maiM cora hUM aura merA dhana le liijie| usane bahuta kucha Agraha kiyA aura yathArtha vAta bhI khii| parantu rAnI sAhaba na use cora mAnane ko taiyAra huI aura na usakA dhana lene ke lie hii| aba vaha mahArAnI sA0 ke pAsa se mahArAjakumAra ke pAsa gayA aura unase bhI ukta sArI bAteM kahakara aura dhana le kara apane ko zuddha karane kI bAta kahI / unhone bhI use cora mAnane aura dhana lene se inakAra kara diyaa| bhAiyo, Apa loga batAyeM ki hamane jo pApa kiyA aura use bhagavAna ke sAmane rakha diyA, to kyA bhagavAna hameM aparAdhI mAneMge ? kabhI nahIM / ve yahI mAnege ki pramAda-vaza isase yaha bhUla ho gaI hai, ata yaha kSamA kA pAtra hai| usa vyakti ne jaba corI kI thI, taba vaha cora thaa| kintu jisakI corI kI thI, vaha jaba usase hI apanA aparAdha kaha rahA hai aura usakA prAyazcita bhI lene ko taiyAra hai, taba vaha cora nahI rahA / aba to vaha sAhUkAra bana gayA hai / jaba mahArAjakumAra ne use cora nahI mAnA aura na usakA dhana lenA svIkAra kiyA, taba usane mahArAja, mahArAnI aura mahArAja kumAra ina tIno ko ekatrita karake nivedana kiyA ki maiM cora ha aura usake daMDa rUpa merA sava dhana le lIjie / tava rAjA ne kahA- yadi tU cora hai, to batA, kisa khajAte

Page #60
pravacana-sudhA se kaba-kaba kitanA dhana kahA~ se curAyA hai ? vaha bolA--mahArAja, vaha khajAnA to mujhe Apako batAne ke lie manAI kI huI hai| parantu maiM yaha satya kahatA hUM yaha khajAnA ApakA hai aura naiMne amuka-amuka samaya itanA dhana curAyA hai ki apanA sArA dhana dene para bhI maiM Apake RNa bhAra se mukta nahIM ho sakatA huuN| rAjA ne pUchA- usa khajAne me kitanA mAla hai ? usane kahA --- mahArAja, isakA bhI mujhe kucha patA nahIM haiM / parantu maiM itanA avazya jAnatA hUM ki usameM apAra dhana hai ? rAjA ne kahA----yadi aisI bAta hai to tU yaha khajAnA mujhe batA / vaha bolA mahArAja, isake lie maiM kSamA cAhatA hUM, kyoki mere pitA ne marate samaya use batAne ke lie manA kiyA thaa| hA~, rAjya para saMkaTa Ane ke samaya usameM se dhana nikAla kara Apa ko dene ke lie avazya kahA thA / rAjya isa samaya sakaTa-grasta hai aura maiMne usameM se dhana curAyA hai| mere pAsa isa samaya itanA dhana hai ki rAjya kA saMkaTa Tala sakatA hai / ataH maiM Apa sabase yahI prArthanA karatA hUM ki Apa merA dhana lekara mujhe zuddha kIjie aura rAjya ke saMkaTa ko dUra kIjie / rAjA ne pUchA-~-tUne khajAne meM se dhana kyoM curAyA ? usane kahA- mahArAja, merI Arthika sthiti bahuta kamajora ho gaI thI aura kuTumba ke bharaNa-popaNa kA koI mArga mere pAsa nahIM thA, ata. para-vaza hokara maiMne khajAne meM se dhana liyA hai| rAjA ne pUchA--kitanA dhana liyA hai ? vaha bolA mahArAja, mokhika to maiM nahIM batA sakatA / parantu jaba-jaba jitanA dhana liyA haiM, use mitI-bAra maine apanI vahI me avazya likhA hai| rAjA ne kahA yadi aisA hai, to tU mere pairoM ko hAtha lagAkara ke kahade ki maiMne corI kI hai| usane kahA--mahArAja, meM isase bhI bar3hakara halphiyA kaha sakatA hU~ ki maiMne ApakI corI kI hai / yadi itane para bhI Apako merI bAta para vizvAsa na ho, to Apa merA sira dhar3a se alaga kara sakate haiM / usakI yaha bAta sunakara rAnI ne rAjA se kahA-yaha sajjana puruSa pratIta hotA hai, ataH isakI bAta ko Apa mAna lIjie / rAjA ne kahA--ise cora mAnane aura isakA dhana lene ke lie merI AtmA gavAhI nahIM detI hai| parantu yaha mere pairoM ko hAtha lagAkara kyoM nahIM kahatA hai ki maiM cora huuN| tava rAnI ne usase kahA- yadi tU mahArAja ke caraNoM ko hAtha lagAkara kahane ko taiyAra nahIM hai to devaguru kI sAkSI se kahade ki maiM cora huuN| usane kahA haz2ara, jaba merI AtmA svayaM sAkSI hai, taba maiM deva-guru ko kyoM sAkSI banAU~ ? unako sAkSI banAne kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? isa prakAra na rAjA hI use cora mAnane ko taiyAra haA aura na usane / deva-guru kI sAkSI-pUrvaka kahane kI bAta hI svIkAra kI vaha bAra-bAra yahI /

Page #61
pApo kI vizuddhi kA mArga-~AlocanA 46 kahatA rahA ki meM halphiyA kahatA hUM ki maiMne Apake khajAne kA dhana curAyA hai aura isalie maiM ApakA cora hU, aparAdhI hU / magara rAjA ne usakI bAta nahIM mAnI / vaha nirAza hokara apane ghara calA gayA aura idhara rAjA, rAnI aura rAjakumAra bhI soca-vicAra me paDa gaye / eka dina rAjA ne svapna me dekhA ki usake rAjamahala me eka vaDA bhArI khajAnA hai aura usame apAra dhana bharA huA hai| usa khajAne kI cAvI jisa vyakti ke pAsa hai, vaha Akara ke kaha rahA hai ki yaha khajAne kI cAvI lo, aura usame se jitanA dhana maiMne liyA hai use bhI sabhAlo / rAjA svapna dekhate hI jAga gayA aura aura vicArane lagA ki yaha svapna kaise AyA ? kahI yaha dina me usa vyakti ke dvArA kahI gaI bAto ke saMskAra se to nahIM AyA hai ? kyoki 'yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati tAdRzI' arthAt jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, use vaisI hI siddhi prApta hotI hai| aura svapno ke viSaya me yaha bhI kahA hai ki-'asvapnapUrva jIvAnA na hi jAtu zubhAzubham' arthAt jIvo ke AgAmIkAla me honevAlA koI bhI zubha yA azubha kArya vinA svapna Aye nahI hotA hai / mata merA yaha svapna bhI sArthaka hI pratIta hotA hai / rAjA ne prAta kAla apane svapna kA vRttAnta rAnI se kahA / taba rAnI bhI bolI -- mahArAja mujhe bhI yahI svapna AyA hai| mahArAja kumAra ne bhI Akara ke kahA--Aja maiMne aisA svapna dekhA hai| mahArAnI aura mahArAja kumAra ne rAjA se kahA---usa AdamI kA kathana satya pratIta hotA hai| hame usakI bAta mAna lenI cAhie / magara rAjA ne kahA--dina me jo bAteM huI haiM, unake asara se hI yaha svapna AyA pratIta hotA hai / ata mai abhI bhI use cora mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hU / isa prakAra yaha dina nikala gayA / dUsare dina rAta me rAjA ne phira svapna dekhA ki koI vyakti bhAkara ke kaha rahA hai---he rAjana / usa vyakti ne anna-jala kA taba taka ke lie tyAga kara diyA hai, jaba taka ki tU use cora mAnakara usakA saba dhana nahI legaa| ata tU usakA dhana le le| yadi dhana nahI legA aura vaha mara gayA to usakI hatyA ke pApa kA bhAgI tU hogaa| savere uThane para mAlUma huA ki isI prakAra kA ravapna rAnI aura rAjakumAra ne bhI dekhA hai / jo puNyAtmA aura satkarmI hote hai, unhe bhaviSya-sUcaka satya svapna AyA karate hai / isa dina bhI rAjA ne kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA aura yaha dina bhI yo hI bIta gayA /

Page #62
pravacana-sudhA tIsare dina rAjA ne rAtri me phira svapna dekhA ki koI vyakti kaha rahA hai ki he rAjan, dekha, use anna-jala kA tyAga kiye hue Aja tIsarA dina hai| tU bhava bhI usakI bAta ko mAna le| yadi kala dopahara taka tUne usakI bAta nahIM mAnI to usI samaya terA maraNa ho jaaygaa| rAjA kI svapna dekhate hI nIMda khula gii| vaha kucha bhaya-bhIta huaa| rAjA ne apane svapna kI bAta kahI to una donoM ne bhI kahA--mahArAja yahI svapna hama donoM ne bhI dekhA hai| tava rAjA bolA isa vipaya meM dIvAna sAhaba se bhI parAmarza kara lenA caahie| rAnI ne kahA--mahArAja, yaha bAta apana logoM se bAhara nahIM jAnI cAhiye / dIvAna sAhaba ke bhraSTAcAra ke kAraNa hI to rAjya kI yaha durdazA ho rahI hai| ataH unase isa viSaya meM vicAra-vimarza karanA ThIka nahI hai| taba rAnI ne gAr3I bhijavA karake rAjakumAra ke dvArA usa vyakti ko kahalavAyA ki Apa pAraNA kare aura dhana ko gAr3I meM bhara kara rAjamahala bhijavA deveM / rAjakumAra ne jAkara usase anna-jala grahaNa karane aura dhana rAjamahala bhijavAne kI vAta khii| vaha volA--na meM annajala hI grahaNa karUMgA aura na dhana hI duuNgaa| jaba mahArAja mujhe cora mAna kara merA dhana daNDasvarUpa leMge, tabhI maiM anna jala grahaNa karUMgA aura dhana bhI tabhI duuNgaa| rAjakumAra usake isa uttara se nirAza hokara vApisa cale Aye aura apanI mAtAjI se saba hAla kaha sunaayaa| rAnI bolI-beTA yaha bhI apanI haTha para DaTA huA hai aura mahArAja bhI apanI haTha para DaTe hue haiM / aba kyA kiyA jAye ? donoM salAha karake mahArAja sAhava ke pAsa gaye aura bole-mahArAja, kyA usake prANa lenA hai, athavA svayaM ke marane kA nizcaya kiyA hai ? mahArAja bole-mahArAnI jI, svapna se AsAra to aise hI dikhate haiN| para mujhe nizcaya kase ho ki vaha cora hai ? taba rAnI ne kahA---mahArAja, itane pramANa Apako mila cuke haiM, phira bhI Apa use cora mAnane ko taiyAra nahI haiM, yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| isa prakAra samajhA-bujhA kara rAnI rAjA ko livAkara usake ghara phuNcii| vahAM jAkara rAjA ne usase kahA--bhAI, bhojana karo aura apanA dhana mujhe de do| rAjA kI yaha vAta sunakara vaha volA-~-mahArAja, jaba taka Apa mujhe cora nahIM mAneMge aura mere pAsa ke dhana kI corI kA mAla mAna karake nahIM leMge, taba taka na maiM anna-jala hI grahaNa karUMgA aura na dhana hI duuNgaa| rAjA phira bhI use cora mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM huaa| itane meM bAraha bajane kA samaya hone ko AyA aura rAjA kI tabiyata ekadama vigar3a gii| vaha chaTapaTA kara mUcchita ho gayA / rAjA ko turanta rAjamahala meM le jAyA gyaa| cikitsaka bulAye gaye aura sarva

Page #63
pApoM kI vizuddhi kA mArga-AlocanA prakAra ke upacAra prArambha kiye gye| magara rAjA kI hAlata uttarottara bigar3atI gaI aura nAr3I ne bhI apanA sthAna chor3a diyaa| rAjA kI yaha dazA dekhakara rAnI aura rAjakumAra rone lage aura sAre rAjamahala meM kuharAma maca gyaa| isI samaya behozI kI hAlata meM rAjA ko aisA pratIta huA ki koI manupya Akara kAna meM kaha rahA hai ki kyoM vyartha apane prANa gaMvAtA hai| vaha satya kahatA hai ki maiM cora huuN| ataH tU jAkara aura use cora mAnakara usase dhana le mA aura gupta khajAne kI cAvI bhI usase le aa| tIsare dina vaha svayaM Akara gupta khajAne ko bhI batalA degaa| kAnoM meM ye zabda par3ate hI rAjA hoza meM A gyaa| sAre loga yaha dekhakara bar3e harSita haye / rAjA ne usake yahAM jAkara kahA-bhAI, mere khajAne kI cAvI mujhe do aura merA mAla bhI mujhe do aura aba anna-jala grahaNa krii| usane saharpa cAvI rAjA ko sauMpa diyA aura manna-jala ko grahaNa karake apane niyama ko pUrA kiyaa| ___ rAjA bhI cAvI aura dhana lekara rAjamahala lauTa aayaa| tIsare dina vaha vyakti rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura namaskAra karake baiTha gyaa| rAjA ne kahAbhAI, tumane gupta khajAne kI cAvI to mujhe de dI hai, magara vaha rathAna to batalAo, jahAM para ki gupta khajAnA hai| taba usane kahA--mahArAja, Apa pratijJA kIjiye ki yadi mere Upara bar3I se bhI bar3I Apatti AyegI, taba bhI maiM khajAne ko khAlI nahIM kruuNgaa| Apake pratijJA karane para jaba mujhe vizvAsa ho jAyagA, tabhI mai gupta khajAne ke sthAna ko batalAU~gA / hA rAjya para aura janatA para Apatti Ane ke samaya Apa usase dhana lekara usakA duHkha dUra kara sakate haiM / parantu apane yA apane parivAra ke lie kabhI bhI usase dhana nahIM le skeNge| mahArAja-dvArA ukta pratijJA ke karane para vaha usa sthAna para le gayA, jahAM para ki gupta khajAnA thaa| rAjA ne usakA tAlA kholA to dekhA ki vahAM para apAra dhanarAzi par3I hai| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne kahA- ise vanda kara do| jaba vaha khajAne ko vanda karake cAvI rAjA kI dene lagA tava rAjA volA- aba mujhe cAvI kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aba to maiM jaba cAha~gA, tabhI tAlA tur3avA karake dhana ko le luugaa| maiMne itane dina taka nibhAlI / ava meM apanI AtmA ko vigAr3anA nahIM cAhatA huuN| bhAiyo, yaha eka dravya dRSTAnta hai| bhAva-dRSTAnta yaha hai ki hamArI AtmA ke nija guNarUpI gupta khajAne kI cAbI samyaktva hai| vaha parama pitA bhagavAna ne hame dI hai| parantu hamane usa vyakti ke samAna nirantara coriyAM

Page #64
52 pravacana sudhA mara kara kyoM hue hI kI hai / kabhI tapasyA meM corI kI, kabhI vrata pAlane meM corI kI ora kabhI AcAra meM corI kI / unake phalasvarUpa kilvipI deva hue / kilvipI arthAt pApa-vahuta nIca jAti ke deva kyoMki hamane apane pApoM ko AlocanA nahI kI - apane pApo ko guru ke sammukha prakAzita nahI kiyA / java taka hama apane pApa prakAzita nahI karate haiM, taba taka hama sada cora hI hai / parantu jaba AtmA ke bhItara samyaktva prakaTa ho gayA, taba hameM yaha kahane kA sAhasa AyA ki bhagavan, maiMne tapasyA meM corI kI hai, vrato me corI kI hai aura bAcAra me corI kI hai / prabho, maiM ApakA cora hUM, Apa mujhe daNDa dIjie / tava bhagavAn kahate hai -- tuma cora nahI ho ! tuma apanI AlocanA svayaM kara rahe ho to yaha to tumhArI sAhUkArI hI hai / jaba eka rAjA apane ko cora kahane vAle vyakti ko cora mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahI hai, taba bhagavAna use cora kaise mAna sakate hai ? jo apane aparAdha ko svayaM svIkAra kara rahA hai, vaha aparAdhI, pApI yA cora nahIM hai, kyoki apane aparAdha ko svIkAra karanA to utkRSTa koTikA tapa hai ki jo kucha bhI usane ajJAna, pramAda se, yA jAnabUjha kara pApa kiyA hai, vaha sabake sammukha prakaTa kara deve / jo vyakti java taka apane pApa ko chipA karake rakhatA hai, taba taka usakA kalyANa nahI ho sakatA hai / ? eka sAdhu gaMgA ke kinAre para raha kara khUva tapasyA karatA thA / kucha dhIvara loga usake sAmane hI jAla DAla kara nadI meM se machaliyA pakar3A karate the / eka dina usane dhovaroM se pUchA- tuma loga ina machaliyo ko le jAkara ke kyA karate ho ? unhoMne batAyA ki inheM tela meM tala karake khAte haiM / sAdhu sunakara vicArane lagA machalI khAne me svAdiSTa hotI hogI / taba usane bhI machalI pakar3a kara aura use tala kara khAI / machalI khAne se usake peTa meM bahuta darda uThA / vaidyoM se davA lene para bhI ArAma nahIM milA / vaha bahuta dukhI pUchA -- Apa satya huA / eka catura purAne vaidya ne sAdhu kI nAr3I dekhate hue kahiye, kyA khAyA hai | usane cAra-pAMca bAra jhUTha bolakara anya vastuoM ke nAma lie / vaidya bolA - nADI to isa vastu ke khAne ko nahIM batAtI hai / usane kahA- mahArAja, yadi jIvita rahanA hai, to saca batAo ki kyA khAyA hai, taba to maiM ApakA ilAja karake ThIka kara dUMgA / anyathA vaikuNThI taiyAra hai / "sAdhu socane lagA ki mere itane bhakta yahA~ para baiThe hai / meM inake sAmane saca bAta kaise khuuN| magara jaba vaidya ne marane kA nAma liyA, to usane saba bAta saca kaha dI / vaidya ne usakA upacAra karake use ThIka kara diyA / bhAI, vaha sAdhu kaba zuddha aura svastha huA, jaba usane apanA pApa cikitsaka se kaha diyA tava /

Page #65
pApoM kI vizuddhi kA mArga-AlocanA Aropa ___bhAiyo, jo bhI puruSa vrata-niyama lekara ke duSkarma karatA hai aura unako chipAtA hai, athavA anya prakAra se kahatA hai, vaha kilvipI deva hotA hai, vaha bhava-pAra nahIM hotA hai / kintu jo kiye hue pApoM kI ThIka rIti se AlocanA karatA hai zuddha hRdaya se nizchala hokara guru ke sammukha apane duSkRtoM ko kholatA hai aura unase prAyazcitta letA hai, vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai| / bhagavAna ne jIvana ke anta meM jo saMthAre kA~samAdhi maraNa svIkAra __ karane kA upadeza diyA hai, vaha jIvana bhara kI tapasyA kA phala kahA hai / yathA-- antaH kriyAdhikaraNaM tapaH phalaM sakaladazina stuvate / tasmAd yAvad vibhavaM samAdhimaraNe pratitavyam / .sakaladarzI sarvaja deva antima samaya sarvapApoM kI AlocanA karake sathAre ko jIvana bharake tapa kA phala kahate hai / isalie jaba taka hoza-havAza durusta raheM, taba taka jJAniyoM ko samAdhimaraNa meM prayatna karanA caahie| usake lie ___ kahA gayA hai ki-- Alocya sarvamenaH kRta-kAritamanumataM ca niyAjam / . AropayenmahAvrata mAraNasthAyi ni.zeSam // saMthArA ko svIkAra karate hue sarvaprathama nirvyAja rUpa se chala-kapaTa-rahita hokara kRta-kArita aura anumodanA se kiye hue apane sarvapApoM kI AlocanA kare / puna. maraNa paryanta sthAyIrUpa se pAMcoM pApoM kA tyAga karake mahAbratoM ko dhAraNa kre| jaca manRpya vehoza ho jAya, tava saMthArA karAne se koI lAbha nahIM hai| svastha dazA meM bAlocanA karake saMthArA svIkAra karanA hI saccA saMthArA grahaNa kahalAtA hai / vahI paMDitamaraNa yA samAdhimaraNa kahalAtA hai| vaise jaba bhI manuSya saMbhale aura jitanA kucha bhI bhagavAna kA nAma-smaraNa kara leve, vaha bhI acchA hI hai| maiMne AlocanA ke lie pahilA udAharaNa rAjA kA aura dUsarA sAdhu kA diyA hai / inase Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki apane pApa ko kahane para hI manuSya zuddha hotA hai / jisane vrata liyA, usI se bhUla hotI hai| jisane vrata liyA hI nahIM, vaha kyA vrata bhaMga karegA ? sAhUkAra hI nukasAna uThAtA hai / divAliyA ko kyA nukasAna hogA ? bhAI, jainamArga kA yahI sAra hai ki AlocanApUrvaka saMthArA lekara apane jIvana ko saphala kro| jo samAdhipUrvaka maraNa karatA hai, vaha niyama se parabhava meM sadgati ko prApta karatA hai / vi0saM0 2027 asojasudi / jodhapura

Page #66
w Atma-vijetA kA mArga vijaya ke cAra rUpa : dUsarI Aja vijayAdazamI kA dina hai / vijaya kA artha hai jItanA / jIta do prakAra kI hotI hai- eka jIta aura jIta ke sAtha hAra hotI hai / eka hAra ke sAtha jIta 1 eka jIta ke sAtha jIta / aura eka hAra ke sAtha hAra / ye cAra bAteM huIM / jIta ke sAtha hAra kyA hai ? jIvana meM vAjI jIte pAMca sau hajAra, lAkha, dasa lAkha kI / parantu Apako patA hai ki hajAra kI jIta ke sAtha do hajAra aura lAkha kI jIta ke sAtha do lAkha usako dene pdd'eNge| Apane saTTa meM kamA lie, parantu pUnama ko dene par3e to yaha hAra ke sAtha jIta hai / eka cora ne corI kI aura dhana kA jholA bhara lAyA / parantu pakar3A gayA / mAra par3I aura jela jAne kI naubata A gaI to yaha jIta ke sAtha hAra hai / yuddha meM jinhoMne vijaya prApta kI, hajAroM-lAkhoM ko khapAyA / pIche use usase bhI calavAna mila gayA to yaha jIta ke sAtha hAra hai / hAra ke sAtha jIta-kabhI aisA hI avasara A jAtA hai, jaba buddhimAna puruSa ko bhI kucha samaya ke lie dhairya dhAraNa karake cupa baiThanA par3atA hai ki abhI volane kA samaya nahIM hai / bhAI, buddhimAna puruSa samaya kI pratIkSA karate haiM / kahA bhI he 'vidvAn samayaM pratIkSate' / arthAt jo vidvAna puruSa hotA hai, vaha yogya avasara kI pratIkSA karatA hai aura jaba ucita avasara dekhatA hai, tabhI bolatA hai / aise dhairya dhAraNa karanevAle ke lie duniyA kahatI hai, ki yaha hAra gayA, kisI kArya ke yogya 4

Page #67
- Atma-vijetA kA mArga nahIM hai / parantu buddhimAna manuSya koI uttara nahIM detA hai| parantu ucita avasara Ate hI vaha aisA parAkrama dikhAtA hai ki koI phira use jIta nahIM sktaa| aba jIta ke sAtha jIta--jo mahAna purupa AdhyAtmika hai--jinhoMne apanI AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kara liyA hai, ve uttarottara vijaya para vijaya prApta karate jAte haiN| ava hAra ke sAtha hAra kahate haiM-saMsAra ke sabhI prANI dina para dina hArate hI jAte haiM / unake jIvana meM kabhI vijaya kA nAma hI nahIM hai, kyoMki ve mithyAtva, asaMyama, kapAyAdi ke dvArA uttarottara pApa karmo kA bandha karate hI rahate haiM / isa prakAra jaise vijaya ke sAtha hAra kA aura hAra ke sAtha vijaya kA sambandha hai usI prakAra vijaya ke sAtha visya kA aura hAra ke sAtha hAra kA bhI sambandha calatA rahatA hai / Aja vijayAdazamI hai / tithiyAM pAMca prakAra kI hotI haiM-nandA, bhadrA, jayA, riktA aura pUrNA / eka pakSa meM pandraha tithiyAM hotI haiN| unameM se ekama, paSThI, ekAdazI ye tIna nandA tithi haiN| dvitIyA, saptamI, dvAdazI ye tIna bhadrA tithi haiN| tRtIyA, apTamI, trayodazI ye tIna jayA tithi haiM / caturthI, navamI, caturdazI ye tIna riktA tithi haiM / aura paMcamI, dazamI, pUrNamAsI ye tIna pUrNA tithi haiN| jyotipazAstra ke anusAra riktA tithiyoM meM kiyA huA kArya saphala nahIM hotaa| zepa tithiyoM meM kiyA gayA kArya unake nAma ke anusAra Ananda-kAraka, kalyANa-kAraka, vijaya-pradAtA aura pUrA mana ciMtita karanevAlA hotA hai| vijayAdazamI ke viSaya meM vaidika sampradAya ke anusAra aisA ullekha milatA hai ki mahipAsura nAmakA eka bar3A atyAcArI rAjA thaa| usake atyAcAra se sAre deza meM hAhAkAra maca gayA thA aura prajA trAhi-trAhi karane lgii| taba Aja ke dina cAmuNDA devI ne usakA mardana kiyA thaa| isalie Aja kA dina vijayAdazamI ke nAma se prasiddha ho gayA / arvAcIna purANoM ke anusAra Aja ke dina zrI rAma ne rAvaNa para vijaya prApta karake sItA ko prApta kiyA thA, isalie bhI yaha tithi vijayAdazamI kahalAne lagI / saccI vijaya parantu jaina siddhAnta kahatA hai ki jo pAMca indriya, cAra kapAya aura mana ina daza ke Upara vijaya prApta karatA hai, usa vyakti kI dazamI tithi hI vijayAdazamI hai| jinhoMne apane eka mana ko jIta liyA, unhoMne cAroM kapAyoM ko jIta liyA / aura jinhone ina pAcoM ko jIta liyA unhoMne pAMco indriyoM ko jIta liyA / kezI kumAra ne jaba gautama svAmI se pUchA- ki tuma

Page #68
pravacana-sudhA sahasroM zatruoM ke bIca meM raha karake bhI unheM kaise jItate ho ? tava gautama svAmI ne uttara diyA ege jie jiyA paMca paMca jie jiyA dasa / dasahA u jiNittA Na sadhvasattU jiNAmahaM // arthAt --eka manarUpI zatru ke jIta lene para mana aura cAra kapAya ye pAMca jIta liye jAte haiM / aura ina pAMcoM ke jIta lene para inake sAtha pAMca __ indriyAM bhI jIta lI jAtI haiN| ina dazoM ko jIta lene para maiM sarva zatrao ko jIta letA huuN| eka mahApuruSa ko smRti Aja maiM Apake sAmane eka aise mahApurupa kA carita varNana kara rahA hUM jinhoMne ki daza para vijaya prApta kI aura jainadharma kA jhaMDA cAroM ora phaharAyA ! una mahApuspa kA janma vi0 saM0 1712 ke Asoja sudI dazamI ko isI mAravAr3a ke nAgaura nagara meM huA / unake pUrvaja muNota the aura jodhapura ke rahanevAle the| parantu nAgaura cale gaye the| muNota mahArAja AsathAna jI jaisalamera zAdI karane gaye aura bhaTiyAnI jI ke sAtha zAdI kI / bhAgya se maMtrI saMpataseNa kI lar3akI kA bhI inake sAtha anurAga ho gayA aura usane praNa kara liyA ki maiM to inake sAtha hI zAdI kruuNgii| mAravAr3a ke mahArAja AsathAna jI ise karane ko taiyAra nahIM ho rahe the, tava jesalamera mahArAja ne kahA-isa sambandha ke svIkAra karane meM kyA hai? Apa kSatriya ho aura yaha jaina-kSatriya haiN| usa samaya brAhmaNoM kA bolavAlA thaa| unhoMne kahA-~-mahArAja, inakI jo santAna hogI, vaha rAjya kI uttarAdhikArI nahIM ho sakegI, kyoMki Apa to jAti ke kSatriya haiM aura ye to jaina haiN| unake lar3ake mohanajI hue unhoMne rAjya kI dIvAnagirI kI aura unake vaMzaja muNota kahalAye / yaha vi0 saM0 1383 kI bAta hai java inhoMne jainadharma ko svIkAra kiyA / sava jAtiyAM banane ke bAda muNota jAti banI hai / usa samaya aneka kSatriya jainadharma meM A gaye / kitane hI loga-jo isa tathya se ajAnakAra haiM-ve kahate haiM ki hama to rAjapUtoM meM se nikale haiM / are bhAI, dUsarI jAti se nikale hue to darogA kahalAte haiM / jaise nAriyala meM se golA nikalatA hai / yadyapi ye loga kSatriyo meM se hI Aye hai aura AhAra-vihAra aura khAna-pAna kI pravRtti aura thI / parantu jaina dharma svIkAra karane ke pazcAt unake AcAra-vicAra meM bhArI parivartana aagyaa| AcAryoM ne jaina dharma kA mahatva batAkara unako aisI mor3a dI ki Aja ve kaTTara jainadharmI

Page #69
AtmA-vijetA kA mArga 57 haiN| yaha baDI vIra jAti hai / usameM janma lenevAle aneka mahApuruSoM ne mAravAr3a kI bar3I sevAeM kI haiN| unake vaMzaja suMdarasI, nenasI mer3atA cale gaye | aura eka bhAI kA parivAra nAgaura calA gayA / inameM nenasI ke putra the mulojI, usake putra mANakasIjI unakI strI kA nAma rUpAjI thA / unakI kukSi se Asoja sudI dazamI ko eka putra kA janma huA / vaha bar3A honahAra, adbhuta parAkramI aura rUpavAna thA / usake netra bar3e vizAla the / ataH usake pUrvajoM ne usakA nAma bhUdhara rakhA / bhUdhara kahate haiM pahAr3a ko | duniyA kahatI hai ki yadi ye pahAr3a isa bhUmi ko nahIM roke hote, to yahAM uthala-puthala ho jAtI / parvatoM ke kAraNa hI yaha sthira hai / jo bhUmi ko dhAraNa kare, use ' bhUdhara kahate haiM / usa putra ke mAtA-pitA ne bhI anubhava kiyA ki yaha putra bhaviSya meM dharma ke bhArI bojha ko uThAnevAlA hogA, ata: usakA nAma bhUdhara rakhA / bhUdhara kramazaH bar3hane lage aura unakI par3hAI hone lgii| Apake vacapana' meM hI mAnakasIjI kA aura mAtA jI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / ye bar3e tejasvI aura udAtta vIra the / usa samaya jodhapura ke mahArAjA apane saradAroM kA bar3A dhyAna rakhate the / unhoMne bhUghara ko bhI honahAra aura hoziyAra dekhakara apane pAsa meM rakhA aura unakI nizAnevAjI ko aura tejasvitA ko dekhakara unheM phauja kA aphasara banA diyA | ye jyoM-jyoM bar3e hue, tyoM-tyoM inakA sAhasa aura parAkrama bhI bar3hatA gayA / inhoMne aneka yuddhoM meM vijaya prApta kI / parantu idhara sojata kA jo ilAkA arAvalI pahAr3a ke pAsa AyA huA hai, vahAM para bahuta DAkU rahate the / unakI DAkejanI se sArA ilAkA una dinoM saMkaTa meM par3a gayA thA / tava mahArAja ne bhUdhara jI ko hukma diyA kI Apa pAMca sau ghur3asavAroM ke sAtha vahAM raheM / java bhUdhara jI vahA~ pahuMce, to kucha dinoM meM hI coroM aura DAkuoM kA nAmonizAna bhI na rahA / bahAdura bhUdhara : aba koI kahe ki ve to mahAjana the, phira unase yaha kAma kaise huA ? parantu bhAI, jaina siddhAnta yaha batalAtA hai ki jaba taka koI dUsarA vyakti apane ko nahIM satAtA hai aura deza, jAti aura dharma meM khalala nahIM pahuMcAtA hai, taba taka use satAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / parantu jaba AkramaNakArI satAne ke lie udyata ho jAyeM aura satAne lage, taba dayA kA DhoMga karake baiTha rahanA, yaha dayA nahI kAyaratA hai-bujadilI hai / usa vIra bahAdura bhUdhara ne sAre ilAke ko DAkuoM ke bhaya se rahita kara diyA aura zAnti kA vAtAvaraNa phailA diyA / unakA sambandha rAtaDiyA mehatA ke yahAM ho gayA, taba ve nAgaura chor3akara sojata meM rahane lage /

Page #70
pravacana - sudhA kucha samaya ke bAda eka dina aisA maukA AyA ki caurAsI UMToM kI dhAr3a kaMTAlie ke Upara AI / vIramaNi grAsiyA var3A khUMkhvAra thA / logoM se jJAta huA ki Aja kaMTAliyA luTanevAlA haiM, to ThAkura kI ora se sandeza milate hI bhUdharajI vahAM phuNce| unake sAtha ghamAsAna yuddha kiyA aura kitane hI DAkuoM ko inhoMne mAra diyA / java dhAr3a denevAle bhAgane lage to bhUdhara jI ne unake pIche apane ghur3asavAroM ko lagA diyA | jaba isa prakAra bhagAte-mArate jA rahe the, taba eka UMTa ke talavAra lagI aura usakA AdhA sira kaTa gayA / usakA dhar3a aura sira lar3akhar3Ate dekha unake hRdaya se isa mAra-kATa se ghRNA paidA ho gaI / ve vicArane lage are, maiM pratidina kitane prANiyoM ko mArakara unakA khUna bahAtA hUM? maiMne Aja taka kitane manuSyoM aura pazuoM ko bhArA hai ? kyA mujhe isI prakAra se bitAnA hai ? phira ina becAre dIna pazuoM ne hamArA kyA isa prakAra ke yuddhoM meM to ye bhI mAre jAte haiM ! vasa, vairAgya kA nimittakAraNa vana gayA / apanA hiMsaka jIvana bigAr3a kiyA hai ? yaha dRzya hI unake 58 isa ghaTanA ke pazcAt bhUdhara jI sojata pahuMce aura vahAM se phira jodhapura gye| vahAM para unhone mahArAja se nivedana kiyA - mahArAja, sevaka se Aja taka jitanI sevA bana sakI, utanI hRdaya se saharSa kI / aba maiM Age sevA karane meM asamartha hUM / mahArAja ne bahuta Agraha kiyA / magara ye Age sevA karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hue / aura mahArAja se AjJA lekara naukarI se alaga ho gaye | itanA vacana avazya dete Aye ki yadi kabhI merI AvazyakatA pratIta ho to maiM ApakI sevA meM avazya upasthita ho jAUMgA / - ghara Akara bahuta samaya taka yaha vicAra karate rahe ki Age apane jIvana ko kaise sudhAranA cAhie ? isI vicAra se Apa eka acche mArgadarzaka kI khoja meM nikale ki koI santa mahAtmA mArga-darzaka mila jAya, to usakI sevA meM rahakara Atma-kalyANa karUM ! usa samaya yahA~ para eka potiyAbaMdha ( eka pAtrI) dharma cala par3A thA / usake anuyAyI keza luMcana karate aura sAdhu kI saba kriyA bhI karate the / parantu kahate yaha ye paMcamakAla meM sAdhu ho hI nahI sakatA hai / unakA yaha kathana Agama-viruddha thA / usa sampradAya ke eka ziSya kalyANa jI the / ve ghUmate hue sAMcora pahuMce / aneka loga unakA vyAkhyAna sunane ke lie pahuMce / bhAI, jaba koI naI bAta logoM ke sAmane AtI hai, taba loga vinA AmaMtraNa ke hI vahA pahuMca jAte haiN| bhale hI koI kisI bhI dharma yA sampradAya kA anuyAyI kyoM na ho ? loga pahu~ce aura unake

Page #71
Atma-vijetA kA mArga 56 vacana sune / cUMki unakI bAta naI thI, apUrva thI - ataH logoM ko use sunane meM bar3A Ananda AyA / bhUdharajI bhI unase prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne sAMsArika dhana-daulata aura strI-putrAdi ko chor3akara potiyAbaMdha ekapAtrI dharma meM dIkSita ho gaye / inase pahile poravAla jAti ke dhannA jo bhI isa dharma meM dIkSita ho cuke the / bhUdhara jI ghUmate hue mAlave meM unase mile| vahIM para dharmadAsa jI mahArAja se bhI ApakA milanA huA / aura unake sAtha carcA huI / dharmadAsajI mahArAja isameM nayA parivartana lAye aura vi0 saM0 1721 kI kArtikavadI paMcamI ke dina ikkIsa logoM ke sAtha Apane apanA nayA dharma parivartana kiyA / isa prakAra dharmadAsajI mahArAja ke ziSya bane dhannAjI aura unake ziSya bane bhUdharajI / ve dharmadAsajI mahArAja ziSya ke sthAna para saMthArA karake svarga padhAra gaye / tatpazcAt yaha dharanAjI kI sampradAya kahalAne lagI / inhoMne grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue dharma kA khUba pracAra kiyaa| usa samaya ve apane bihAra se mAlave kI bhUmi ko pavitra kara rahe the ! usa samaya idhara jodhapura mahArAja ke pAsa dIvAna bhaMDArI khIMvasI, raghunAtha siMha jI aura dIpasI the / bhaMDArI khovasI jI jodhapura ke dIvAna hote hue bhI dillI cale gaye / vAdazAha kA una para pUrNa vizvAsa thA / khIMvasI jo kucha bhI kahate the, bAdazAha use pUrNa satya mAnatA thA / bAdazAha ke kaI huramAeM thiiN| unameM eka bar3I marjI kI thI, bAdazAha usa para bahuta khuza the| dUsarI kama marjI kI thI, usakA unhoMne nirAdara kara diyA | bar3I marjIbAlI huramA ke Upara kama marjIvAlI huramA kI dRSTi jamI huI thI ki kisI prakAra isako nIce girAyA jAya / vadakismatI se usakI zahajAdI ke garbha raha gayA / isakA patA kama marjIvAlI vegama ko cala gayA / vaha manameM bahuta khuza huI ki aba maiM use nIce girA sakUMgI / avasara pAkara eka dina vaha vAdazAha kI sevA meM hAjira huI aura bolI - hujUra, meM kaisI bhI hUM, parantu Apako apane khAnadAna kA khyAla to rakhanA caahie| jisa huramA ke Upara ApakI behada miharavAnI hai usakI zahajAdI ke kAranAmeM kyA haiM, isakA bhI to Apa kucha khyAla kreN| yaha sunate hI vAdazAha zahajAdI ke mahala meM gayA aura sakhta nArAja hote hue usase kahA - arI nIca, tUne yaha durAcAra kahAM kiyA ? zahajAdI bolI - khudAvanda, maiMne koI durAcAra nahIM kiyA hai / vAdazAha aura bhI khaphA hokara bolA --arI, pApa karake bhI sirajorI karatI hai aura jhUTha bolatI hai ? yaha kahakara usane do cAra haMTara use lagAye / parantu vaha barAbara yahI kahatI rahI ki maiMne koI pApa nahIM kiyA

Page #72
pravacana-muthA hai| taba bAdazAha daravAra meM jAkara tasta para jA virAje aura mamI auliyA, phakIra, maulavI aura paDino yo bulvaayaa| unake Ane para vAdagAha meM una mavase pUchA ki kyA vinA harAma kiye bhI kisI ko garbha raha sAtA hai ? raha bAta sunakara bhaya loga bhAzcaryacakita hokara bone---hujUra, yahI cinA harAma ke bhI garbha raha sakatA hai ? yaha saba jAnate hai ki vinA rAma meM garma nahIM rahatA / taba bAdazAha ne harama diyA vizahajAdI kA sira para jamA meM DAla diyA jAya / jaise hI bAdazAha ne yaha hAma diyA, me hI khIvamIjI kA AnA ho gyaa| ve bole-jahApanAha, Apane yaha kyA hukma diyA hai ? bAdazAha ne kahA-ima durAcAriNI zahajAdI ne mere zAnadAna ko badanAma kara diyA hai| aba khIvamIjI bole-jahApanAha, Apa thor3I bhI khAmozI rviye| zahajAdI se bhUla ho sakatI hai| parantu une chipAne kI bhI koziza karanI cAhie / vAdazAha bole-aimA nahIM ho sktaa| taba sIvanIjI ne kahA-hujUra, merI prArthanA hai ki eka bAra mujhe use dekhane kA maukA diyA jAya / pahile to vAdazAha ne kahA-uma nApA kA kyA muha dekhate ho? parantu adhika Agraha karane para milane ke lie ijAjata de dii| ve zahajAdI ke mahala me gaye aura unhone usake saba ago ke Upara najara DAlI to dekhA ki kisI bhI aga meM koI vikAra nahIM hai / ago kI jAna se unheM vizvAsa ho gayA, ki isake garbha kisI ke sAtha harAma karana meM nahIM rahA hai kintu kisI dUsare Dhaga se rahA hai| unhoMne isake vAvata zahajAdI se bhI pUchatAcha kii| magara usane kamama khAkara kahA ki maiMne koI durAcAra nahIM kiyA hai| taba bhaDArIjI ne Akara bAdazAha se kahA- hujUra, usane koI anAcAra nahI kiyA hai| bAdazAha ne kahA- yaha tuma kase kahate ho ? bhaDArI jI ne kahA----maiMne usake narva agA kI parIkSA karake degna liyA hai ki yaha harAma kA garbha nahIM hai, kintu kisI anya kAraNa se rahA huA garbha hai| jaba bAdazAha ne isakA pramANa mAgA to unhone kahA- hujUra, maiM isakA zAstrIya pramANa sevA meM peza krugaa| imI bIca mAlavA kI ora jAne kA koI jarUrI kAma AgayA to khIvasIjI do hajAra savAra lekara udhara jA rahe the| rAste ma pAdasla nAma kA gAva aayaa| vahA pUkhya dhannAjI mahArAja virAje hue the aura bhUdharajI bhI unakI mevA meM the| khIvasIjI ne vahA DerA ulavA diyA aura usI phojI vepa ma kucha javAno ke sAtha unake darzana-vandana ke lie gaye / bhUdharajI mahArAja kI dRSTi una para pdd'ii| unhone kahA-are, bhaDArI jI, Apa yahA paise ?

Page #73
Atma-vijetA kA mArga unhoMne kahA mahArAja, Apa mujhe kase pahicAnate haiM ? unhoMne kahA--bhaMDArI jI Apa mujhe pahicAnate haiM aura maiM Apako pahicAnatA hUM 1 parantu vepa kA parivartana hone se Apane mujha nahIM pahicAnA / taba khIMvasIjI bole-mahArAja, . ApakA paricaya? taba bhUgharajI mahArAja bole--jaba sAdhu ho gayA; taba kyA paricaya denA ? merA bhI janma mAravAr3a kA hai / taba khIMvasIjI bole-~-mahArAja, paricaya to pIche laMgA / parantu pahile mujhe yaha batalAiye ki kyA puruSa ke bhoga ke binA bhI strI ke garbha raha sakatA hai ? unhoMne kahA- hAM bhaMDArIjI, pAMca kAraNoM se garma rahatA hai / yaha sunate hI unakI AMkhoM meM rozanI aagii| unhoMne pUchA-ve pAca kAraNa kauna se haiM ? taba dhannAjI mahArAja ne kahA--- pahilA yaha ki jisa tAlAva, nadI, hauja Adi ke sthAna para purupa snAna karate hoM, usa sthAna para strI ke snAna karane se strI ke garbha raha jAtA hai| kyoMki usa sthAna ke jala meM yadi puruSa ke vIrya-kaNa mile hue hoM aura yadi strI vahAM para nagna hokarake snAna kare to ve vIrya-kaNa yonimeM praveza kara jAte haiM aura usase use garbha raha sakatA hai / dUsarA yaha ki strI ko khulI chata para nahIM monA caahie| kyoMki vAyu se ur3akara Aye huye vIrya-kaNa yadi andara praveza kara jAve to garma raha sakatA hai| tIsarA yaha ki kisI sthAna para puruSa kA vIrya par3A ho aura usI sthAna para RtumatI strI baiTha jAya, to bhI garma raha sakatA hai| cauthA yaha ki daivayoga se bhI garbha raha sakatA hai| aura pAMcavAM kAraNa to sabhI jAnate haiM ki puruSa ke sAtha saMyoga hone para garma rahatA hai| ye saba vAteM vilakula navIna thiiN| isase pahile kabhI unhone aisI bAteM nahIM sunI thii| ataH khIvasIjI bole. mahArAja, ina bAtoM kA koI zAstrIya AdhAra bhI haiM, yA kevala sunI-sunAI kaha rahe hai| taba bhUdharajI ne kahA-- sthAnAGga sUtrajI ke pAMcaveM ThANe meM yaha varNana AyA hai| aura veda-smRti ke pAMcave zloka meM bhI yaha varNana hai / taba Ananda se vibhora hokara khIvasIjI bole-~mahArAja, yaha bAta to Apane bar3e mArka kI btaaii| merI jo zaMkA thI, vaha Apane dUra kara dii| parantu pramANa pakkA honA caahie| bhUdharajI mahArAja bole-pramANa pakkA hI hai, isameM Apa kisI prakAra kI zaMkA nahIM kreN| unhoMne Age batAyA ki prArambha ke tIna kAraNoM se yadi garbha rahatA hai, to usake zarIra meM haDDiyAM nahIM hotI haiM / antima do kAraNoM se garma rahane para haDDiyA~ hotI haiN| yaha suna kara khIvasI jI bole- yaha vAta Apane

Page #74
pravacana-mudhA aura bhI adhika mA kI batAI hai| isame maiM aba zahajAdI ke garma vA yathArtha nirNaya para sakU gA / phira kahA-mahArAja, Apa bhakto ke sAtha pratidina mAthApaccI karate hai phira bhI ine-gine cele banate haiN| kintu yadi ApakI ukta bAta satya siddha ho gaI, to maiM Apake hajAro cele banavA duugaa| isake pazcAt khIMvasIjI sarakArI kAma karake sIdhe dillI pahuce aura kAma kA sArA vyoga sunA diyaa| tatpazcAt kahA-~-jahApanAha-maiMne kahA thA ki pAca kAraNo se garma rahatA hai / yaha sunakara bAdazAha bolA--tuma cAhe kucha bhI kaho, magara mujhe tumhArI yaha vAta nahIM jacatI hai / phira tU jodhapura kA musaddI hai / kahIM se dhaDa karake yaha bAta kaha rahA hai / tava sIvamIjI vole--jahApanAha, binA bhoga ke jo garma rahatA hai, usameM haDiDayA nahIM hotI haiM, kevala ruI ke thale ke samAna mAsa kA piNDa hotA hai| taca vAdazAha bolA -~-yadi vaha bAta hai, to maiM zahajAdI ko nahIM maaruuNgaa| isake pazcAt bAdazAha na zahajAdI ke mahala ke cAro ora sagIna paharA lagavA diyA / yathA samaya prasUti hone para jaba use bAdazAha ke hAtha para rakhA gayA to vaha unhe baha ruI ke thaile ke samAna halakA pratIta huaa| vAdazAha yaha dekhate hI vola uThe gajava / yadi maDArI khIvasI nahIM hotA, to maiM khudA ke ghara me gunahagAra ho jAtA hai aura becArI zahajAdI baiMkasUra hI mArI jaatii| taba sIvasIjI ko bulAkara kahA - tU to baDI ajIba bAta lAyA hai| are, batA, yaha kahA se lAyA ? taba unhone kahA- hujUra, maiM apane guru ke pAsa se lAyA huu| bAdazAha bolA- tere guru aise Alima-phAjila hai jo aisI bhI bAte batA dete haiN| aise guru ke to hama bhI darzana karanA cAhate haiN| tava khIvasIjI ne kahA--jahApanAha, Apa vAdazAha haiM aura ve bAdazAho ke bhI bAdazAha haiM / ve kisI ke bulAye nahI Ate hai / aura yadi unake jaca jAve to svaya A bhI jAte haiM / tava bAdazAha bole---eka bAra tU unake pAsa jAkara ke kaha to shii| anyathA hama cleNge| tava bhaDArIjI unake pAsa gaye / unheM vandana namaskAra karake baiTha gaye aura phi meM ApakA zrAvaka hU, ata mujhe zrAvakadharma sunaao| taba guru mahArAja ne guru matra sunAkara zrAvaka-dharma kA upadeza diyaa| tatpazcAt maDArIjI ne prArthanA kI ki mahArAja, Apa dillI pdhaaro| bAdazAha ApakA intajAra kara rahA hai| tava unhone kahA-jaba jaisA avasara hogA, vaisA ho jaaygaa| parantu pharasane kA bhAva hai| taba bhaDArIjI vahA para Thahara gaye aura vihAra meM unake sAtha ho liya / tava guru mahArAja ne kahA - 'no kappaI' arthAt gRhastha ke sAtha vihAra nahI kalpatA hai / tava maDArIjI na socA ki guru mahArAja ke sAtha me nahIM rahanA / kintu tIna

Page #75
Atma-vijetA kA mArga kosa mAge yA pIche rahanA ThIkA hogA / kyoMki Thaura-Thaura para dharma ke dve pI bhI pAye jAte haiM / unheM koI kaSTa na ho, isalie inake Age yA pIche calanA ThIka rhegaa| . rAste meM jAte hue santoM ko aneka kaSTa bhI sahana karane par3e / jAte hue jaba bharatapura pahuMce to vahAM para guru mahArAja ne pAlIvAla jainI nArAyaNa. dAsajI ko dIkSA dI / Age calate hue jaba tIna mukAma hI dillI pahuMcane ke rahe taba maMDArIjI cale gaye aura jAkara vAdazAha se nivedana kiyA ki mere guru A rahe hai / taba bAdazAha ne kahA-unake svAgata ke lie khUba joradAra taiyArI karo aura dhUma-dhAma se unheM lekara aao| bar3e logoM ke mana meM koI bAta jaMcanI caahie| ye moTApanA nahIM rakhate haiN| bAdazAha ke hukma se saba prakAra kI taiyArI kI gaI aura lavAjame ke sAtha khIvasIjI guru mahArAja ko lene ke lie sAmane gaye / java kosa bhara guru mahArAja dUra the, taba bhaMDArIjI savArI se utara kara paidala hI unake pAsa pahuMce aura unheM namaskAra kiyaa| sAmane Aye hue lavAjame ko dekhakara guru mahArAja bole-bhaMDArIjI, yaha kyA phitUra hai ? hameM aise ADambara kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hama tere sAtha nahIM baaveNge| taba unhone jAkara bAdazAha ko ittilA kara dii| taba bAdazAha bhI pezavAI ko gye| guru mahArAja ne vahIM caumAsA kara diyAjahAM para ki bArahadarI vAlA makAna hai| caumAse bhara khUba dharma ko dipaayaa| eka dina avasara pAkara maMDArIjI ne kahA-~guru mahArAja, Apane bAhira prakAza kiyA / parantu janmabhUmi mAravAr3a meM aMdherA kyoM ? taba unhoMne kahA-- vahAM para jatI loga bahuta takalIpha dete haiN| phira vahAM jAkara kyoM vyartha kleza meM par3A jAya / java maMDArIjI ke Agraha para cImAse ke bAda unhone dillI se mAravAda kI ora vihAra kiyA to bAdazAha kA pharamAna bAIsa rajavAr3oM meM calA gayA ki Apake udhara pUjya mahArAja vihAra karate hue A rahe haiM, ata: unakI sarva prakAra se saMbhAla rakhI jAve / yadi kisI prakAra kI koI zikAyata AI to rAjya jabta kara liyA jaavegaa| vAdazAha kI ora se zAhI pharamAna ke nikala jAne para bhI guru mahArAja ne koI phailAva nahIM karAyA / unheM mAravAr3a jAte hue aneka prakAra ke kaSTa uThAne pdd'e| parantu ve sabako sahana karate hue saMvat 1781 me mer3ate pdhaare| dhannAjI ko kaI kaSTa uThAne pdd'e| be eka cAdara or3hate the aura nirantara ekAntara karate the / java zArIrika zithilatA adhika A gaI to vahAM virAjanA pdd'aa| vahAM eka bAlIvAlA upAsarA kahalAtA hai, vahAM para 1784 kI sAla ApakA svarga vAsa ho gayA / unake divaMgata hone ke pazcAt bhUdharajI mahArAja Age bar3he

Page #76
64 pravacana sudhA aura aneka gAMvoM ko pharasate huye kAlU pdhaare| vahAM para saikar3oM ghara digamba riyoM ke aura osavAloM ke the / vahAM para pATaniyoM kI eka hatAI thI, ve vahAM para bAtApanA lete the / kAlU ke cAroM ora nadI aura tIna cauka haiN| ekavAra Apa lIlaDiye cauka kI ora padhAre aura nadI meM AtApanA le rahe the / unake tyAga aura tapazcaraNa kA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaba ve AtApanA le rahe the tava rAmA nAma kA jATa apane bere para jA rahA thA / usake hAtha meM rassI thI aura devalA kaMdhe para thA / usane inheM nadI meM loTate huye dekhA to socA ki ye nadI meM tapasyA kara rahe haiM aura mahAjanoM ke pAsa dhana hai to ye unakA hI bhalA karate haiM / ye tapasyA karate haiM. to hamAre kisa kAma ke haiM ? aisA vicAra kara unheM rassI se pITA aura devale se TAMga pakar3a kara ghasITa kara kAMToM meM DAla diyA / parantu ve to samatA ke sAgara aura dayA ke puMja the| tabhI to kahA hai 1 -- rAkha sake to rAkha, kSamA sukhakArI | ye pApa tApakara dagdha dekha zivapura sukhakArI // . jo aise phaujI aphasara the aura jAna ko jokhama meM DAla sakate the to ve hI aise duHkha ko sahana karate the / DhIlI dhotI ke baniye nahI sahana kara sakate haiM / to usane udhara se jAte hue eka purohitajI kI dRSTi una para par3I, gAMva meM jAkara mahAjanoM se kahA -- are mahAjanoM, tuma loga yahAM dukAnoM para ArAma se baiThe ho aura rAmA jATa tumhAre guru ko mAra rahA hai / sunate ho sava mahAjana vahAM pahuMce, taba taka rAmA jATa vahAM se calA gayA thA / guru mahArAja ke zarIra se khUna vaha rahA thA aura ve kAMToM par3e the| logoM ne pAsa jAkara kahA --annadAtA, yaha kyA huA ? guru mahArAja ne kucha uttara nahIM diyA | taba havaladAra AyA / usane rAmA jATa ko bulAyA aura use jUtoM se pITA | loga guru mahArAja ko uThAkara ke hatAI meM le gaye aura unakI malahama paTTI kI / loga bole ki usane guru mahArAja ko bar3A kaSTa pahuMcAyA, to vaha bhI sukha meM nahIM hai, usake jUte par3ha rahe haiM / tava pUjyajI ne kahA- mere anna-jala kA tyAga hai / taba jAkara logoM ne havAladAra se use chur3avAyA ! vaha rAmA jATa Akara ke pUjyajI ke pairo meM par3A aura kahane lagA - maiMne Apako bahuta kaSTa diyA / mujhe Apa mApha kare / tava pUjyajI ne kahA- tu dArU pIne aura mAsa ko khAne kA tyAga kara de, to tere saba prakAra se Ananda ho jAyagA / isa prakAra use niyama dilAkara pIche unhoMne anna-jala grahaNa kiyA /

Page #77
arra - vijetA kA mArga 6 vi0 0 1787 meM Apane Age vihAra kiyA aura raghunAthajI ko apanA ziSya banAyA | jevadI doja ko dodhA raghunAthajI kI thI aura 1787 meM hI jevIjI kI dIkSA thI / saM0 178 magamira yadI Toja ko jayamalajI ve navIM hI nau nidhAna savat 1804 kI sAla huye ye svargapAgI hue / kena hue| unake ziSya bane / zrI ke samAna the| inhoMne dIkSA sa0 1754 meM lI thii| vijayAdazamI ke dina ho ra buI kI gajjAva karate jaba ve rAjyAya kara rahe the taba santoM ne Akara kahA ki pAraNA kareMge ? tatra Apane kahA- pAraNA nahIM karU~gA / hamAre to saMdhArA hai / antima samaya najya karate-karate hI par3e ho gaye aura gIta kA sahArA nete hI prANa- paneru ur3a gaye |tthe nahIM / bhAiyo, unakA janma bhI bAja ke hI dina maM0 1712 kI vijayAdazamI ko huA thA aura saM0 1974 meM Aja ke hI dina unakA svargavAsa huA thA / una mahApuraSa ke jIvana kA yaha digdarzana Apa logoM ko sakSepa meM karAyA hai| hameM Aja ke dina se aise hI vora banakara karma zatruoM para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / vi0 saM0 2027 jAtojasudi 10 jodhapura

Page #78
mana bhI dhavala rakhie ! bhAiyo, abhI Apa logo ke sAmane zrIpAla kA kathAnaka cala rahA thaa| usI jamAne me dhavala seTha huA / usakI chala-prapaca bharI kuTilanIti se Aja dina taka usakI apayaza-bharI bAteM Apa logo ke sAmane A rahI haiN| vicArane kI bAta yaha hai ki usa jamAne me dhavala seTha to eka hI huA thA / parantu Aja usa dhavala seTha ke durguNo ke dhAraka yadi hama TaToleM aura chAnabIna kare to kyA kama milege ? nahI; kintu vahata mileMge / usa dhavala seTha ko hama burA kahate hai / parantu Aja chipe aura cauDe hamako aneka dhavala seTha mila rahe hai / kyo mila rahe hai ? kyA kAraNa hai ki usa jamAne meM eka hI vaha itanA prakhyAta ho gayA ? bhAI, bAta yaha hai ki java zAnti kA vAtAvaraNa hotA hai, dharma kA prasAraNa hotA hai aura bhale AdamI hame dRSTigocara hote hai, taba yadi ekaAdha isa prakAra kA durAcArI mila jAya to vaha marvana pranyAta hue vinA nahI rahatA hai / jaise yaha sundara makAna hai, uttama-uttama vastue yathAsthAna rakhI huI haiM aura cAro ora se saurabhamaya vAtAvaraNa kA prasAra ho rahA hai / ava yadi yahA para kisI kone meM kisI jAnavara kA mRta kalevara paDA ho aura usakI durgandha AtI ho to kyA vaha sahana hogI ? kabhI nahI hogii| duniyA turanta kahegI ki yaha durgandha kahA se ArahI hai| yaha suramya sthAna to durgandha yogya nahIM hai / ata usa durgandha phailAne vAle kalevara ko vahA se nikAla kara turanta vAhira pheka dete haiM / parantu jahA sArA makAna hI durgandha se bharA huA

Page #79
bhana bhI dhavala rakhie / ho, to vahA kyA kisI ko usa viSaya meM kahane kA maukA AtA hai ? nahIM AtA / usa jamAne me dhavala meTha jaise bahuta kama paidA hote the| usa samaya ko loga satayuga yA supama-supamA kAla kahate the / parantu Aja manuSya kI prakRti aura usakA jIvana lobha-lAlaca se itanA mota-prota hai ki jisakA koI pAra nahI hai / manuSya kI jyo jyo tRSNA bar3hatI jAtI hai, tyo tyo usame atyAcAraanAcAra Akara ke samAviSTa hote jAte haiN| kintu jisakI tRpNA kama hai, jisane apane mamatva bhAva para adhikAra kara liyA hai aura yaha samajhatA hai ki aba mujhe aura adhika kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isa miTTI ke putale ko pAlanA hai --- ise bhADA denA hai, tathA isa putale ke sAtha jima-jisakA sambandha hai aura jisa-jisakA uttaradAyitva mere Upara Akara par3A hai, to mujhe unakA pAlanapopaNa karanA hai / isake lie mujhe bhojana aura vastro kI AvazyakatA hai| jitane se isakI pUtti ho jAtI hai, utane se adhika mujhe dhana kI tRSNA nahI hai| yadi meM adhika dhana kI tRSNA karatA hai to yaha mere lie baikAra hI nahIM hai, apitu jajAla hai aura dhana azAnti-kAraka hai| Apa batAiye ki aise vicAroM kA AdamI kyA anAvazyaka dhana ko baDhAne ke lie ghora duSkarma karegA ? kabhI nahIM karegA / kintu jisakI tRSNA uttarottara vaDha rahI hai aura jisakI yaha kAmanA hai ki mujhe to arAvalI ke pahADa aura AbU ke pahADa jaisA dhana kA dara karanA hai, to kyA vaha duryodhana kI nIti nahIM apanAyegA aura kyA vaha dhavala seTha jaisA nahI banegA ? usake lie to koI mare, yA jiye, yA varvAda ho jAya, isakI use koI cintA nahI hai / jise tRSNA kA bhUta lagA huA hai, vaha ina vAto kA koI vicAra nahIM karegA / yadi loga usase kucha kahate bhI haiM, to bhI kyA use kucha lAja-zarma AtI hai ? nahIM AtI hai / kyoki usake sira para tRSNA kA bhUta savAra hai / nItikAra kahate haiM ki---- ati lobhI na kartavyo lobhena parityajyate / ati lobhaprasaMgena sAgara sAgaraM gataH / / adhika lobha nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoki lobha kA phala bahuta hI kharAba hotA hai| dekho-pUrva kAla meM sAgara nAmakA seTha sAgara (samudra) meM ThaDA raha gayA / mammaNa seTha jisake pAsa 69 karoDa kI pUjI thI aura ratno ke bane hue vaila the| parantu vaha lobha ke kAraNa uDada ke vAkule hI tela ke sAtha khAtA thA / pahinane ke lie madAriyo kA kvala --vaha bhI AdhA pahinatA aura AdhA moDatA thA / itanI adhika pUjI hone para bhI vaha itanA adhika kajUsa thA ki svaya ke bhogane meM bhI vaha kharca nahIM kara sakatA thaa| taba kyA

Page #80
68 pravacana-sudhA par3ausI usakI pUjI kA Ananda le sakate the? nhiiN| taba kyA aisA lobhI manuSya 48 miniTa kI sAmAyika karegA ? kyA vaha dharmasthAna meM baiTha kara sthiratA se vyAkhyAna suna sakegA ? aura kyA saMvara-poSadha Adi kara sakegA? nahIM / usake to kevala eka hI dhuna hai ki yadi eka bhI miniTa ina dharma-kAryoM meM lagA diyA to dhana kamAne meM kamI raha jAyagI / use rAta-dina, caubIsoM ghaMTe hI dhana kamAne kA bhUta savAra rahatA hai| svapna bhI vaha aise hI dekhatA hai| yadi bhAgyavaza koI ar3acana paidA ho gaI, yA koI rukAvaTa AgaI to usakI pUtti me hI lagA rahatA hai| use eka kSaNa ko bhI sukha-zAnti nasIba nahIM hai / jo dhana ke lie svayaM duHkha uThAtA hai vaha dUsaroM ko duHkhoM ko kyA paravAha karegA ? use dUsaroM se kyA lenA denA hai ? anIti kA bolavAlA bhAiyo, Aja Apake sAmane deza kI mAlI hAlata kA yathArtha citra upasthita hai / eka bhAI jisa para kisI ne mukaddamA dAyara kiyA huA hai, vaha ghara ke sava kAma chor3a kara mukaddame kI pairavI karane ke liye sardI, garmI, barSA ke hote hue bhI adAlata jAtA hai aura hAjira hotA hai| jaja kahatA hai-~-- Aja mujhe avakAza nahIM hai, ataH Age pezI bar3hA do| yaha sunakara use kitanA duHkha hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha eka-do vAra nahI, aneka bAra tArIkho para hAjira hotA hai, magara usakA mukaddamA pukArA hI nahIM jAtA hai aura use apanA bayAna dene kA avasara hI nahIM prApta hotA hai| anta meM yaha atyanta duHkhI hokara logoM se pUchatA hai ki aba maiM kyA karUM ? kucha loga jaja ke murge bane huye ghUmate rahate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki kyA kro| are, kucha bheMTapUjA karo / jaba vaha bheMTa-pUjA kara AtA hai taba kahIM mukaddame kI kAryavAhI zurU hotI hai| kAryavAhI zurU hone para bhI aneka tArIkheM rakhI jAtI hai| kyoMki abhI pUjA meM kamI raha gaI haiM, ataH peziyAM bar3hA-bar3hA karake parezAna kiyA jAtA hai| yadi nirlobhI jaja ho to eka-do pezI meM hI phaisalA sunA detA hai| parantu jahAM rizvata khAne kI Adata par3I huI hai vahAM jaldI phaisalAkara denA kahAM saMbhava hai ? bhAI aise jajoM ko bhI dhavala seTha ke bhAI-vadhu hI samajhanA cAhiye, jo nAnA prakAra ke anIti mArgoM se dhana-saMcaya karane meM saMlagna rahate haiN| dhavala seTha ke sAmane the zrIpAla jaise upakArI, dayAlu aura sarala svabhAvI vyakti / parantu lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha unako bhI mArane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA / phira vaha dUsaroM kI to kyA dayA pAlegA? Aja logoM meM dhavala

Page #81
mana bhI dhavala rakhie / seTha ko yahI duSpravRtti ghara kara rahI hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki Aja ke dhanalolupo ke zarIro me dhavala seTha kI AtmA mAno praveza kara gaI hai| bhAI, yadi Apa logo ke dilo para usakA kucha asara A gayA ho to umako dUra kara do, jisase ki Apa logo kA jIvana zrIpAla ke samAna sundara bana jAya / hA, to maiM Apa logo se dhavala meTha ke Upara kaha rahA hai| usakA nAma yA dhavala / dhavala kahate haiM ujjvala sapheda ko, ki jisame kisI bhI prakAra kA koI dAga yA ghavvA na ho / usa seTha kA nAma to dhavala thA, parantu bhItara se vaha vilakula kAlA thaa| jo vastu Upara se dholI aura bhItara se kAlI hotI hai vaha kyA hamAre liye lAbha-dAyaka hotI hai ? nahIM hotI hai| vaha to sadA hamAre lie hAnikAraka hI hotI hai 1 kahA bhI hai ki hai ki mana mailA tana UjalA, jaise baguvA dekha / baguvA se kagavA bhalA, bAhira bhItara eka / / mara, jisakA mana to mailA hai, bhItara se kAlA hai aura Upara se ujalA hai, aisA bagulA kisa kAma kaa| usakI dRSTi to sadA machalI ke pakaDane me rahatI hai ! usase to kAgalA bhalA hai jo bAhira aura bhItara eka sA kAlA hai / vaha bAhira apanA sundara rUpa dikhA karake dUsaro ko dhokhA to nahIM detA hai / parantu jo Upara se apanA dhavala rUpa dikhA karake bhItara se dhana-ghAta, prANa-ghAta Adi kI tAka meM rahatA hai, aimA vyakti to bhArI khataranAka hotA hai, aise logo se sadA dUra rahanA caahie| jo kahate kucha aura hai aura karate kucha aura hI hai-- isa prakAra jinakI kathanI aura karanI meM antara hai, jinake vicAra aura hai aura AcAra aura hai, ve loga svaya to vinaSTa hote hI haiM, sAtha me auro kA bhI satyanAza kara jAte haiM / mere sajjano, Apa logo ko yaha jaina dharma milA, jo bhItara vAhira saba ora se ujjvala hai| aura yaha mahAjana jAti milI vaha bhI ujjvala hai / mahAjana nAma vaDe AdamI kA hai| aura phira Apako nirlobhI tyAgI guru mile haiM, to ye bhI ujjvala,ApakA khAnA-pInA bhI ujjvala hai| java itanI bAteM Apake pAsa ujjvala hai, taba phira yadi mana me mailApana raha jAya, to kyA yaha lajjA kI bAta nahIM hai ? jinake pAsa sarva prakAra ke uttama sAdhana hai phira bhI yadi ve kAle raha jAye, to hama kaise unheM acchA kaha sakate haiM aura kaime unhe uttama upAdhi de sakata hai ? hama yadi pUrva kAla kI paurANika kathAo kA aura vatamAna kAla kI kathAo kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana kare to dono me AkAza

Page #82
vpy pravacana- gudhA pAtAla jaisA antara dRSTigocara hogA / phira kaise unakA milAna aura samanvaya kiyA jAya ? usa kAla meM jo loga koyale se bhI adhika kAle the, ga meM jinake durAcAra bharA huA thA aura jo kisI bhI saMta kI saMgati meM jAne ko taiyAra nahIM the aura na kisI mahApuraSa ke vacana hI sunanA cAhate the, aise loga bhI avasara milane para aura mahApurUSoM kA laga mA prasAda pAne para koyale se eka dama hIrA bana ge| Aja ke vaijJAnika kahate hai ki koyalA ho eka nizcita tApa mAna pAkara ke hIrA rUpa se pariNata ho jAtA hai| bhAI, manuSya kAle se ujjvala bane kaca 7 jaba ki unake banane ko hArdika bhAvanA ho / jaba taka svayaM ko ujjvala banAne kI hArdika bhAvanA nahIM ho, taba taka koI bhI vyakti ujjvala nahIM bana sakatA hai / 70 dasyurAja rohiNeya bhAiyo hamAre sAmane aisA paurANika udAharaNa (rohiNeya kA ) upasthita hai ki pitA putra se kahatA hai beTA, apana loga janma jAta cora haiM aura apanA jovana-nirvAha corI se hI hotA hai / yadi corI na kareMge to cora kula ke kalaMka kahe jAyeMge / ataH mere vAda tuma apane gharAne kI paramparA vo bhalI prakAra nibhAnA / putra kahatA hai-- pitAjI, mujhe Apake vacana zirodhArya haiM, meM kula- paramparAgata dharma kA bhalI bhAMti se nirvAha karUMgA / putra se cApa kahatA hai ki dekha, yadi kabhI Ate-jAte nitraMnya jJAtR putra bhagavAn mahAvIra mArga meM mila jAyeM to bhUla karake bhI unake darzana kabhI mata karanA / na unake bacana ho sunanA / yadi tU sacamuca meM merA putra haiM to merI isa zikSA ko sadA dhyAna meM rakhanA aura usa para sadA amala karanA / putra kahatA hai pitAjI, mujhe ApakI ye saba zikSAe~ aura AjJAe~ mAnya haiM / maiM kabhI bhI calU~gA / isa prakAra vaha cora apane putra ko zikSA dekara mara gayA / Apa loga batAyeM ki usakI ina zikSAoM ko bhalI kahA jAya, yA burI ? ye puNyo pArjaka haiM yA pApAsravakI kAraNa haiM ? ye burI hai aura pApAsrava kI kAraNa haiM / parantu jinheM para-bhava kA bhaya hI nahIM hai to unako kahane kA kucha avasara bhI nahI hai / inake pratikUla nahI bApa ke marane ke bAda usakA lar3akA coroM kA saradAra vana gayA / aura apane bApa se bhI bar3hakara khUMkhvAra DAkU ho gayA / usake pAsa aisI tarakIbeM aura vidyAyeM thIM ki use koI pakar3a nahIM pAtA thA / vaha prati dina rAjagRha nagara meM DAMke DAlatA aura logoM ko lUTa kara calA jAtA thA / sAre nagara meM khalabalI hI maca gaI / jahA~ rAjA zreNika jaise pratApI, tejasvI aura nyAyamUrti

Page #83
mana bhI dhavala rkhie| 71 nareza ho aura buddhi ke nidhAna aura paramakuzala abhayakumAra jaise matrI ho, phira bhI Aye dina usa nagara me coriyAM ho aura DAve paDe, aura phira bhI cora pakaDA na jAye ? yaha sarvatra carcA hone lgii| aura dhIre-dhIre yaha bAta zreNika ke kAna taka jA phuNcii| zreNika ne abhayakumAra ko bulAvara kahA -kumAra, nagara me eka lambe samaya se coriyAM ho rahI hai aura DAke paDa rahe haiN| phira bhI tumane aba taka cora ko nahIM pakaDA 1 sAre rAjya me merI badanAmI ho rahI hai| aba tuma use pavaDa kara zIghra mere sAmane hAjira kro| anyathA tumhAre sAtha bhI nyAyocita vyavahAra kiyA jaaygaa| bhAI, rAjA nyAyamUrti hotA hai / vaha nyAya kI tulA para puna mitra aura zatru savako samAna rUpa se tonnatA hai, vaha kimI kA lihAja nahIM karatA hai| zroNika kA Adeza sunate hI abha kumAra use zirodhArya karake apane sthAna para Aye aura unhone nagara ka saba koTavAlo aura adhikAriyo ko bulAkara ve AjJA dI ki prati dina corI karane vAle aura DAsA DAlane vAle DAkU kA tatkAla patA lagAyA jAya / anyathA acchA na hogaa| yaha kaha kara abhayakumAra ne sabako visarjita kiyA aura svaya bhI usakA patA lagAne ke lie sannaddha ho gaye / nagara-rakSako ne saba ora se nAkAbandI kara dI aura pratyeka daravAja aura khiDakI para paharedAra baiThA diye gye| rAta bhara gupnacara nagara me gupta vepa sa dhamana lo| ima prakAra aneka dina bIta jAne para bhI cora kA koI patA nahIM claa| taba abhayakumAra baDe cintita hue aura guptavepa ma svaya hI rAta bhara nagara ke cakkara kATane lge| para bhAI, vaha cora bhI baDA satarka aura kuzala thaa| usakA nAma rohiNiyA thA, kyoki usakA janma rohiNI nakSatra me huA thA / yadi rohiNI nakSatra ho aura sAtha me magalavAra kA dina ho to usa dina kA janmA huA purupa avazya cora hotA hai / bhale hI vaha kitane hI baDe gharAne me kyo na utpanna huA ho, para usame corI kI Adata Aye binA nahIM rhegii| zrI kRSNacandra bhI rohiNI nakSatra me janme huye the to unhone bhI bacapana me gopAlo ke gharo se dUdha dahI kI coriyA kI hai / corI cAhe choTI ho, cAhe bdd'ii| vaha to corI hI hai| kahAvata bhI hai ki 'taNa cora so maNi cora' arthAt jo tinake kI bhI corI karatA hai, vaha bhI maNi kI corI karane ke samAna hI cora hai| isI prakAra jisake janma kuDalI ma sAtave bhavana meM rAhu aura ketu A jAyeM aura phira dRSTi lagna me par3a rahI ho to vaha manuSya bhI AlA darje kA kutarkI hogaa| usake kutarko kA saDana 7 ranA baDe-bare buddhimAno ke lie bhI sabhava nahIM hai| bhAI, yaha

Page #84
72 pravacana-sudhA to grahoM kI bAteM haiN| duniyAM kahatI hai ki Aja jyotipa kA jamAnA lada gayA / ava to vaijJAnika candramA taka jA pahuMce haiN| parantu maiM kahatA hUM ki ve bhale hI kahIM pahuMca jAveM, para janma-samaya ke par3e grahamAnoM ko koI bhI anyathA nahIM kara sakatA hai| ye graha-nakSatra kisI ko bhalA yA burA koI phala nahIM dete haiM ? ve to manuSya ke prArabdha ke sUcaka hai aura jo vyakti jaisA prArabdha saMcita karake mAtA hai, vaha vaise phala ko bhogatA hI hai|| prabhu ke vacana kAnoM meM hA~, to eka bAra vaha rohiNiyA cora kahIM jA rahA thaa| mArga meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa A gyaa| prabhu kI vANI vinA lAuDaspIkara ke hI cAra-cAra kosa taka cAroM ora barAvara sunAI de rahI thii| ataH vaha rohiNiyA cora ke kAnoM taka bhI phuNcii| usane kisI Ane-jAne vAle vyakti se pUchA ki yaha kisakI AvAja sunAI de rahI hai ? usane uttara diyA-yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kI AvAja hai| ve samavasaraNa meM upadeza de rahe haiN| yaha sunate hI use yAda AyA ki marate samaya mere pitA ne inakI vANI ko nahIM sunane kI pratijJA karAI thii| ataH usane turanta apane donoM kAnoM meM aguliyAM DAla dii| isa prakAra kAnoM meM aMgulI DAle huye kucha dUra Age calA ki eka aisA teja kAMTA lagA ki usake jate ko cIra kara vaha paira ke bhItara ghusa gyaa| bhAI, kAMTA bhI eka bhArI balA hai| mAravAr3I meM kahAvata hai ki cora kI mA~ ne cora se kahA-tere zarIra meM kahIM ghAva laga jAye to koI bAta nahIM, parantu para meM kAMTA nahIM laganA cAhiye / paira meM kAMTA lagate use baiThanA pdd'aa| vaha kAna meM se eka hAtha ko haTA kara kAMTe ko khIMcane lgaa| magara vaha itanA gaharA ghusa gayA thA ki prayatla karane para bhI kATA nahIM nikalA / tava dUsare hAtha ko bhI kAna ke pAsa se haTA kara donoM hAyoM se jora lagAkara use khoNcaa| isa samaya usake donoM kAna khula gaye the, ata: bhagavAna kI dezanA nahIM cAhate hue bhI usake kAnoM meM par3a gii| usa samaya bhagavAn kaha rahe the ki devatAoM kI pahicAna ke cAra cinha haiM -- eka to unake zarIra kI praticchAyA nahIM par3atI hai, dUsare ve bhUmi kA sparza nahIM karate haiM, tIsare unake netroM kI palakeM nahIM jhaMpatI haiM aura cauthe unakI pahinI huI mAlA kabhI murajhAtI nahI hai| yadi ye cAro cinha dRSTigocara hoM to use deva mAno / anyathA pAkhaMTI smjho| ye cAroM hI bAteM usake hRdaya meM utara gaI / vaha kAMTA nikAlakara vahAM se cala diyA aura mana meM gopane lagA ki Aja to bahuta burA haA jo bApa kI zikSA se viparIta

Page #85
mana bhI dhavala rakhie ! kArya ho gyaa| yadyapi maiMne apanI icchA se unakI vANI nahIM sunI, anicchA pUrvaka para-vaza sunane meM A gii| para huA to yaha kArya pitA kI AjJA ke pratikUla hI hai| aba vaha jyoM-jyoM una sunI bAtoM ko bhUlane kA prayatna karane lagA, tyoM-tyoM ve hRdaya meM aura bhI adhika ghara karane lgiiN| bhAI, manuSya kI prakRti hI aisI hai ki vaha jisa bAta ko yAda karanA cAhe, vaha yAda nahIM hotii| aura vaha jise bhUlanA cAhe, to use bhUla nahIM sktaa| ataH use ve cAroM bAteM yAda ho gii| __isa prakAra vaha rohiNiyA cora jaba duvidhA meM par3A huA jA rahA thA, tabhI abhayakumAra ghor3e para caDhe hue bhagavAna ke darzana ko Aye / unako dRSTi sahasA rohiNiyA cora para par3a gaI, mAnoM parindoM ko dAnA dRSTi gocara ho gayA ho| use dekhate hI unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki nagara-bhara meM tahalakA macAnevAlA cora yahI hai / atta ve turanta ghor3e para se uttare aura usakA hAtha pakar3a liyA / yaura usase pUchA-terA nAma kyA hai ? kahAM rahatA hai aura kyA dhandhA karatA hai ? rohiNiyA mana meM vicArane lagA ki Aja to maiM cakkara meM AgayA huuN| mere vApane mujhe zikSA dI thI ki bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI mata sunanA / parantu nahIM cAhate hue bhI vaha mere kAnoM meM par3a gaI hai, ataH Aja maiM abhayakumAra ke hAtha pakar3A gayA ! are, anya pUrupa to dUdha meM se makkhana nikAlate haiN| parantu ye to pAnI meM se bhI makkhana nikAlate haiN| aba vaha saMbhalA aura usane kahA ki maiM gAMva meM rahatA huuN| isI prakAra usane apanA nAma, bApa kA nAma aura dhaMdhA bhI batA diyaa| abhayakumAra use pakar3a kara apane sthAna para le Aye ! aura unhone gupta rIti se AdamI bhejakara tapAsa karAyA, to jaisA usane batalAyA thA, saba bAteM vaisI kI vaisI mila gii| aba abhayakumAra bar3e vicAra meM par3a gye| ve socane lage ki cora to yahI hai| parantu jAMca karane para to yaha sAhUkAra siddha ho rahA hai| kyoMki isane jaisA apanA paricaya diyA, vaha tapAsane para vilakula sahI pAyA gayA hai| parantu ise chor3anA nahIM hai / taba rohiNiyA ne kahA ki Apane mere viSaya meM mava kucha tapAsa kara liyA hai, taba mujhe taMga kyoM karate haiM aura chor3ate kyoM nahIM haiM ? abhayakumAra ne kahA--bhAI, tuma bahuta hoziyAra AdamI ho / ataH maiM tumheM rAjya kA koI acchA vibhAga sauMpanA cAhatA huuN| usake pahile tumheM yogya zikSA (Treniga) denA pdd'egii| isalie tumheM roka rahA hai| isa prakAra kuSTha dina bIta gye| isa bIca meM abhayakumAra ne usakI aura bhI upAyoM se jAMca-par3atAla kI / parantu vaha unameM bhI kharA siddha huaa| taba abhayakumAra ne eka nayA mahala bnvaayaa| usakI sajAvaTa bahuta sundara deva-loka jaisI kraayii|

Page #86
mahala ke gavya vAle yA bhAga meM yaha gAdInAmA dine gare / uma cora ko eka dina diyA bhojanago nAmamARMEETri. aura usa mahAna meM gone ke na yA mAra mAra vArAMganAeM jo mA~ga gundarI aura navInA dI .. hifal cora usa mahala meM jAte hI dina meM gaza meM mogA ! anAramA bheda jAnane meM lie mahala meM yAri gre| rohiNiyA ko gaharI nIMda pAna nagare / gora pahara meM unakI nIda nalI, aura ugamA mAlamaho pA fr oha, yaha to yA gundara mahala hai aura bAMgara mI tI pAra nonAeM mere cAro aura namI haiM ? unheM degAra rAha gura thimimA hudA aura socane lagA ki maiM kahA aura ye miyA nIna hai ? sabhI janapadoM meM pratA ki Apane pUrvabhava meM nayA dAna diyA hai ? athavA bhIrapAnA kiyA, athavA tapasyA kI hai athavA tiga dharma kI ArAdhanA kI hai. nimage frTT ina svarga loza meM Aye haiM ? aura hamAre svAmI bane haiM ? 4 gunAra gatijiyA socane lagA ki kyA maiM maramAra svarga loga lAzahanAI aura se amana merI sevA ke lie upasthita? tane meM jamAnamA ghinana tara gayA aura vaha pUre hoza meM aaggaa| saba ugane apane dimAgagariyara para gogA ki yaha svarga nahIM hai aura na ye aparAgaeM hI hai kintu yaha to amayAgAra kA paDyaMtra sA jJAta hotA hai| tabhI usa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI rAnA maganI ve cAroM bAteM yAda AI ki devatA bhUgi kA sparga nahIM krte| so ye to cAroM hI bhUmi para khar3I huI haiN| devatA ne nahIM dimakArane, no ye to netroM ko TimakAra rahI haiN| devatAo ke zarIra kI praticchAyA nahIM par3atI hai, so inake zarIra kI praticchAyA bhI par3a rahI hai aura ino gale kI mAlAeM bhI murakSA rahI hai| ataH nizcaya se ye deviyAM nahIM hai, kintu manuSyanI hI haiM / maiMne logoM se sunA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vacana anyathA nahIM hote haiN| isalie na me marA hU~, nahI yaha svarga hai aura na ye deniyA hI haiN| maiM bahI rohiNiyAM cora hI huuN| na maiMne kabhI dAna diyA hai, na zIla pAlA hai aura nahI dharma kI ArAdhanA hI kI hai| taba nizcaya hI merA bheda lene ke lie abhayakumAra ne yaha kapaTa jAla racA hai| yaha socakara vaha prakaTa meM una deviyoM ne bolA-maine hajAroM vyaktiyoM kI sevA kI hai, tava yaha svarga milA hai aura Apa logo ko pAyA hai / taba una striyoM ne pUchA- svAmin, Apane pUrvabhava meM kabhI koI bhUla bhI to kI hogI ? rohiNiyA bolA---deviyo, mujhe kabhI aimA avasara hI nahIM AyA ki maiM uttama kArya ko chor3akara jaghanya kArya krtaa| isa prakAra

Page #87
mana bhI dhavala rakhie / deviyo ke dvArA pUche gaye prazno kA vaha pUrI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha uttara detA rahA aura kisI bhI prakAra se unake cagula me nahI phasA / abhayakumAra mahala ke vAhirI daravAje para baiThe hue yaha sava vArtAlApa sunate rahe / ve mana me socane lage ki hai to yaha bahuta hoshiyaar| isakI hoziyArI ke sAmane merI sArI catugaI vekAra siddha huii| prAta kAla hone para mahala ke daravAje khola diye gye| abhayakumAra ne use apane pAsa bulAyA aura usase pUchA---paho bhAI rAta me nIda to ArAma se AI ? umane kahA hA~, maiM rAta bhara khUba ArAma se soyA / phira kucha ruka kara volA-kumAra, maiM rAta me svarga calA gyaa| vahA~ para cAra deviyA~ milI / unhoMne pUchA ki tuma mara kara svarga Aye ho ? athavA imI zarIra ke sAtha Aye ho ? maiMne kahA isI deha ke sAtha AyA huuN| unase merI nAnA prakAra kI mIThI-mIThI bAte bhI huI haiN| aba maiM svarga se lauTa kara A rahA hai| abhaya kumAra usakI ye bAte sunakara samajha gaye vi ise cakkara meM DAla kara bheda pAnA kaThina hai| udhara vaha cora bhI mana meM socane lagA ki bAhare bhagavAna mahAvIra, terI vANI kaisI adbhuta hai / maiMne usa dina jApakI vANI ko vinA mana ke bhI sunA to Aja abhayakumAra ke cakkara se bAla-bAla baca gayA huuN| yadi maiM ApakI vANI ko hRdaya se zraddhA pUrvaka suna to avazya hI mere janma-janmAntaro ke koTi-koTi pApa jhaDa jAyeMge isame koI Azcarya nahI hai| mere pitA to mahAn pAtako the / uhone jIvana bhara coriyA~ kI aura DAke DAle / tathA marate samaya mujhe bhI vahI pApa karane kI zikSA de gaye / maine Aja taka asakhya pApa kara apanA jIvana vyartha gavA diyaa| aba meM yadi abhaya kumAra ke cagula se nikala sakA to avazya hI isa pApa bharI dRtti ko choDa kara nirdopa jIvanayApana kruuNgaa| bhAiyo, kaho, vaha jo koyalA sA kAlA thA, aba hIrA-sA nirmala bana rahA hai, yA nahI ? usane abhayakumAra se pUchA kumAra, saca batAiye, ApakA irAdA kyA hai ? Apane kyo itane dino se roka rakhA hai ? yadi Apa yathArtha jAnakArI cAhate haiM, to maiM satya-satya bAta kahane ko taiyAra h| taba abhaya kumAra ne kahA- rohiNiyA merA hRdaya kahatA hai ki isa rAjagRha nagara me aura sAre magadha deza me jo coriyoM ho rahI hai aura DAke par3a rahe hai, uname nizcaya se tumhArA hAtha hai| tava vaha volA-kumAra, yadi ApakA aisA vizvAsa hai aura ApakA hadaya aisA kahatA hai, taba mujha daTa kyo nahIM dene ho? abhaya kumAra ne kahA- bhAI kAnUna vIca ma aDatA hai / jaba taka tuma apane

Page #88
pravacana-sudhA mukha se aparAdha ko svIkAra nahIM kAra lete ho, taba taka tumheM daMDa kaise de sakatA huuN| merA mana avazya kahatA hai ki tuma cora ho / taba rohiNiyA bolAkumAra ApakA vicAra bilakula satya hai / Apa jisa cora ko pakar3ane ke lie itane dinoM se parizrama uThA rahe haiM aura daur3a-dhUpa kara rahe haiM, vaha zehiNiyA cora maiM hI huuN| rAjagRha nagara meM aura sAre magadha deza meM jitanI boriyAM huI haiM aura bAke par3e haiM una saba meM merA pUrA-pUrA hAtha hai / maiM daMDa kA pAtra huuN| Apa mujhe ni:saMkoca avazya daMDa diijie| abhayakumAra bole-bhAI, maiM tumheM cora siddha nahIM kara pAyA huuN| tumane corI ko svIkAra kiyA, yaha dekha mujhe bar3A Azcarya hai| vaha bolA -maiMne Apa jaise aneka caturoM ko cakkara meM DAlA hai aura acche hoziyAroM ko A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkI hai| parantu Aja taka koI bhI mujhe pakar3a nahIM sakA hai / lava mAja maiM svayaM hI Apako AtmasamarpaNa kara rahA hU~ aura apane ko aparAdhI ghopita karatA huuN| yaha kArya meM kisI ke AtaMka yA bhaya se nahI, kintu svecchA se kara rahA huuN| yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI kA hI pratApa hai| bhAI, dekho-bhagavAn kI vANI kI prazaMsA eka mahApApI DAkU aura cora bhI kara rahA hai| taba abhaya kumAra ne kahA-tumane bhagavAn kI vANI kaba sunI taba usane kahA- maiMne hRdaya se, zraddhA yA bhakti se nahIM sunI / kintu paira kA kAMTA nikAlate hue akasmAt unakI vANI kAnoM meM par3a gaI / maiMne use bhUlane kA bahuta prayatna kiyaa| parantu bhUla nahIM sakA / Aja usI ke pratApa se meM Apa jaise buddhimAnoM ke cakkara se baca gayA hUM / ava Apa mujhe saharSa mahArAja zreNika ke samIpa le caliye / ve jo daDa deMge, use lene ke lie maiM taiyAra huuN| aba abhayakumAra use lekara rAja-sabhA meM gaye 1 zreNika mahArAja ko namaskAra karake bole----mahArAja Apake sAmane eka viziSTa vyakti ko upasthita kara rahA hai| bhAIyo, dekho abhayakumAra ke hRdaya kI mahattA / use cora nahIM kahakara eka viziSTa vyakti kahA / zreNika ne usase pUchA-bhAI, tuma kauna ho ? usane kahA- mahArAja, maiM rohiNiyA cora hUM, jisane Apake rAjya meM aura sAre nagara meM azAnti macA rakhI hai| rAjA zreNika use tIkSNa dRSTi se dekhate hue bole - acchA, tU hI rohiNiyA cora hai ? tUne hI hamAre sAre rAjya meM AtaMka phailA rakhA hai| vaha bolA-hA mahArAja, maiM vahI rohiNiyA cora haiM / tava zreNika ne abhayakumAra se pUchA-tumane ise viziSTa vyakti kaise kahA ? unhoMne uttara diyA--mahArAja, maiMne ise corI karate hue. nahIM pakar3A hai / yaha svayaM hI apane mukha se apane ko cora kaha rahA hai /

Page #89
mana bhI dhavala rakhie ! 77 the Nika ne Adeza diyA- acchA ise le jAo aura isakA sArA dhana-mAla lekara ise zUlI para car3hA dI / tava abhayakumAra ne kahA- mahArAja, yaha kaisA nyAya hai ? ise Apane yA maiMne corI karate hue nahIM pakar3A hai / yaha to apane mukha se hI apanA aparAdha svIkAra kara rahA hai / phira ise zUlo para kyoM car3hAyA jAye / maiM isa daMDa se sahamata nahIM hUM / pahile Apa cala kara isake ghara kA dhana mAla dekheM / yaha to dene ko taiyAra hai / magara usake ghara kA patA nahIM calegA / maiM chAnabIna karate karate thaka gayA hUM / para abhI taka isake ghara kA patA nahIM lagA sakA hUM / yaha to yoM hI rAste calate pakar3a meM aagyaa| taba thaMNika ne pUchA- are rohiNiyA, tU apane ghara kA patA ThikAnA batAyagA ? vaha bolA-hA mahArAja, maiM batAUMgA, Apa mere sAtha caliye / rAjA aMNika dala-bala aura abhaya kumAra ke sAtha usake pIche caleM / usakA makAna atyanta dhumAvadAra sthAna para thA aura usane makAna ke aneka gupta sthAnoM para dhana ko rakha chor3A thA / rAjA zreNika ne usakA saba dhana uThavA karake rAjya ke khajAne meM bhijavA diyA / phira usase pUchA--tU kyA cAhatA hai / vaha bolAmahArAja Apa jo bhI daMDa mujhe denA cAhaiM, vaha de dIjie / maiM use sahane ko taiyAra huuN| yadi nahIM denA cAhate to jo maiM cAhatA hU~, use karane kI AjJA dIjie / zreNika ne pUchA---tU kyA cAhatA hai ? rohiNiyA ne kahAmahArAja, maiM ava saMsAra meM nahIM rahanA cAhatA huuN| ise chor3akara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM kI zaraNa meM jAnA cAhatA huuN| zreNika Azcarya-cakita hokara bole - abhayakumAra, yaha kyA kaha rahA hai? abhayakumAra ne kahAmahArAja, Apa svayaM hI suna rahe haiM / parantu maiM to ise cora mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM huuN| maiM to ise sAhakAra kahatA hai, kyoMki isane apanA aparAdha svayaM hI svIkAra kiyA hai| aba jaisI ApakI icchA ho so kiijie| yadi mere se hI pUchate haiM, to maiM yahI nivedana karUMgA ki Apa mujhe maMtrI pada se avakAza dIjie aura ise maMtrI vanA diijie| isake dvArA deza kI bar3I bhArI unnati hogii| yaha sunate hI rohiNiyA bolA--mahArAja, mujhe maMtrI pada nahIM cAhie / maiM to bhagavAna kI caraNa-zaraNa meM jAnA cAhatA huuN| rAjA zreNika ne saharpa use jAne kI AjJA de dii| vaha bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~cA aura bhagavAna se prArthanA karake aura unakI anujJA pAkara ke apane hAtha se keza-lucana karake sAdhu bana gayA aura rohA muni ke nAma se prasiddha hokara tapasyA karane lgaa| bhAiyo, vattAyo, vaha koyale jaisA kAlA rohiNiyA hIrA jaisA nirmala

Page #90
pravacana-sudhA purupa rana banA, yA nahIM banA ? vaha dhavala jaisA nahI thaa| dhavala meTha to Upara se ho dholA thA, parantu andara se kAlA thaa| yahAM para upasthita Apa logoM meM se to kisI ne dhavala seTha kI vidyA nahIM sIkhI hai ? yA sIkhanA to nahI cAhate haiM? athavA zrIpAla ke samAna bananA cAhate haiM? banane ko to saba loga hI zrIpAla bananA caaheNge| dhavala koI nahIM bananA cAhegA / mukha se to yahI kheNge| parantu dila to yahI kaha rahA hogA ki majA to dhavala seTha banane meM hai : zrIpAla to apanA mAla gaMvAtA thaa| kintu dhavala seTha to mAla jamA karatA thaa| maiMne to donoM vAte Apake sAmane rakha dI haiN| aba Apa loga jamA bananA cAheM, yaha ApakI icchA para nirbhara hai| jo vAta Apako acchI lage use svIkAra kara lenaa| parantu thor3I sI zikSA hamArI bhI mAnanA ki yadi zrIpAla na bana sako to do-eka guNa una jaise avazya sIkha lenaa| kintu dhavala seTha kA eka bhI durguNa mata sIkhanA / yadi sIkha liye hoM to unheM chor3a denA / usake guNa Apa logoM kI jAti, samAja aura khAnadAna ke yogya nahIM haiN| kahanA aura ucita salAha denA hamArA kAma hai aura mAnanA yA na mAnanA ApakA kAma hai| yadi mAnoge to ApakA hI bhalA hogA aura hame bhI prasannatA hogii| bhApa loga kaheMge ki mahArAja, bApakA kathana sarvathA satya hai aura mAnane ke yogya hai| tathA hama mAnane ko bhI taiyAra haiN| parantu Aja kA jamAnA to aisA nahIM hai| yadi Aja dhabala seTha ke guNa nahIM sIkheM to hamArA jIvana nivAha honA bhI kaThina haiN| eka bhAI mAyA aura kahane lagA~mujhe apanA makAna becanA hai / dUsarA volA-~~-maiM lene ko taiyAra huuN| parantu maiM to rajisTrI pUrI kraauuNgaa| taba vaha kahatA hai ki mujhe kyoM DubotA hai| mere ghara meM to usakI AdhI kImata bhI ghara meM nahIM rhegii| sarakAra AdhI le legii| bhAI, bAta yaha hai ki jidhara bhI dekhate haiM, udhara dhavala hI dhavala seTha najara mAte haiN| are, dhavala kI vidyA sIkhanA chor3a do| nIti dharma to yaha kahatA haiM ki ye anyAya aura chalabala se jo dhana kamAyA jAtA hai, yaha adhika dina nahIM ThaharatA hai / nItikAra kahate hai-- anyAyopAjitaM vittaM dazavarSANi tiSThati / prApte tvakAdaze varSe samUlaM ca vinazyati // arthAt anyAya se-chalavala se kamAyA huA dhana adhika se adhika dasa varSa taka ThaharatA hai| kintu gyArahavAM varSa lagate hI apanI mUla pUjI ko bhI sAtha meM lekara ke dinaSTa ho jAyagA /

Page #91
mana bhI dhavala rkhie| 76 isalie bhAiyo, nyAyamArga se dhana kmaayo| yadi nyAya mArga se calane para kama bhI dravya prApta hotA ho, to bhI koI cintA mata karo aura mata gharaDAo / nyAya para calane vAlA kabhI dhokhA nahI khA sakatA / yadi koI usake sAtha dhokhA karagA bhI, to vahI ulaTA dhokhA khAyagA / jo dUsare kA burA socatA hai aura dUsare ko khoTI salAha detA hai, usakA daDa use hI bhoganA paDegA / eka bAra eka kaTa ko kATA laga gayA / ata darda se pIDita hokara vaha baiTha gyaa| itane me eka bandara vahA A gyaa| usane pUchA OMTa bAvA, aise kyo paDe ho ? usane kahA- mere paira ma kATA laga gayA hai, isase cala nahIM sakatA / bandara bolA-~~-yadi maiM kATA nikAla dU to tuma mujhe kyA doge 2 aTa bolA--jima dina tujhe khAnA na mile to mere zarIra para eka baTa kA 'bhara lenA aura bhojana kara lenA / bandara ne kahA-samaya para inakAra to nahI karoge ? UTa ne kahA-~nahIM karUgA / vandara ne usakA kATA nikAla diyA / UTa apane sthAna ko calA gayA aura vandara bhI jagala me calA gayA / vahA para use eka siyAla milaa| usase pUchA ki tumane aTa kA kATA nikAla diyA hai| usane kahA-hA nikAla diyA hai / siyAla bolA- tumane bahuta burA kAma kiyA / yadi aTa bhara jAtA, to hama, tuma aura giddha bahata dina taka majA mArate / vandara ne kahA--bhAI dukhI ke dukha ko dUra karanA to insAna kA kAma hai / miyAla volA--dekha, maiM jaisA kahatA hU, tU vaisA hI karanA / jAkara ke usase vaha ki maiM to Aja hI bhUkhA hU, ata mujha vaTakA bharane de / jaba vaha baTakA bhara lene ko taiyAra ho jAya to kahanA ki tere dUsare aga to kaThora haiM, meM unakA vaTakA nahIM bhara sakatA hai| mujhe to tU apanI jIbha kA hI vaTakA magne de / bandara ne kahA--bhAI, yaha bAta galata hai| usane to zarIra ke ghaTakA bharane kI bAta kahI thI / siyAla volA--tu jAkara kaha to shii| maiM Akara gavAhI de dUgA / bandara bholA thA, ata usa siyAla kI vAto me aagyaa| bhAI, ye bhole prANI hI dUsaro ke mAyA jAla me phasa jAte hai / bandara UTa ke pAsa pahucA aura pIche se siyAla bhI vahA jA pahucA / bandara ne kaTa se kahA-~bhAI, tuma mere baDe upakArI ho| kaTa bolA--kyA Aja bhojana nahIM milA / bandara volA- hA bhAI, yahI bAta hai / tava usane kahAacchA tuma mere zarIra kA baTakA bhara lo / tava bandara bolA--mere sAtha zarIra kA kaula nahIM hai 1 maiM to jIbha kA baTakA bharUgA / UMTa bolA-bhAI, jIbha kA kaula nahIM hai| zarIra kA kaula hai| tuma apanI nIyata mata bigADo / taba miyAla bIca me Akara bolA- nIyata to tuma vigADa rahe ho 1 jo tumane kahA thA, vaha maiMne sunA hai / maiM Izvara kI sAkSI se kahatA hU ki tumane jIbha ke

Page #92
pravacana-sudhA baTakA bhara lene kI bAta kahI thI / taba UMTa bolA-ThIka hai bhAI, maiM bhUla gayA hoUM / jaba tU gavAhI detA hai, taba yaha jIbha ke baTakA bhara leve / yaha vAha kara UMTane apanA thor3A sA mukha kholA / usameM vandara kA mukha jIbha ko pakar3ane ke lie nahIM jA sakatA thaa| ataH vaha bolA---gAra isameM to merA mukha nahIM jAtA hai| UMTa bolA----isake lie maiM kyA karUM? tava siyAla ne bandara se kahA-tU alaga ho / maiM baTakA bharatA huuN| taba UMTane kahA-cAhe tU vaTakA bhara cAhe yaha vaTakA bhane mujhe isameM koI inakAra nahIM hai| taba jaise hI UMTa ke mukha meM apanA mukha DAlA vaise hI UMTa ne apane oMTha banda kara liye| aba siyAla kA zarIra adhara laTakatA raha gayA / bandara bolA-bhagavAn, khUba sunI / ise jhUThI gavAhI kA phala Apane turanta hI de diyaa| bhAiyo, yAda rakho-jhUThI gavAhiyAM denA, jhUThe lekha, dastAveja likhanA aura dUsare ke sAtha chala-kapaTa kara use apane jAla meM phaMsAnA bahuta bhArI pApa hai / Akhira meM saca, saca hI rahatA hai aura jhUTha, jhUTha hI rahatA hai / kahA hai ki jo jAke mAre dhurI, usake hI lagatA hai churA / jo auro ko cite vurA, usakA hI hotA hai turA / dekho, dhavala seTha ne zrIpAla kA burA cAhA, to anta meM usakA kyA hAla huA, yaha vAta munijI Age Apako sunAvage hI aura Apa loga suneMge bhI ki anta meM zrIpAla kA manacAhA hotA hai, athavA dhavala kA manacAhA hotA hai ? vahAM to apane Apa dUdha kA dUdha aura pAnI kA pAnI ho jAyagA / Apa loga soca lo, vicAra lo, khUba vicAra lo / maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaha mApa sunate haiM / parantu java use maMjUra kara grahaNa karo, tabhI lAbha hai| maiMne saMvatsarI ke dina eka bAta Apa logoM se kahI thI saMgha ke hita meM / vaha Apa logoM ne sunI aura mApane kahA thA-mahArAja, kareMge / parantu pIche Apa logoM ne usa para dhyAna nahIM diyA hai / aura dhyAna bhI kyoM rakheMge? bhAI, jo vAta saMgha ke lie hitakara hai, use to yAda rakhanA cAhie / ava bhI Apa loga usa para vicAra karanA aura dhyAna denA ki maiMne kyA kahA thA ? aura hameM kyA karanA hai ? saMbhavataH usa dina Apa ke zrI saMgha ke adhyakSajI bhI yahAM upasthita the| Apa loga unase bhI pUcha lenA aura usa para dhyAna denA / acchI vAta ko sadA yAda rakhane aura burI bAta ko bhUlane meM hI manuSya kA kalyANa hai / merA to Apa logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki lobha ko chor3o aura

Page #93
80 pravacana-sudhA baTakA bhara lene kI bAta kahI thii| taba UMTa bolA-ThIka hai bhAI, maiM bhUla gayA hoU / jaba tU gavAhI detA hai, taba yaha jIbha ke baTakA bhara leve / yaha vAha kAra UMTane apanA thor3A sA mukha kholA / usameM bandara kA mukha jIbha ko pakar3ane ke lie nahIM jA sakatA thaa| ataH vaha bolA- isameM to merA mukha nahIM jAtA hai| UMTa bolA----isake lie maiM kyA karUM? tava siyAla ne bandara se kahA-tU alaga ho / maiM baTakA bharatA huuN| taba UMTane kahA-cAhe tU vaTakA bhara cAhe yaha vaTakA bhane mujhe isameM koI inakAra nahIM hai / taba jaise hI iMTa ke mukha meM apanA mukha DAlA vaise hI UMTa ne apane oMTha banda kara liye| ava siyAla kA zarIra adhara laTakatA raha gayA / bandara bolA-bhagavAn, khUba sunI / ise jhUThI gavAhI kA phala Apane turanta hI de diyaa| bhAiyo, yAda rakho-jhUThI gavAhiyAM denA, jhUThe lekha, dastAveja likhanA aura dUsare ke sAtha chala-kapaTa kara use apane jAla meM phaMsAnA bahuta bhArI pApa hai / Akhira meM saca, saca hI rahatA hai aura jhUTha, jhUTha hI rahatA hai / kahA hai ki jo jAke mAre dhurI, usake hI lagatA hai churA / jo auro ko cite vurA, usakA hI hotA hai burA / / dekho, dhavala seTha ne zrIpAla kA burA cAhA, to anta meM usakA kyA hAla huA, yaha vAta munijI Age Apako sunAreMge hI aura Apa loga suneMge bhI ki anta meM zrIpAla kA manacAhA hotA hai, athavA dhavala kA manacAhA hotA hai ? vahAM to apane Apa dUdha kA dUdha aura pAnI kA pAnI ho jAyagA / Apa loga soca lo, vicAra lo, khUba vicAra lo| maiM jo kahatA hUM, vaha mApa sunate haiM / parantu java use maMjUra kara grahaNa karo, tabhI lAbha hai / __ maiMne saMvatsarI ke dina eka bAta Apa logoM se kahI thI saMgha ke hita meM / vaha Apa logoM ne sunI aura mApane kahA thA-mahArAja, kareMge / parantu pIche Apa logoM ne usa para dhyAna nahIM diyA hai / aura dhyAna bhI kyoM rakhege? bhAI, jo vAta saMgha ke lie hitakara hai, use to yAda rakhanA cAhie / aba bhI Apa loga usa para vicAra karanA aura dhyAna denA ki maiMne kyA kahA thA ? aura hameM kyA karanA hai ? saMbhavataH usa dina Apa ke zrI saMgha ke adhyakSajI bhI yahAM upasthita the| Apa loga unase bhI pUcha lenA aura usa para dhyAna denA / acchI bAta ko sadA yAda rakhane aura burI bAta ko bhUlane meM hI manuSya kA kalyANa hai / merA to Apa logoM se yahI kahanA hai ki lobha ko chor3o aura

Page #94
mana bhI dhavala rakhie ! dila khola kara dAna do / dene se kabhI lakSmI ghaTatI nahIM hai| balki uttarottara bar3hatI hI hai / kyoMki zAstrakAra bhI kahate haiM ki 'lakSmI dAnAnusAriNI' arthAt lakSmI to dAna kA anusaraNa karatI hai| jo bhI jaisA dAna karatA hai vaha bhI usake pIche-pIche usI ke anusAra jA pahuMcatI hai| isalie dila ko aura hAtha ko sadA UMcA rakho / mana ko pavitra rakho, nIti ko sApha rkho| kisI ke sAtha bhI kapaTa va chala pUrNa vyavahAra mata karo, yahI mAnava deha pAne kA sAra hai / vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika vadi 3 jodhapura

Page #95
svaccha mana : udAra vicAra nabInatA meM raga sajjano, hamAra vicArA me sadA navInatA bhAnI cAhie / malAra kA yaha aTala niyama hai ki koI vastu kitanI hI uttama se uttama kyoM na ho, parantu kucha dino ke pazcAt usakA AkarSaNa mamApta ho jAtA hai aura yadi koI navIna vastu dRSTigocara hotI hai to usa ora ApharpaNa ho jAtA hai| saMskRta kI eka ukti hai ki 'loko hyabhinavapriya' arthAt sasAra ko nayI vannu priya hotI hai| Apa loga prati dina garma phUlake mora baTiyA zAma pAte haiN| yadi kisI dina ApakI thAlI meM thUlI yA bAjare-mAkI kI roTI mAtI hai, to pahale Apa ume mAte hai, kyoki vaha navIna hai| isI prakAra nadIna vana pahanane meM bhI adhika AkarSaNa hotA hai| nayA makAna, nayA mitra, nayA zastra aura nayA zAsna bho hastagata hone para Ananda prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra hamAre bhItara AdhyAtmikatA ke bhI naye-naye bhAva Ane caahie| Apa pratidina nAmAyika karate hai, navakAramI-porasI karate haiM aura upavAsa Ayabila bhI karate haiM, parantu yadi iname nitya navInatA nahI Ave to unake karane me AkarpaNa nahIM rahatA hai / ava eka vizeSa jJAnI ne Apase kahA-bhAI, Apa sAmAyika karate hai, yaha to bahuta acchI bAta hai / parantu yadi eka Asana lagAke vaiThakara yA khaDe hokara karoge to Ananda AyegA / Apane usakI bAta ko svIkAra karake tadanusAra sAmAyika karanI prArambha kara dI, to Apako avazya Ananda AyegA, 82

Page #96
svaccha mana : udAra vicAra kyoMki pratidina kI apekSA Aja usameM kucha navInatA AI hai / dUsare ne kahAyadi Apa pratidina NamokAra maMtra kI mAlA pherate haiM to atiparicaya se maMtra padoM ko volate hue bhI ApakA dhyAna kahIM kA kahIM calA jAtA hai| aba yadi Apa use AnupUrvI se pherege to anubhava kareMge ki Apa kA citta ekAgra aura sthira hokara navakAra padoM kA uccAraNa kara rahA hai| ava tIsare ne kahAbhAI, pustaka se kyoM par3hate ho ? maiM tumheM eka pada, dohA yA zloka batAtA hUM, tuma mukha se hI bolA kro| dasa pA~ca dina ke abhyAsa se vaha kaMThastha ho jAyagA / usake kahane ke anusAra yadi Apane use kaMThastha kara liyA to Apa anubhava kareMge ki pustaka vAcane kI apekSA adhika rasa usake maukhika bolane meM A rahA hai| caudhe vyakti ne kahA-Apa jo kucha sAmAyikAdi karate haiM, vaha to ThIka hai| parantu yadi navIna jJAna kA abhyAsa karoge to Apako nayA prakAza milegA / Apane usake kathAnusAra nitya kucha na kucha samaya navIna jJAna ke upArjana meM lagAyA to Apa svayaM anubhava kareMge ki hRdaya meM kitanA Ananda A rahA / ava pA~caveM vyakti ne kahA-bhAI, jo nayA jJAna upArjana kara rahe ho to usake artha kA maMthana, manana aura cintana bhI karo / phira dekho kitanA rasa AtA hai| aba Apa par3hI aura sIkhI bAta kA manana-cintana karane lage to aura bhI navIna-rasa kA saMcAra bhApa ke hRdaya meM hogA / ina saba bAtoM ke kahane kA sAra yahI hai ki manuSya jyoM jyoM navInatA ko prApta karatA hai tyoM tyoM hI usake hRdaya meM eka apUrva Ananda kI anubhUti hotI jAtI hai| bacapana meM jaba Apa loga paunA, savAyA, Dyor3hA Adi par3hate the, taba unakA bhAva na samajhane se rasa nahIM AtA thA / aba java vyApAra karane me aura hisAba-kitAva karane meM unakA upayoga AtA hai, taba Apako bacapana meM par3he hue usa pInA-savAyA kA Ananda AtA hai / bacapana meM vaha jaMjAla pratIta hotA thA aura Aja vaha eka mahattvapUrNa kArya pratIta hotA hai| bacapana meM koI hisAva paTTI-pesila ke sahAre karate the aura ava maukhika hI karate haiN| eka paMsArI se aneka loga aneka prakAra kI vastueM dene ke lie kahate haiM, vaha satra ko detA bhI jAtA hai| aura sabase unakA nizcita mUlya bhI letA jAtA hai, use hisAva karane ke lie paTTI paMsila nahIM lenI par3atI hai, kyoMki usake dimAga meM gaNita kA pATha acchI taraha ramA huA hai| isI prakAra Apa logoM ko apanA dimAga AtmA ke vyApAra meM bhI lagA denA caahie| phira bhApa Ananda kA anubhava karege yaaura usase kabhI dUra nahIM honA caaheNge| dekho, Apane rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ko kaI bAra sunA hai| use yadi

Page #97
54 kana-dhI kAI manupya kucha navInatA ke mAya munAtA hai, to nApI gugana meM dAnanda AtA hai, kyoti nunana ma navIna bAta mila rahI hai| mamA artha yahI hai.fr manuSya kA hadaya madA navInanA bI yoga ma rahatA hai aura navInanA meM yaha Ananda yA rama kA anubhava karatA hai| yogyatA kI parIkSA jJAtAdharmagthA nUna meM eka aimA apayana ApA, jo rahAnI meM nahIM hai, balki zAstra kA aga hai| eka meThajI ke cAra laDo the| mAna aura paTa likhakara hoziyAra hone para meThanI ne unamA yathAmamaya vicAra kara diyaa| sabhI bahue anche ThikAno ko thI / pahile jamAne se manuSya strI ko gAkSAta lakSmI samajhate the aura apane putra ke yogya laThagI meM hI usakA vivAha sambandha karate the| Aja to loga guNoM ko nahIM dekhakara dhana aura spa ko dekhate haiN| phira bhale hI yaha bhArura apane ghara kA nIna tenha kyA na kara de| hA to seThajI ne bahuta moca-vicAra karake anche gharAno kI yogya laDamiyoM ke sAtha hI apane puno kA vivAha kara diyA aura ghara meM sarva prakAra meM mAnanda chA gayA / jaba seTha kA buDhAyA AyA to usare mana meM vicAra AyA ki lage to mere hI jAye huye haiM aura sarvaprakAra se haiM yogya ata unakI ora se to mujhe koI khatarA nahIM hai / parantu ye jo cAro bahue haiM, ye bhinna-bhinna dharAno me aura bhinna-bhinna dezo me AI hai, ana ye mere aura meThAnI jI ke pIche ghara ko paisA calAveMgI, isakA patA nahIM hai / ata. inakI parIkSA karake gRhasthI kI vyavasthA tadanusAra hI karanA ucita hogaa| kyoki ghara ko ijjata-Avara, mAna-maryAdA aura pratiSThA striyo ke Upara hI nirbhara rahatI hai| yaha vicAra karake usane eka dina sArI samAja ko bhojana ke lie nimatraNa diyaa| java saba loga khA-pI cuke to kucha pramukha paco ko seTha ne apanI baiThaka me baiThAyA / tabhI usane sabhI bahuo ko bulAyA / ve hapita hotI huI AI ki Aja to masurajI koI AbhUSaNa dene vAle dikhate haiM / seTha ne unhe zAli-dhAnya ke pAca-pAca dAne dekara kahA-baharAniyo, dekho-maiM tuma logo ko ye dhAnya ke dAne amAnata ke rUpa me detA huuN| tuma loga inhe sabhAla karake rakhanA aura jaba maiM mAgU, taba mujhe vApisa de denaa| ve cAro vahue una dAno ko lekara apane apane kamaro meM calI gii| aba baDI bahU ne vicAra kiyA ki ina dAno ko kahA rakhU aura kahA sabhAlU ? aura sasurajI ne kahA aise-jaise koI bar3I kImatI vastu ho ?

Page #98
svaccha mana * udAra vicAra bhaMDAra meM dhAnya kI kyA kamI hai| jaba ve vApisa mAMgege, taba uThAkara de duuNgii| yaha vicAra kara usane una dAnoM ko nirAdarapUrvaka pheMka diyaa| dUsarI bahU ne socA ki saMbhAla kara rakhane meM to dikkata hai| inheM khAkara dekheM ki kisa jAti kI dhAnya ke ye dAne haiM, usI jAti ke dAne meM mAMgane para bhaMDAra meM se nikAla karake de duuNgii| aisA vicAra kara usane chilake chIlakara unheM khA liyaa| tIsarI bahU ne socA sasurajI bar3e hoziyAra haiM, samAja meM ziromaNi haiM / itane logoM ke sAmane ina dAnoM ke dene me avazya hI koI rahasya hogA / ataH inheM saMbhAla karake rakhanA cAhie, jisase ki mAMgane para maiM jyoM ke tyoM unheM saMbhalA saka? aisA vicAra kara ke usane eka DibiyA meM banda karake use tijor3I meM rakha diyaa| sabase choTI cauthI vaha ne socA ki sasurajI ne inheM mAMgane para dene ko kahA hai, so jyoM ke tyoM vApisa karane meM kyA kuzalatA hai / inheM bar3hA karake dene meM hI cAturya hai| aisA vicAra karake usane apane pIhara una dAnoM ko bhejakara kahalA diyA ki ina dAno ko vokara Age-Age bar3hAte jAnA / isa prakAra pAMca varpa vIta gaye / eka dina seThAnIjI ne seThajI se kahA-Apane apanA saba kArobAra to putroM ko saMbhalA diyA aura ve acchI rIti se use saMbhAla bhI rahe hai, so Apa to niHzalya ho gaye hai| para aba mujhe bhI to niHzalya karo, tAki mai bhI dharma-sAdhana kara sakU? seTha ne kahA-bahuoM kI parIkSA ke lie hI to usa dina dhAnya ke dAne diye the| ava vApisa mAMgane para unakI parIkSA ho jAyagI mora tadanusAra tumhaar| bhAra bhI unheM saMbhalavA karake tumheM niHzalya kara duuNgaa| java pUre pAMca varSa bIta gaye, taba seThajI ne saba samAja ko punaH bhojana ke lie bulAyA / khAna-pAna ke pazcAt paMcoM ko vaiThaka me biThAyA aura amAnata lekara bahuo ko bulaayaa| bar3I bahU jhaTa se bhaMDAra meM se dhAna ke pAMca dAne lekara sasura ke pAsa pahuMcI aura dAne diye / sasura ne kahA-Izvara kI sAkSI pUrvaka kaho ki ye ve hI dAne haiM ? taba vaha bolI- ye ve dAne nahIM haiM / seTha ne pUchA- unakA tUne kyA kiyA thA ? vaha bolI--maiMne unheM idhara-udhara pheMka diyA thaa| yaha sunakara seTha ne use eka ora baiTha jAne ko kahA / dUsarI va Ate samaya bhaMDAra me se zAli dhAnya ke pAMca dAne letI AI aura sasura ko de diye / seTha ne Izvara kI sAkSIpUrvaka pUchA ki kyA ye ve hI dAne hai ? taba vaha bolI-ye ve to nahIM haiN| seTha ne pUchA - phira tUne unakA kyA kiyA? vaha bolI-maiMne unheM chIla karake khA liyA thA--yaha moca kara ki ye jita

Page #99
prAma-gudhA jAti kI dhAnya ke dAne hoMge, Apaye mAMgane para vaisI hI jAti yAne mApato de TU go, so bhaDAra me me nikAla karaye lA rahI ha / meTa ne uge bhI aura baiThA diyA / tIsarI bahu ne tijoDI me me diviyA niyAla ra dAne nikAle aura lAkara sasura ko diye / jaba usameM Izvara kI nAkSIpUrvI pRchA gayA to usane kahA ki maiM Izvara kI sAkSI se kahatI hai ki ye ye hI gAne hai| maiMne unako isa prakAra se tijoDI me abhI taka surakSita rakhA hai| gAne ume bhI eka ora baiThA diyaa| jaba cautrI-~~-mabase choTI bahU ko amAnata dene ke lie bulAyA gayA to usane Akara ke seThajI se rahA ~~usa amAnana ko lAne ke lie gADiyAM bhijavAiye / seTajI ne kahA-bharI baha rAnI, maiMne to pAca dAne diye the, phira unako tAne lie gADiyo bhI kyA nAvazyavanA hai ? usane kahA - maiMne ve dAne apane pIhara vone ke lie bhijavA diye the| pAca varSa meM ve baDhakara eka koThA bhara ho gaye hai mata de gADiyo ke binA narI A marate hai / seTha ne use bhI baiTha jAne ko khaa| aba seTha ne saba paco ko sambodhita karate hue kahA-~-mAiyo, Apa logo ko yAda hogA ki Aja se pAMca varSa pUrva jImanavAra ke pazcAt Apa logo ke sAmane ina baharAniyo ko dhAnya ke pAca dAne dekara surakSita rakhane ko kahA thaa| Aja maiMne apanI amAnata savase vApima mAMgI hai| aura Apa loga suna hI cuke haiM ki kisane kisa prakAra apanI amAnata vApisa kI hai| yaha kArya maiMne itanI parIkSA ke lie kiyA thA ki kauna kitanI kuzala hai aura pauna ghara vAra ko sabhAlane me yogya hai / aba hama dono vRddha ho gaye haiN| ata ghara kA bhAra ina logo ko saupa karake ni zalya ho dharmamAdhana karanA cAhate hai| koI yaha na samajhe ki meMne bahuo ke sAtha koI anyAya kiyaa| imalie hI maiMne inakI parIkSA lI hai| sabase choTI bahU ne merI amAnata vo batAyA hai, ata mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha hamAre pIche ghara-vAra ko baDhAtI rhegii| isalie maiM isakA nAma rohiNI (vaDiyA) rakhatA hU aura ise ghara kI mAlakina banAtA hai| jisa bahU ne apane dAno ko tijoDI me surakSita rakhA hai usakA nAma rakSitA rakhatA hai aura ghara ke AbhUpaNa aura rokaDavAlI tijoDI kI aura khajAne kI cAbI ise sopatA huuN| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha saupI huI sampatti ko surakSita rkhegii| jisa bahU ne merI amAnata ko khAkara dekhA hai vaha sAnapAna me catura mAlUma paDatI hai, ata usakA nAma bhakSitA rakhatA hU~ aura Aja se rasoI kA kAma ise saupatA huu| sabase baDI bahU ne merI amAnata ke dAne idhara-udhara pheva diye hai, ata. isakA nAma ujjhitA rakhatA hU aura cUMki yaha

Page #100
svaccha mana udAra vicAra 87 koI vastu saMbhAla kara nahIM rakha sakI ata ise ghara-bhara kI jhADA-buhArI kA kAma sopatA hai / yaha ghara kI saphAI karake kacare ko vAhira DAlA karegI, kyoki isane DAlanA hI sIkhA hai| isa prakAra seTha ne saba paco aura kuTumbI jano ke samakSa apane ghara kI vyavasthA karake aura sava kA pAna-supArI se satkAra karake vidA kara diyaa| vRddhi karate rho| bhAiyo, yaha rUpaka hai / hamAre gurudeva ne bhI hame ahiMsAdi pAca vrata rUpa dhAnya ke dAne sauMpe hue hai / aba jaba ve vApisa mAgege tava unhe sabhalAnA paDegA / aba Apa logo ko yaha dekhanA hai ki hamane una vrato ko bar3I bahU ke samAna idhara-udhara to pheka karake unhe naSTa to nahI kara diyA hai| yadi kara diyA hai, to vizvAsa rakhiye ki Apa logo ko bhI kahA para janma lekara kUDA-kacarA jhADanA pddegaa| yadi Apane khAne pIne me masta hokara ke una vratto kI paravAha nahIM kI hai, to parabhava me Apako bhI rasoI-vanAne yA bhADa bhUjane kA kAma milegaa| jo apane vrato ko jyo kA tyo surakSita pAlana kara rahe hai, ve parabhava me bhI isI prakAra ke zrI sampanna mahApurupa baneMge / aura jo apane brato ko uttarottara usa choTI bahU ke samAna baDhA rahe he ve svarga loka me asaraya devI-devatAo ke svAmI banege / / Aja prAya dekhA jAtA hai ki vrata-niyamAdi ko lekara kitane ho puruSa to khAne meM rahate hai, aura kitane hI phekane me rahate he ! kaI sambhAlane me sAvadhAna haiM aura kaI vaDhAte bhI hai| iname se tIsarA aura cauthA nambara to ThIka haiN| para pahilA aura dUsarA nambara ThIka nhiiN| cauthe nambara ke purupa bhAgyazAlI haiM jo ki liye huye vrato ko bar3hA rahe hai| aise purupa hI sagha ke mukhiyA, adhikArI aura samAja ke adhipati banate haiN| unake kandho para saba kA uttara dAyitva rahatA hai / ve sasAra-pakSa ko sambhAlate hai aura dharma pakSa ko bhI sambhAlate haiN| unakA kArya ghara, samAja, rAjya aura deza me prazasanIya rahatA hai| dUsaro kA poSaNa karanevAlA Apa logo ne sunA hogA ki rAjA zraNika so bhAI the| unake pitA rAjA prasenajit ne socA ki ina sabameM kauna sA putra rAjya ko sambhAlane ke yogya hai ? kauna merI rAjyagaddI kA bhale prakAra se nirvAha karegA ? kauna sabame tejasvI aura buddhimAn hai / aisA vicAra kara unhone una sabakI parIkSA ke lie eka dina udyAna ma bhojana kA Ayojana kiyA aura apane sarva puno ko

Page #101
88 pravacana-sudhA jImane ke lie baiThA diyaa| jaba parosagArI ho gaI aura unhoMne jImanA prArambha kiyA, tabhI rAjA ne zikArI kutte lAkara chur3avA diye / jaise hI kutte bhojana khAne ko jhapaTe, vaise hI 66 bhAI to unake Dara se bhojana chor3akara bhAga gye| kintu zreNika kumAra bhojana para jame rhe| unhoMne dUsare bhAiyoM kI thAliyoM ko apane samIpa khIca liyA aura unameM kA bhojana kuttoM ko pheMkate hue svayaM apanI thAlI kA bhojana khAte rhe| yaha dekhakara rAjA ne nizcaya kara liyA ki yaha zreNika kumAra hI rAjya karane ke yogya hai / bhAI, pahile rAjA loga isa prakAra se parIkSA karake hI rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI kA nirNaya karate the aura uttIrNa honevAle ko rAjya-pATa saMbhalavAte the| yadi hameM bhI samAja meM mAna-sammAna prApta karanA hai aura UMcA pada pAne kI icchA hai to usake yogya tyAga karanA cAhie aura uttama guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| jo vinA guNoM ke hI pada pAnA cAhate hai, aise pada ke bhUkhoM ko padavI nahI milatI hai| jo samAja aura dharma kA kArya karate haiM, unakA mUlyAMkana samAja karatI hai aura unheM ucca padoM para bAsIna karatI hai / Apa logoM ne kala ke samAcAra-patra meM par3hA hai ki rASTrapati ne tIna vyaktiyoM ko bulAkara unheM 'prANi-mitra' kI padavI se vibhUSita kiyA hai| unameM se eka to Apake hI zahara ke pratiSThita vyakti seTha mAnandarAja jI surAnA haiM, jinheM yaha padavI prApta huI hai| ye bUcar3akhAnoM se jIvoM ko banAne ke lie tana, mana aura dhana se lage hue haiN| naye khulane vAle kasAI khAnoM ko nahIM kholane ke lie sarakAra ke viruddha Andolana kA saMcAlana karane meM saMlagna haiN| tabhI unheM yaha padavI milI ! loga dharma aura samAja kI sevA to kucha karanA nahIM cAheM aura padavI lenA cAheM to kaise mila sakatI hai ? hama dekhate haiM ki Aja hamAre logoM meM se kitane hI vyaktiyoM meM aisI AdateM par3I huI haiM ki bAhira se AnevAle naye vyakti ke jUte aura cappaleM hI pahinakara cale jAte haiN| koI bhAI thailA nIce rakhakara AtA hai aura thor3I dera meM vApisa jAkara dekhatA hai, to thailA hI gAyaba pAtA haiM / to kyA yahAM thAnaka meM mINe, bhIla, vobhI, bhaMgI yA camAra Ate haiM ? aba Apa batAyeM ki jina logoM kI nIyata aisI kharAba hai, ve kyA ucca padavI pAne ke yogya haiM ? aise loga yadi yahAM Akara sAmAyika popadha karaleM aura bhakta vanakara baiTha jAyeM to kyA unako 'dharmAtmA kaha sakate haiM ? aura kyA unako mahAjana aura osavAla kaha sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM kaha sakate / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki---- anyasyAne kRtaM pApaM dharmasthAne vinazyati / dharmasthAne kRtaM pApaM vanalepo bhaviSyati / /

Page #102
svaccha mana : udAra vicAra are bhAI, anya sthAna para kiye gaye pApa to dharmasthAna para Akara dharmasAdhana karane se vinaSTa hote haiM / kintu jo dharmasthAna para hI pApa kArya karegA, usake pApa kahAM vinaSTa hoMge ? ye to vajra lepa ho jAyeMge, jo Age asaMkhya bhavoM taka duHkha deNge| ' parantu Aja ke ye jUte cora to samajhate haiM ki jUte curA kara hI hama dhApa kara roTI khAyeMge / parantu bhAiyo, yAda rakho, aise loga to aneka dinoM taka bhUkho mara kara hI mareMge / are, majadUrI karake peTa bhara lo, para aise nIca aura niya kArya mata karo / aise kArya karane se pahile to dharmasthAna badanAma hotA hai| phira sthAnIya samAja kI ijjata jAtI hai aura jisakI vastu jAtI hai, usakI AtmA duHkha pAtI hai| dharmasthAna para to sadA dene kA hI bhAva rakhanA cAhie, lene kA nhiiN| yahAM para kiyA huA pApa asaMkhya janmoM taka duHkha detA loga kahate haiM ki hamArI salAha nahIM lete / bhAI, jinameM itanA bhI vicAra nahIM hai, unase kyA salAha lI jAya ? aise logoM meM to manuSyatA kA hI abhAva hai / unheM rAta-dina dharma kI bAta sunAI jAtI hai, parantu phira bhI unameM viveka jAgRta nahIM huA hai| usase dharma-pracAra meM bhArI hAni hotI hai / yahAM para pahile bhI caumAse hue haiM, Aja bhI hai aura Age bhI santa-mahAtmA AyeMge / isalie hameM apane nagara ke sammAna meM vaTTA lagAne vAlA koI bhI kArya kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie / jo aisA kArya karate hai cAhe deza meM raheM aura cAhe paradeza meM jAve, unake lie to kAMTe aura khIleM sarvatra taiyAra hai ! kyoMki unake manameM svayaM kATeM aura khIleM haiM / ve dUsaroM ko kyA gar3eMge ? pratyuta unake hI pairoM meM gdd'eNge| bhAiyo, Aja hI kyA rAmAyaNa vAMcate haiM ? are, rAmAyaNa sunAte-sunAte bUr3he ho gaye / kyA kabhI sunA nahIM ki sItA ko sokoMne kharAva kahA aura usakI badanAmI ur3AI, yA nahIM ? dhobI ne bhI kahA, yA nahI kahA ? bhAI, kavi ke apane zabda nahIM hote haiM / ve to 'rAvaNa kaha rahA hai| hama nahIM kaha rahe haiN| aura jaba rAma ke lie kahate haiM, 'tava rAma kaha rahA hai' hama nahIM kaha rahe haiM / phira yadi duniyA anucita vyavahAra karatI haiM to kyo karatI haiM ? yaha pustaka kA doSa nahIM, parantu Apake hRdaya kA dopa hai / hama dUsaroM ke sAtha jaisA vyavahAra kareMge, vaisA hI dUsare bhI hamAre sAtha kareMge / pahile dUsaroM ke sAtha anucita vyavahAra karake pIche kaho ki hama mAphI mAgate haiM to isakA yahI artha hai ki ApakA kArya anucita thA / seTha sudarzana ne kyA mAphI mAMgI? vaha zUlI

Page #103
pravacana-sudhA para car3ha gayA, para mAphI nahIM mAMgI / anta meM satya kI vijaya huI aura zUlI kA siMhAsana ho gyaa| Aja Apa jo amarasiMha aura vorasiMha kI kathA suna rahe hai usameM bhI AyA ki ve mAphI mAMga leM / parantu unhoMne kahA ki mAphI kaise mAMga leveM ? yadyapi unheM vApa se hI mAMganI thii| para bApa ho yA aura koI ho / jaba galatI kI hI nahIM to mAphI kyoM maaNge| parantu jisane galatI kI, tabhI to hajAroM ke sAmane use maMjUra kiyA / isa prakAra se mAphI mAMgane vAlA to sArI rAmAyaNakAra kA gunahagAra ho gyaa| Aja jaise usa jabta huI pustaka ko lekara unake lie savAla khar3A huA hai, vaise hI kala dUsaroM ke lie kyoM nahI khar3A hogA ? isa prakAra se to itihAsa ke panne hI kharAba ho gaye / jo itihAsa kI bAteM haiM unake viSaya meM hameM kucha bhI kahane kA haka nahIM hai / aise samaya to yahI kahanA cAhie ki vivAda-grasta pustaka vidvAnoM ke sAmane rakha do / ve jo nirNaya dege, vahI mAnya karege / jisake bhItara dhArmika dvepa nahI hogA aura niSkapaTa bhAva hogA vahI satya nirNaya hogA / Aja kA vipaya yaha hai ki hameM sadA zuddha, pavitra aura udAra vicAra rakhanA cAhie, kyoki uttama va udAra vicAravAle hI saMsAra meM kucha kAma kara sakate haiN| vi0 sa0 2027 kArtika vadI 4 jodhapura

Page #104
vANI kA viveka - bhAiyo, jisa vyakti kI bhApA zuddha aura sundara hai use sundara vastra AbhUpaNa pahina kara apanI zobhA dikhAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hamAre sAhityakAro ne kahA hai ki 'vAgbhUSaNaM bhUSaNam' arthAt sundara vacana hI zreSTha AbhUpaNa haiN| manuSya kI pratiSThA vacana ke dvArA hI bar3hatI hai| jaina Agamo me bhApA ke viSaya meM aneka baDe-baDe sUtra haiN| sabase choTA dazavakAlikasUna jo muniyo ke AcAra gocarI kA khajAnA hai---usake sAtaveM adhyayana me svatantra rUpa se mApAzuddhi para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| jisake vacano kI zuddhi hai, vaha mahAn puruSa hai| aura jise bhApA kA bhI jJAna nahIM hai usako mAdhupanA bhI nahIM kalpatA hai| bhApA kI azuddhi se kabhI-kabhI bhArI anartha ho jAtA hai| anoM kI jananI bhASA ko azuddhi Aja se kucha samaya pUrva kI bAta hai / Apake pAsa meM yaha jo visalapura gAva hai, vahA para pahile osavAla jainiyo ke cAra sau ghara the| Aja to cAra-pAca hI ghara hai| pahile vahA para tIna sthAnaka the aura vyAkhyAna bhI tIno sthAno para hote the| zobhAcandrajI mahArAja ke anuyAyI logo kA jo dharmasthAna thA, vahA para pAca-dasa sAmAyika pratidina hotI thii| vahA para eka santa Aye unakA AcAra acchA thA, dekhane meM vyaktitva bhI prabhAvaka thA aura par3he-likhe bhI ThIka the| vahA ke zrAvako ne unakI samucita sevA bhakti kii| isa prakAra

Page #105
62 pravanana-mudhA cAra-pAca dina nikala gaye / eka dina jaba sthAna ke kivAda le nahIM re~~ prAta kAla cAra-mAde cAra baje eka bhAI para bAhira mAmAyika karane ko vaiTha gaye / manta bhItara pATiye para mo rahe the| jara ve jAge, to bolate hai-- 'arI, tU pahA calI gaI ? (tU kaThe calI gaI ?) yaha zabda sunate hI sAmAyika karanevAlA bhAI socatA hai-are, mahArAja yaha kyA bola rahe haiM ? hama to inhe kriyAvAn samajha rahe the| para ye mahArAja kyA bola rahe hai ? inake pAsa kauna hai ? uma bhAI ke hRdaya para ukta vacano kA bahuta gaharA asara par3A / vaha sAmAyika karake vahA me uThA aura usane dUsage se jAkara kahA-mahArAja to 'jANavA jogA haiM' vApI kucha nahIM hai / yoDI dera meM yaha bAta cAge aura phaila gii| aura dhAvaka loga sabera gyAnaka meM sAmAyika karane ko nahIM aaye| ve santa prAta kAla kA pratilekhana karake pAnI ke nie nikale / unhone sAmane milane vAlo se kahA-zrAvakajI, yAja mAmAyika karane ko bhI nahI mAye ? para logo ne na kucha uttara hI diyA aura na hAtha hI joDe / mahAgaja yaha dekhakara vaDa cakita hue ki rAta bhara meM hI yaha kNa racanA ho gaI haiM ? ve dhovana lekara aura bAhira se nivaTa jaba rathAnaka me Aye to logo se phira pUchA ki bhAI, kyA bAta hai ? logo ne uttara diyA mahArAja, pUjA vepa ko nahI hotI, kintu guNo kI hotI hai / taba unhoMne pUchA- ki Apa logo ne mere me kyA kamI dekhI hai 2 logo ne kahA-mahArAja, kamI dekhI hai, tabhI to yaha vAta hai / kucha dera ke bAda pAca sAta dhAvakA loga ukta bAta kA nirNaya karane ke lie aaye| una logo ne bhI bandanA nahIM kI aura Akara baiTha gye| tava mahArAja ne una logo se pUchA ki kyA bAta hai ? unhoMne kahA -mahArAja, savere uThate samaya kyA bola rahe the ? 'arI, rAta ko meM kaThe gaI ? mahArAja ne kahA bhAI, pUjanI thI aura vaha kahI paDa gaI thii| pUjanI strI liMga zabda hai, usake lie maiMne kahA--'arI the kaThe gii'| saba loga sunakara hasa paDe aura kSamA-yAcanA karake apane-apane ghara cale gye| bhAI, yaha bhASA kA prayoga ThIka nahIM karane kA udArahaNa hai| jinako bolane kA viveka nahI holA, ve samaya para isa prakAra apamAnita hote haiN| kintu jina ko bhApA bolane kA viveka hotA hai, aneka prakAra ke pApa aura kalaha Adi se bace rahate haiN| vacana kI zuddhi eka bahuta baDI bAta hai| isalie manuSya ko vacano ke vipaya me sadA sAvadhAnI baratanI caahie| kyoki chaha bAto se manuSya kA mAna-sanmAna ghaTatA hai / kahA hai vAlasakhitvamakAraNahAsyaM, strISu vivAdamasajjanasevA / gardabhayAnamasaMskRtavANI paTsunaro laghutAmupayAti //

Page #106
vANI kA viveka ina chaha bAtoM meM manuSya laghutA ko prApta hotA hai-prathama yaha hai ki jo manuSya vAlakoM ke sAtha mitratA karatA hai / jo apanI umra meM, AcAra-vicAra meM aura jAti meM hIna hai, aise puruSa ke sAtha mitratA yA saMgata karane para manuSya apamAna ko pAtA hai| yadi hameM apane kArya meM do-cAra ghaMTe kA avakAza mile to apane se adhika uttama AcAra-vicAra vAle aura siddhAnta ke jAnakAra logoM ke pAsa uThanA-baiThanA cAhie / yaha dekha karake dUsare loga bhI kaheMge ki vaha bhalI saMgati karatA hai / nItakAra kahate haiM ki bAla se Ala, vuDhDe se virodha, kulacchana nAri se na hNsiye| oche kI prIti gulAma kI saMgata, aghaTa ghATa meM na dhaMsiye // isalie bAlaka ke sAtha mitratA acchI nahIM hai| vRddho se virodha bhI acchA nahIM hai / kulakSaNa vyabhicAriNI strI ke sAtha haMsanA bhI ucita nahIM / oche purupa kI prIti aura gulAma kI saMgati bhI acchI nahIM aura jisa nadItAlAva Adi ke ghATa kI gaharAI bAdi kA patA nahIM ho to usameM bhI nahIM ghusanA caahie| - apamAna kA dUsarA udAharaNa hai akAraNa haMsanA / koI haMsI kI bAta A jAya taba to haMsanA ThIka hai / magara dasa AdamiyoM ke bIca meM baiThe hue yadi binA kisI kAraNa ke koI haMsegA to vaha avazya hI apamAna ko prApta hogaa| apamAna kA tIsarA kAraNa hai striyoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karanA / manuSya yadi kahIM kisI strI ke sAtha vivAda karatA hogA to darzaka loga use mUrkha samajhege aura usakA tiraskAra kreNge| apamAna kA cauthA kAraNa he durjana manuSya kI sevA karanA / yadi koI duSTa purupa kI sevA karatA hai, to usameM duSTatA hI AyegI aura dekhane vAle bhI use duSTa samajhakara usakA apamAna karege / apamAna kA pAcavA kAraNa hai gadhe kI savArI krnaa| yadi koI bhalA AdamI gadhe para savAra hokara bAjAra meM se nikale to sabhI usakA tiraskAra kareMge / apamAna kA chaThA kAraNa hai saMskAra-rahita vANI kA bolanA / jo gaMvArU yA grAmINa bhASA bolate haiM, ve apamAna pAte hai / isa prakAra ukta bAtoM se manuSya apamAna ko prApta hotA hai| yadi hameM apamAna se bacanA hai to ukta pAMca kAraNoM ke sAtha asaMskRta yA asabhya bacana bolane se bhI bacanA cAhie / jo vuddhimAna hote hai, ve thor3e se hI hita-mita priya vacanoM ke dvArA apanI bAta kaha dete haiM aura sunanevAle usakI bAta ko sunakara prasanna hote haiM aura use svIkAra karate haiM / dekho-acchA vakIla, vairisTara yA solIsITara do cAra vAkya hI jaja ke sAmane rakhatA hai aura jaja usake anusAra apanA phaisalA de detA hai / jo bhApA ke vidvAna hote haiM ve thor3e se zabdoM meM hI apanI sArI bAta

Page #107
14 pravacana-sudhA kaha dete haiM 1 bhagavAn kI bhApA ardhamAgadhI hai vaha kitanI mahattvapUrNa hotI hai ki sarva zrotAoM ke saMzaya dUra ho jAte haiM aura hRdaya kamala khila jAte haiM / kahA bhI hai bhASA to bar3I bar3I ardhamAgadhI akSara mela he chanda ke / saMzaya nA rahe bolatAM uThe para chanda ke // arihaMtA dIpaMtA e| bhagavAna kI ardhamAgadhI bhASA kA yaha mahatva hai ki par3hate hue hI unakA sAra turanta hRdayaMgama ho jAtA hai| jo usa bhASA meM pravINa bana jAya, tava to kisI prakAra kI zaMkA ko syAna hI nahIM rahatA hai| bhagavAna kI vANI ko sunate hI sabako Ananda prApta hotA hai jaise ki panihArI ko sunate hI sAMpa masta ho jAtA hai| mana se nikalI vANI kA asara Apa loga kaheMge ki mahArAja, Apa hamako pratidina itanA sunAte haiM, phira bhI hama logo ke Upara asara kyo nahIM hotA hai ? bhAI, hama bhI vairAgya udhAra mAMgA huA lete haiN| yadi hamAre bhItara vairAgya hove to avazya asara par3egA ! hA, pahile ke santoM kI vANI kA avazya asara par3atA thaa| jJAnI puruSoM ke vacanoM meM bar3I dhvani nikalatI hai| unakI vANI sunakara aneka bar3e se bar3e durAcArI, pApI bhI pAra ho gye| jinake uddhAra kI loga kalpanA bhI nahIM karate the, unakA bhI kalyANa ho gyaa| pUjya ajarAmarajI svAmI ho gaye haiN| unake ziSya the mUlacandajI svAmI aura dhanarAjajI svAmI / dhanarAjajI kA parivAra to mAravAr3a meM hai aura mUlacandajI kA gujarAta meM haiN| eka vAra lIvar3I meM mUlacandajI mahArAja ne bhagavatI sUtra sunAnA prArambha kiyA / vahAM ke rAjA ne dIvAna se pUchA ki tere guru ne yahAM para caumAsA kiyA hai| usane uttara diyA- hA mahArAja, kiyA hai / rAjA ne pUchA ki ve vyAkhyAna meM kyA vAMcate haiM ? dIvAna ne kahAmahArAja, bhagavatI vAcate haiN| rAjA ne kahA -hamAre guru to bhAgavata vAMcate haiN| ina donoM meM kyA pharka haiM ? dIvAna ne kahA-bhagavatI sarvajJa deva kI vANI hai / rAjA volA-kyA bhagavatI meM aisI zakti hai ki maiM DhUMThA ropU to usameM phala laga jAyeM ? yadi ke phala laga jAveM taba to bhAgavata se bhagavatI bar3I hai / anyathA nahIM / aba dIvAna sAhaba kyA uttara deveM / jisake Azrita AjIvikA ho, use yaddhAntaddhA uttara bhI to nahIM diyA jA sakatA / ataH

Page #108
vANI,kA viveka 65 unhone kahA mahArAja, maiM nivedana kruuNgaa| isake bAda ve guru mahArAja ke pAsa gaye aura kahA--maharAja, Aja yahAM ke rAjA ne aisI bAta kahI hai, so maiMne koI uttara nahIM diyA hai aura aisI bAta para maiM kahatA bhI kyA ? tava guru mahArAja vole-are kyA tujhe bhagavAna kI vANI para vizvAsa nahIM hai ? jisake dvArA asaMkhya prANiyoM ke asaMkhyabhavoM ke pApa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM to usake dvArA ThUTha ke phala laganA kyA kaThina vAta hai ? dIvAna jI bolemahArAja, kahI aisA na ho ki ApakA aura merA DerA hI yahAM se uTha jAya ! kyoMki yaha rAjA kI bAta hai / guru mahArAja ne kahA-~-tU koI cintA mata kara saba ThIka hogaa| tatpazcAta dUsare dina vyAkhyAna ke samaya bhAgavata vAMcane vAle vyAsajI samIpa meM Akara baiThe aura pUchA ki mahArAja, bhagavatI meM aisI kyA bAta hai jo bhAgavata se bar3hakara hai| bhAgavata kI vacanAvalI aura bhagavatI kI vacanAvalI ina donoM meM se kauna sI acchI hai ? tava guru mahArAja ne kahA-maiM kisI bhI grantha kI nindA nahIM karatA huuN| phira bhI bhagavatI bhagavatI hI hai / yaha sunakara vyAsajI bole--kyA ThUThe ke bhI unake prabhAva se phala laga jAyege ? AcArya mahArAja ne kahA ki lagane vAle hoMge to laga jaayeNge| dUsare dina guru mahArAja ke vyAkhyAna meM rAjA sAhaba jaba pahuMce, tava bhagavatIjI kA pravacana ho rahA thaa| sunakara unhoMne socA ki isameM to bhAgavata se bhinna hI vipayoM kA varNana hai| ataH unhone upAzraya ke bAhira dhUla me eka lakar3I gar3avA dI aura cAra AdamI usakI dekha-rekha ke lie niyukta kara diye / jaise hI yaha bAta jaina samAja ko jJAta huI to bar3I khalamaca gayI ki kahI guru mahArAja kI bAta na calI jAya / saMyoga se usI dina pAnI barasA aura tIsare di DhUMTha me se aMkura nikala aaye| paharedAroM meM se eka ne jAkara rAjA se kahA--mahArAja, lakar3I meM se aMkura nikala Aye hai / rAjA sAhaba ne svayaM jAkara dekhA to bAta ko satya pAyA / idhara vyAkhyAna meM bhagavatI sUtra kA pravacana calatA rahA aura udhara vaha DaMDA var3A aura harAbharA hotA gayA / tIna varSa meM bhagavatIjI kA pravacana samApta huaa| isa bIca vahAM para aneka bar3e santoM kA bhI padArpaNa hA / logoM ne Azcarya ke sAtha dekhA ki tIna varSa ke pUre hote hI usa TUTha meM Ama bhI laga gaye haiN| jaise hI lIbar3I-nareza ko yaha patA lagA to ve Akara guru mahArAja ke caraNoM meM nata mastaka hae / jainadharma kI bar3I bhArI prabhAvanA huii| usa samaya se Aja taka lIvar3I, moravI aura lakhatara-daravAra jainadharma para zraddhA rakhate hai aura jaina santoM kA samucita Adara karate haiM /

Page #109
pravacana-sudhA Apa logoM ko jJAta hogA ki jaba lIvar3I meM jaina kAnphrensa kA adhi vezana huA aura seTha cAMdamalajI adhyakSa banakara ke vahAM gaye, taba vahA~ ke nareza ne unakA svAgata-satkAra kiyaa| isase vahAM jainadharma kA mahatva bar3hA / jinheM jainadharma para aura bhagavAna kI vANI para zraddhA aura bhakti hotI hai, ve vaDI bhakti aura vinaya ke sAtha AgamasUtroM kA adhyayana, zravaNa aura manana karate haiM / pahile bar3e vidhAna ke sAtha bhagavatI sUtra kA vAcana hotA thA / isake vAcana ke prArambha meM, madhya meM aura anta meM saba milAkara 123 Ayavila karane par3ate haiN| japa-tapa bhI calatA hai aura mahApuruSoM kA AzIrvAda bhI rahatA hai / tava siddhi aura camatkAra dRSTigocara hote haiM / parantu Aja to ina bAto kI ora kisI kA dhyAna hI nahIM hai / aura hara koI kahatA hai ki hama bhagavatI yA anya sUtra bA~cate haiN| arthajJAna zUnyatA se anartha eka sthAna para eka satIjI mokSamArga bAMca rahI thii| usameM pATha AyA'kayare magge akkhAe' isakA unhoMne artha kiyA ki 'kae bhujate kahatAM kera, mUMga AkhA nahI khAnA' / yaha artha sunakara eka zrAvaka ne kahA-Apa yaha kaisA artha kara rahI haiM ? isakA artha to yaha hai ki 'mokSa kA mArga kauna sA hai ? bhAI, artha to yaha thA aura unhoMne artha kara diyA ki Akhe kara aura mUga nahIM khAnA / isa prakAra se yadi koI zabda vAMca bhI leve aura guru-mukha se usake artha kI vAcanA nahIM leve to aise loga artha kA anartha kara dete haiM / parantu jinhoMne guru-mukha se artha kI vAcanA lI hai, aura jinameM sAdhupanA hai, ve isa bAta ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnate haiM ki zAstra ke kisa vacana kA kyA artha kahanA apekSita hai| vaktA kA lakSaNa kahate huye zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki 'prApta samastazAstrahRdayaH' arthAt vaktA ko samasta zAstroM ke hRdaya kArahasya kA bodha honA cAhie / aisA kuzala vaktA kSetra-kAla ke anusAra kathana kA saMkSepa aura vistAra se vyAkhyAna karatA hai| isalie eka nItikAra kahate haiM pothI tIna prakAra ko, choTI bar3I majhola / jahAM jaisA avasara dikhe, tahAM taisI ko khola // bhAI, vaktApane kA yaha cAturya guru-mukha se sune vinA aura bhApA kI zuddhi kA jJAna hue binA nahI prApta hotaa| vacana-zuddhi ke lie Avazyaka hai ki manuSya akAraNa haMse nhiiN| sAdhu ke lie aura zrAvaka ke lie haMsane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, phira anavasara

Page #110
vANI kA viveka 97 hai, phira anavasara to haMsanA hI nahIM cAhie / pUrvajoM ne kahA hai ki 'roga kI jar3a khAMsI aura lar3AI kI jar3a hAMsI / ' vizva meM aneka lar3AIyA~ kevala haMsI ke hI kAraNa se huI haiM / yadi koI purupa zAnti meM baiThA hai aura yadi usase koI haMsI-majAka bhI kare to vaha sahana kara letA hai| kintu yadi kisI kI prakRti ugra hai, athavA kahIM bAhira se kisI para ciDhA huA AyA hai aura usa samaya yadi koI usase haMsI-majAka kara de, to lar3AI hue vinA nahIM rahegI / isaliye manuSya ko sadA bolane meM sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| aura azuddha bhApA kA kabhI prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| volane meM sadA mIThe aura karNa-priya vacana hI bolanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-- priyavAkya pradAnena sarve tuSyanti jantavaH / tasmAt priyaM ca vaktavyaM vacane kA daridratA / / bhAI, priya vacanoM ke bolane se sabhI prANI santuSTa hote hai / are, manuSyoM kI to kahe kauna, pazu-pakSI aura hiMsaka jAnavara bhI mIThe vacana sunakara prasanna hote haiM aura apanI krUratA chor3a dete haiM / isalie manuSya ko sadA priya vacana hI bolanA cAhie / nItikAra kahate haiM ki vacana meM daridratA kyoM karanA ? kyoMki mIThe vacana bolane meM pUjI kharca nahI hotI hai aura kaTaka bolane meM koI dhana kI vacata nahIM hotI hai / are bhAI, anya bAtoM meM bhale hI paise kI kaMjUsI karo, para bolane meM to bacanoM kI kaMjUsI nahIM karanI caahie| __ bhagavAna ne sandhyAkAla meM mauna rakhane aura sAmAyika pratikramaNa Adi karane kA jo vidhAna kiyA hai, usameM eka rahasya bhI hai / vaha yaha ki prAtaH, madhyAhna, sAyaMkAla aura ardharAtri ke samaya indra ke cAroM lokapAla aura dazoM digpAla apane-apane kSetra kI rakSA karane ke lie ghUmate rahate haiN| usa samaya yadi koI purupa kisI ke lie andhA, laMgar3A Adi nikRSTa aura nindya vacana kA prayoga kara deve aura ve unake sunane meM AjAyeM -- to bolanevAlA purupa vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| isIlie jana sUtroM meM trikAla sandhyA karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki janma denevAlI mAtA bhI apanI pyArI baccI se 'rADa' kaha detI hai| bhale hI vaha prema se kahatI ho| para aise vacana nahI

Page #111
68 pravacana-sudhA nikAlanA cAhie / karmoM kI gati ko koI nahI jaantaa| yadi bhAgyavaza jaisA kahA aura vaisA hI ho gayA to pIche kitanA duHkha hotA hai / aneka purupa aura striyoM ke vacanoM meM itanA vipa bharA hotA hai ki unake vacana sunane se kitane hI AtmaghAta taka kara baiThate haiN| isalie manuSya ko sadA vicAra pUrvaka priya vacana hI bolanA cAhie aura bhApA ke jAnakAra hote haiM, ve sadA hita-mita aura priya vacana hI bolate haiN| isalie buddhimAna puruSoM ko vANI kA viveka sadA rakhanA caahie| vi0 sa0 2017 kArtikavadI 6 jodhapura

Page #112
manuSya kI zobhA-sahiSNa tA sajjano, manuSya kA sahanazIlatA eka bar3A bhArI guNa hai| jIvana meM kapTa aura yAtanA, vedanA aura pIr3A AtI hai, vaha kahane ke lie nahIM, kintu sahane ke lie hotI hai| isa sahanazIlatA guNa ke kAraNa hI asaMkhya maharSi, deva, manuSya-tiryaMcakRta aura Akasmika aneka upasargo aura yAtanAoM ko sahana karake nirvANa pada ko prApta hue haiN| gRhasthI jIvana meM bhI jo puruSa sahanazIla hotA hai, usake sAmane kaisI bhI paristhiti mAkara khar3I ho jAya, unakA vaha zAntipUrvaka nirvAha kara letA hai / usake kAraNa usake citta meM kisI prakAra kA vikSepa yA DAMvADolapanA paidA nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki vaha sahanazIla hai aura usane hara eka prakAra ke kaSTa aura Apatti ko sahana karanA sIkhA hai| usane amRta pInA bhI sIkhA hai aura vipa-pAna karanA bhI sIkhA hai / nindA aura burAI sunanA bhI use priya hai| vaha jIvana-maraNa, lAbha-alAbha, yaza-apayaza, sadhana aura nirdhana Adi sabhI dazAoM meM vaha samabhAvI banA rahatA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki ye saba apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke paripAka se prApta huI haiM / ataH zAnti se sahana karane para hI ina se mukti milegI / apanI isa dRr3hatama zraddhA ke kAraNa hI vaha apane dhyeya se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hotA hai / sahanazIla puruSoM ko asahiSNu banAne ke lie loga kitanA hI prayatna kyoM na kareM, para vaha usase vicalita nahI hotA hai / itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai ki sahanazIla purupoM ko apanI dhArA se cala-vicala

Page #113
pravacana-muvA karane ke lie kitane hI manuSyo ne aneka prakAra ke cha na-prapatra lie aura aneka prakAra ke vitaNDAvAda bhI usake mAmane rane parantu ve apanI dRDhatA se Dige nahIM aura apana sahanazIla svabhAva ma sthira rahe / Apa logo ne dekhA hogA ki baDI baDI Apriyo ke avaDa Ane para aneka makAna gira jAte haiN| chappara uDa jAte haiM, aura pole dImaka-bhakSita vRkSa ukhar3a jAte hai| parantu jo vRkSa sAravAna ha aura jinake mInara gahanazIlatA hai, ve jyA ka tyo khaDe rahate haiM / havA ke vega ke anusAra ve jhuka jAte haiN| jA jhukanA nahIM cAhatA hai aura jisame sahana karane kI zakti bhI nahIM hai, use to naSTa hI honA par3atA hai| kauna sA vRkSa giratA hai ? jisake mUla me pola hai-~-jisakI jaDa Thosa aura gaharI nahI hai, vaha vRkSa havA kA jhAkA lagate hI gira jAtA hai| parantu jo vRkSa majabUta aura nigoTa hai, vaha nahIM giratA hai| use girane kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai| abhI yaha prakaraNa cala rahA hai ki sahanazIla purupa kI Apa kitanI bhI hasI kara leveM, vaha use zAnti se sahana kara legA / vaha socatA hai, yadi isase inakA manorajana hotA hai aura isase Ananda lete hai to leveM, isame merI kyA hAni hai ? kitane hI vyakti ese hote hai jo dUsaro kI to haMsI-majAka uDAyeMge / parantu yadi koI unase hamI-majAka kare, to unhe vaha sahana nahIM hotA / kahAvata hai ki 'eka hasI kI sau gAla / itanI sahana karane kI zakti hove to hasI karo / anyayA nahI / hasI mai vigAsI kabhI-kabhI manovinoda ke lie kI gaI hasI ke bhayakara pariNAma dekhane me Ate haiM / jaitArana paTTI me eka kharADo nAma kA gAva hai / vahA ke eka brAhmaNa ke ghara usakA javAI maayaa| bhAI java cAra-chaha mahIne kA vivAhita javAI apanI sasurAla jAtA hai, tava vahA ke loga prAya hamI-majAka karate hai / jaba vaha ToliyA para so rahA thA, taba cAra masakharo ne use ToliyA sameta aura rassI se bAghakara tAlAba meM DAla diyA / ve cAro vyakti tamAzA dekhane ke lie kinAre para khar3e ho gye| jaba usako noda sulI, para apane ko badhA aura pAnI me paDA dekhA to nirupAya hone se dama ghaTakara bhaya se usake prANa. pakheru uDa gaye / ava kI to una logo ne hasI thI magara becAre ke prANa cale gaye / jaba bahuta dera taka una logo ko koI halacala nahIM dikhAI dI, to use marA pAyA / yaha dekhakara ve loga ghbddaaye| jaise hI yaha samAcAra gAva me pahucA to aneka loga joza me Agaye aura pulisa ko bulAne lage / taba usa mare hue vyakti ke susara ne Akara kahA-bhAI aba pulisa ko bulAne

Page #114
manuSya kI zobhA-sahiSNutA 101 se to merA javAI jindA nahIM ho sakatA hai| mere bhAgya me jo kucha likhA thA, vaha ho gayA / isa prakAra uttejita logo ko samajhA bujhA karake umane zAnta kyiA / para bhAI, yaha una masakharo kI bhayakara masakharI hai, jisane ki becAre ke prANa le liye / aura eka vecArI abalA kanyA ke mAthe kA sindUra sadA ke lie pocha diyA / usa brAhmaNa ne apane jamAI ke vApako bhI bulAkara ke samajhAyA aura kahA ki jo calA gayA hai vaha to lauTa kara A nahI saktA, bhale hI Apa kucha kara le| aba to mAmale ko Age baDhAne me apanI badanAmI hI hogI / usa brAhmaNa me sahnazIlatA thI, to aise dAruNa dukha ko maha liyA aura dUsaro ko bhI jaila jAte se bacA diyaa| anyathA masakharo ko apanI masakharI kA acchA majA milatA aura jelakhAne kI havA khAnI paDatI / bhAiyo, sAdhu ho, yA zrAvaka ho, athavA sAdhAraNa jaina ho / kisI bhI padavI kA dhAraka ho sahanazIlatA sabakA mukhya guNa hai| yadi sahnazIlatA hai, tA usa padakI zobhA hai aura yadi vaha nahI hai to usa padakI koI zobhA nahIM hai / sahanazIla purupa apane vicAro para dRDha rahatA hai| jarAsI paristhiti badalate hI kAyara purupa jaise vAcAla ho uThate hai, sahanazIla purapa vaisA vAcAla kabhI nahIM hotaa| jo sahanazIla banakara apane lakSya kI prApti me lagA rahatA hai, vaha avazya saphalatA prApta karatA hai| kintu jo asahiSNu hokara idharaudhara bhaTakatA hai, vaha kabhI apane uddezya me saphala nahIM hotaa| asahanazIla vyakti na mina-maDalI me baiThane ke yogya hai aura na vyApAriyo ke bIca meM hI paiThane ke yogya hai / vaha zekhacillI ke samAna kSaNa mai ruSTa aura kSaNa me santuSTa dikhatA hai, isalie usa para koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai| loga kahate bhI haiM ki ise mata choDo, nahI to yaha vyartha me bakheDA khaDA kara degaa| isase apanI bhI ijjata-AvarU jaaygii| jo sahanazIla vyakti hotA hai, usakI saba loga prazasA karate hai aura usake lie kahate hai ki yaha to hAthI purupa hai, nagAr3e kA UTa hai| ise kucha bhI kaha do, parantu yaha kabhI Apase bAhira nahI hogaa| aisA vyakti apane hara kAya ko hara prakAra me sarvatra saphala kara letA hai| samartha banakara sAhasI bane / bhAI, Aja logA me se sahanazIlatA ke abhAva se hI kitana bigADa ho rahe haiM / dekho-laDake paDhane ke lie skUla-kAlejo me jAte hai / sahanazIlatA ke na hone se vahA bhI dalavandI hotI dekhI jAtI hai| vaha rAjapUta-dala hai to yaha jATa-dala hai / eka dala sadA dUsare dala ko pachADane ke lie udyata rahatA hai| unake bIca Apa kI samAja ke bhI laDake paDhate hai, ve unase rAta dina mAra

Page #115
102 pravacana-sudhA khAte rahate hai / parantu Apane kabhI yaha prayatna nahI kiyA ki hama apanI samAja ke bAlako meM cetanA lAve, jAgati utpanna kareM aura unheM balavAna bnaaveN| unhe mApane kabhI yaha pATa paDhAyA hI nahIM ki DaTa kara zaitAnoM kA mAmanA kara skeN| kabhI kSaNika joza AtA hai, magara vaha dUdha ke uphAna ke samAna jarA sI dera me ThaDA ho jAtA hai / Apa logo ke yahAM para hajAro ghara hote hue bhI koI akhADA yA vyAyAmazAlA taka nahI hai| yadi Apaye lar3o manADe ke pahalavAna hote, to kyA kimI kI majAla thI jo vaha Apo laDake ko hAra lagA detA / yahI para dakho-AryasamAja ke lar3ako ko koI hAra bhI lagAne kA sAhasa nahIM karatA hai| kabhI avamara Ane para unake dana-pAca naujavAna cale jAte haiM to aneko ko pachADa kara Ate hai| parantu Apake bacce to mAra khAkara hI Ate hai aura Apa logo se apanA dukha kahate haiM / yadi Apake bhI akhAr3e hote aura yahA jAkara Apake lauke vyAyAma karate to balavAna hote aura unake mI hausale dUsaro ke sAtha mukAbilA karane hote to kimI kI himmata nahIM yo-jo unheM koI cheDa sakatA / parantu isa ora Apa logo kA kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM hai / jaba ye bAlaka isa umra me balavAna aura himmatadAra nahI baneMge to bhaviSya ma unase dharma aura samAja para saTa Ane ke samaya rakSA kI kyA AzA kI jA sakatI hai / jame Ae vamajAra hai, kisI kA mukAvilA nahI kara sakate, vaisA hI Apa apanI santAna ko banA rahe haiN| jaba Apako laDako ke ho balavAna banane kI cintA nahIM hai taba laDaniyA kI to bAta hI vahuta dUra hai / iname to Apane kAyaratA hI prArambha se bhara dI hai ki ye to cUDiyA pahinane vAlI haiN| jaba janma se hI Apana vAyaratA kI janma dhuTI pilAI hai taba ye bacArI AtatAyI kA kyA sAmanA kara sakatI haiM aura kaise apane zIla aura dhama kA bacA sakatI haiM / java Apa logo meM hI sAhasa nahI hai aura kAyara bane hue haiM, taba santAna ke balavAn aura sAhasI banane kI AzA hI kase kI jA sakatI hai| Apa logo me yaha kAyaratA AI kyo? kyA kabhI Apane isakA bhI vicAra kiyA hai ? bhAI, bAta yaha hai ki Apa logo kI zakti paDausiyo se laDane aura bAla-bacco ke sAtha ciDaciDa karana me hI naSTa ho jAtI hai / parantu jo purupa sahanazIla hote haiM to uname roga baDhate hI nahIM hai aura avasara Ane para ve kucha karake bhI dikhA dete haiM / yaha zakti manuSya ke bhItara honA yAvayazka hai| prathama to vaizya varga yo hI bhIru hai| phira dUsare hame pATha paDhAnevAle guma bhI aise mile hai ki hara bAta me pApa kA bhaya batAkara unhe aura bhI kAyara banA dete haiN| are, kyA krodha karane me aura anIti kA dhana grahaNa karane meM

Page #116
manuSya kI zobhA sahiSNutA 103 pApa nahIM hai ? parantu ina pApoM ko chor3ane kI bAta nahIM kaheMge / para AtatAyI ke AkramaNa se AtmarakSArtha zastra uThAne aura mukAvilA karane meM pApa-pApa cillA karake unheM kAyara banA deNge| maiM pUchatA haiM ki kasarata karane meM kaunasA pApa hai ? Apa jaina haiM, to kyA vyAyAma karane ke bhI adhikArI nahIM rahe ? are, zAstroM ko par3ho - jahAM kisI bhI jaina rAjA kA varNana AtA hai, vahAM para sApha likhA hai ki prAtaHkAla zArIrika bAdhAoM se nivRtta hokara Ayudha zAlA meM vyAyAmazAlA meM jAtA hai aura vahAM para nAnA prakAra ke vyAyAma karake, aneka malloM ke sAtha kuztI karake aura nAnA prakAra ke tailoM se zarIra mardana karake hRSTa-puSTa hokara bAhira nikalatA hai| java aise jaina rAjA hote the tabhI ve aura unakI santAna sAdhu banane para bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara upasargoM aura parIpahoM ke Ane para baDola aura akampa hokara unako sahana karate the / bhAI, jo sahanazIlatA sAdhupane meM apekSita hai use hamAre dharma-guru gRhastha zrAvakoM ke lie batA rahe haiM, yaha eka Azcarya kI bAta hai| sAdhu to ghara-bhAra se mukta ho gayA, ataH unakI sAdhanA to eka mAtra AtmopakAra kI rahatI hai| parantu gRhastha ke Upara to sAre ghara kA bhAra hai| yadi vaha sAdhu jaisA vicAra karane lage to sArA gRhasthapanA hI samApta ho jAya / hamArI isa kAyaratA ke kAraNa hI duniyA ko yaha kahane kA maukA mila gayA ki ye to DhIlo ghotI pahinane vAle baniye haiM 1 yahI kAraNa hai ki cora aura DAkU sabhI Apa logoM ko lUTate rahate haiN| Apa logoM meM jo kAyaratA ke bhAva bhara diye gaye haiM, yaha unhIM kA pariNAma hai ki Apa logoM kI jAti kA jo gaurava thA, vaha calA gayA hai / aura apanA zerapanA chor3akara siyArapanA Apane agIkAra kara liyA hai| bhAiyo, Apa loga to kevala yojanAeM banAne meM hI lage rahate haiM, para karate-dharate kucha nahIM haiM / Apa se to ye choTe-choTe gA~va vAle acche haiM, jo ki kucha na kucha karate rahate hai kyoMki unake zarIra meM zakti hai| isIlie avasara mAne para una ke khUna meM joza Aye binA nahIM rahatA hai / nirbhIka vano! jaitArana-paTTI meM devalI gAMva hai| vahAM mAhezvarI Ara osavAloM ke aneka ghara the / eka bAra eka mAhezvarI bhAI apanI strI ke sAtha kisI bAhira gAMva se ArahA thA, to rAste meM DAkU mila gye| unhoMne ina donoM ko rokakara strI ke sAre gahane utAra liye| kintu pairoM meM jo kar3eM thIM, ve majabUta thI, ataH nahIM khula sakI / taba eka DAkU ne kahA ki kulhAr3I se paira kATa kara

Page #117
pravacana-sudhA nikAla lo / jaise hI eka DAkU ne kulhADI uThAI, vaime hI strI ko gussA nA gayA usake khUna me joza dauDa gayA 1 usane apane dhaNI se kahA--are molie, tere hote hue ye mere paira kATate haiM ? strI ke zabda sunate hI AdamI ko bhI joza AgayA to usane apane dono hAtho se do DAvUo ko dabA liyA / strI ne zora macAyA aura usakI AvAja sunakara idhara-udhara se loga Agaye / taba ve DAkU kisI prakAra se usame apane ko chuDAvara ke bhAga gaye / mAI, usa manuSya me joza kaba AyA ? jaba strI ne tAnA mArA / para jinake calate hue hI dhotI khula jAtI hai, unhe eka kyA, dama tAne bhI sunA do, to bhI ve kyA kara skeNge| sAre kathana kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki Apako apane bacco ko nirbhaya banAnA hai / isake lie unakI zArIrika zakti kA vikAsa karanA hogA / isake lie Apako akhADe aura vyAyAmazAlA kholanA cAhie aura uname apane bacco ko bheja kara zArIrika sAmarthya se sampanna banAnA cAhie / jo garIva vAlaka hai, unhe protsAhana denA cAhie aura unako dUdha pilAne kA bhI pravandha karanA cAhie / Aja akhabAro me paDhate hai ki kahIM koI ziva-menA banA rahA hai aura kahI koI vAnara-senA banA rahA hai / jo aisA porupa dikhAte haiM to sarakAra ko bhI unake sAmane jhukanA par3atA hai mIra unakI mAgo ko svIkAra karanA par3atA hai| parantu kyA Apa logo ne kahI aisA bhI sunA hai ki osavAlo ne, yA agravAla ne yA mAhezvariyo ne aimI koI senA banAI ho / are, senA banAnA to dUra kI bAta hai, parantu hamAre samAja kA hRdaya to senA ko dekhate hI dhaka-dhaka karane lagatA hai / yo to Apa loga eka paisA bhI nikAla karake nahI deMge / parantu jaba Upara se mAra paDatI hai, to tijorI kI cAviyA bhI cupacApa de dete haiM / bhAI, jaba taka Apame zArIrika bala nahI AyagA, taba taka Apame paurupa aura sAhasa bhI nahIM A sakatA aura sahanazIlatA bhI nahI A sakatI hai / sahanazIlatA ke Aye vinA na manuSya apane vicAro para dRDha raha sakatA hai aura na brata sayama aura tapa meM hI sthira raha sakatA hai| zaktizAlI hI samajhA sakatA hai sojata kI eka laDakI pAlI meM acche ThikAne vivAhI huI thii| usakA pati kusagata se zarAba pIne lagA / strI ke vAra-cAra manA karane para usane use mAranA zurU kara diyA / jaba usake bApa ko patA calA to vaha use livA le gyaa| usake sasura ne usake sAtha aisA kaThora vyavahAra kiyA aura kahA ki yadi tU zarAba pInA nahIM chor3egA to maiM tujhe jAna se mAra duugaa| taba vaha zarAva kyA, bhaga pInA taka bhUla gyaa|

Page #118
manuSya kI zobhA-sahiSNutA 105 * bhAiyo, vrata, niyama aura tapAdika kA paripAlana tabhI ThIka rIti se ho sakatA hai, jabaki zarIra meM zakti ho| zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki zarIramAdya khalu dharma sAdhanam / arthAt dharma kA sabase pradhAna aura pahilA sAdhana zarIra hI hai| jinakA zarIra nirvala hai, unakA mana bhI nirbala hotA hai| aise nirvala manuSya kyA dharma sAdhana kara sakate haiM ? jinake zarIra meM jAna hotI hai, ve hI niyama ke pAvanda raha sakate haiN| ve apane niyama kI rakSA ke lie marane kI bhI paravAha nahIM karate haiM / sahanazIlatA bahuta uccakoTi kI vastu hai / sahanazIla vyakti kabhI Ape se bAhara nahIM hotaa| vaha samudra ke samAna gambhIra aura sumeru ke samAna sthira banA rahatA hai| vaha apanI zakti ko vyartha ke kAryoM meM naSTa nahIM karatA hai / hA~, jisa samaya dharma, jAti aura deza para saMkaTa AtA hai usa samaya vaha vyapanI zakti kA upayoga karatA hai| hamAre pUrvaja mahApurupa apanI zakti ko bahuta sAvadhAnI se saMcita rakhate the| unheM aneka Rddhi siddhiyAM prApta hone para bhI ve anAvazyaka vyaya nahIM karate the| unheM prApta huI labdhiyoM kA unako svayaM bhI patA nahI hotA thA / kintu java dharma para saMkaTa bA jAtA thA, to viSNu kumAra muni ke samAna ve usakA upayoga kara dharma aura samAja ke Upara Aye saMkaTa ko usa labdhi ke dvArA dUra karate the / aise mahA purupoM ke gaurava kI gAthAe~ Aja taka gAI jAtI hai|| sahana karo, para puruSArtha ke sAtha Aja hamArI samAja meM jo bar3e-bar3e AcArya kahalAte haiM aura saMgha ke svAmI mAne jAte haiM, ve bhI saMgha ke saMkaTa ke samaya sahana karane kI to kahate haiM, parantu purupArtha dvArA use dUra karane kI nahI kahate hai / kahAvata hai ki 'Apa bala balavanta kahA / bhAI, manuSya apane bala ke bharose para hI balavAna kahA jAtA hai| samaya para apanA bala hI kAma detA hai| isase anya matAvalambiyoM para prabhAva bhI par3atA hai aura apanA bhI kArya siddha ho jAtA hai / ekavAra zrI rUpacanda jI svAmI ekaliMgajI pdhaare| ThaMDI havA ke jhokhe se unheM nIMda A gaI aura nIMda meM unakA paira nAdiyA ke Upara par3a gyaa| itane meM paMDe loga Aye aura kahane lage nAMdiyA ko kharAba kara diyaa| svAmI jI ne kahA- kyA volate ho ? mujhe nIMda lene do / paMDe bole-hamArA nAMdiyA hai / svAmI jI ne kahA-yaha tumhArA nAMdiyA kava se AyA? hama apanI vastu para kucha bhI kara sakate haiN| tumako isase kyA prayojana hai| yaha sunakara paMDe loga unheM dhakke dekara nikAlane lge| taba unhoMne khar3e hokara kahA- cala bhAI, mere nAdiye ! yaha sunate hI vaha patthara kA nAdiyA calane lagA 1 yaha

Page #119
pravacana-sudhA camatkAra dekha ve paMDe unake pairoM meM gira par3e aura bole svAmI jI, hamane Apako pahacAnA nahIM thA, hameM kSamA karo / bhAI, samaya Ane para ve saMta mahAtmA lacchi ko prakaTa bhI kara dete the aura pIche prAyazcitta lekara apanI zuddhi bhI kara lete the / sahanazIla puruSa apane ko aura samAja ko bhI bacAtA hai aura dharma kA gaurava bhI bar3hAtA hai| ata: hama sabako sahanazIla honA caahie| vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika vadi 7 jodhapura

Page #120
utsAha hI jIvana hai bhAiyo, jinezvara deva kI vANI meM abhI Apa kyA suna rahe the ? kyA vAta AI hai ? bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki bhavya jIvo, apanA utthAna svayaM kro| utthAna kA artha hai mana, vacana aura kAyara se apanI AtmA kA uddhAra karanA / Atma-uddhAra ke lie Avazyaka hai ki apane bhItara utsAha prakaTa kiyA jAya aura sphUti jAgRta kI jAya / jisake mana meM utsAha prakaTa ho jAtA hai usake vacana meM bhI utsAha A jAtA hai aura kAyA meM bhI utsAha A jAtA hai / yadi mana me utsAha nahIM hogA zarIra meM bhI utsAha nahIM hogaa| jina manupyoM ke hRdaya meM laukika yA sAMsArika kAryo ke karane meM utsAha hotA hai, samaya Ane aura nimitta milane para unake hRdaya meM pAralaukika, AdhyAtmika aura dhArmika kAryoM meM bhI utsAha prakaTa ho jAtA hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki 'je kamme sUrA te dhamme sUrA' / arthAta jo karma karane meM zUravIra hote haiN| jisa vyakti ke hRdaya meM svAbhimAna hotA hai vaha kahatA hai ki maiM kauna hUM, merA kula, jAti aura vaMza kauna sA hai ? phira maiM Aja kyoM patana kI ora jA rahA haiM ? bhAI, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vacana to utsAhavardhaka hI haiM / nirutsAhI honA, nirudyamI honA aura bhAgya ke bharose baiThe rahanA, ye mahAvIra ke vacana nahIM, kintu kAyaroM ke vacana haiM / dayA karanA vIra kA dharma hai kitane hI loga kahate haiM ki yadi manuSya meM utsAha adhika hotA hai to 107 .

Page #121
108 pravacana-sudhA basa dayA kaise pAlegA? nahI pAla naregA ? are bhAI, tuma logo ne dayA kA matalava ho nahIM samajhA hai | tuma logo kI dayA to yoTho taka hI mImita hai| abhI Apake sAmane koI badamAga kisI strI ko uDA le jAnA hai aura usake sAtha balAtkAra karake use sarAva karatA hai, to tuma kyA karoge ? baiThe rahoge, bhAga jAoge, yA A~khe banda kara lAge ? kyA yaha vIratA hai ? athavA maiM mara miTU gA, para usa strI ke satItva kI rakSA karUMgA, aisA kahane vAlA vIra hai ? java taka manupyA meM dharma, deza, jAti aura samAja kI rakSA kA bhAva jAgata nahI hogA, taba taka vIrapane kA bhAva A nahI maktA / bare kAyara bana kara aura dayA-dayA kA nAma lekara to Apa logo na dayA kA artha hI bigAi diyA hai| hA~, dayA pAlI rAjA megharatha ne / ve kAyara the kyA? nahI ? ve zUravIra the / unhone turata churI se apane zarIra kA mAsa kATa kara use de diyA aura dIna pakSI kI rakSA kii| kyA Apa aisA kara sakate haiM ? kyA Apa me aimI zakti hai / Apa logo ke hAtha me to agulI ko cIrA denA bhI mamava nahIM hai, to apane zarIra kA mAsa kATa kara denA kaise sambhava hai ? dene-lene kI bAta choDa do| mare, eka bhUkha se maratA bhikhArI AyA aura cAlIsa dina ke bhUkhe harizcandra ne jinhoMne dAtuna taka nahIM kI thI kahA ki maiM bhUkhA hU, mujhe khAnA do / to ve svaya bhUkhe raha gaye, parantu use unhone apane lie Aye hue bhojana ko de diyaa| para ApakI Akho se A~sU A rahe ho, bhUkhe mara rahe ho yadi koI Akara ke kahe ki hamako do, to kyA de doge ? are, jase tuma vaise hI tumhAre guru bhAI / vIra kI sohabata (sagati) vIra puruSa hI karegA aura kAyara kI sagati kAyara hI karegA / dekho-dharmaruci nAmaka anagAra halAhala vipa pI gye| para Aja yadi hamAre yahA~ annA AgayA, to kahate haiM ki namaka lAo / mAI, mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM ki syoga dopa lagatA hai| para Aja kahata haiM ki yadi doSa lagatA hai, to lagane do / bhAI, vIro ke guru vIra hote haiM aura kAyaro ke guru kAyara hote haiN| kintu jisake bhItara kAma karane kA sAhasa hI na ho, ve loga sasAra me kyA kAma kara sakate haiM ? parantu manuSya ko apane utkarpa aura utthAna kI bhAvanA to honI hI cAhie tAki avasara Ane para hRdaya me sphUrti A jAya / para bhAI, yadi dene kA kAma pa to hai, bAvajI / DhAI lAkha rupaye, pAca lAkha rupaye diye jAveM ? dekho -- zivAne me abhI mandira kI pratiSThA huii| unake Akara ke volI huA karatI hai| usakI volI prArambha huii| eka bhAI yahA vaiThe hai dubale-patale / unhone DhAI lAkha kI bolI bolii| ve sabara me Age

Page #122
utsAha hI jIvana hai haiM / dayA kA bar3A vRkSa hai / unhoMne pAMtra ke sAmane DhAI lAkha kI bolI volI to yaha nahIM ki huM nahIM duuNgaa| manuSya ko dene kI himmata cAhie / himmata ho to manuSya saba kucha kara sakatA hai| kisI ne kahA---amuka bhAI pahile likha deveM, lAkhoM kI kamAI hai / loga unako lakSya karake kahate haiM-seTha sAhna ! idhara Aiye / ve kahate haiM-nAr3A chor3a karake abhI AtA huuN| loga mukha se kahate hai ki paisA hAtha kA maila hai aura phira bhI dete nahI haiN| jaba dene kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, to bhAI, jhUTha kyoM bolate ho ? bhAiyoM, jodhapura pIche nahI aura sivAnA bhI pIche nhii| saba mahAvIra kI santAna kahalAte ho ? parantu hRdaya ke bhItara utsAha kI kamI hai| jisa vyakti meM utsAha bharA huA hai vaha maba kucha kara sakatA hai / maiM pUchatA hUM ki hAthI bar3A hai yA siMha ? hAthI se bar3A koI jAnavara nahIM hai| aura siMha kaisA ? tIna-cAra phuTa U~cA gadher3e jaisA / parantu jaba vaha dahAr3atA hai, to saikar3oM hAthI bhayabhIta hokara idhara-udhara bhAgate najara Ate haiN| isalie kisI ko dekhakara aisA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie ki yaha dubalA-patalA hai| purAne AdamI kahA karate the ki dubalA dekhakara ke lar3anA nahI / ' bhAI, mana utsAha se bharA honA cAhie aura bhItara vIratA honI cAhie / pahile ke loga uttama zreNI ke madra bhI hote the aura zUra-bIra bhI hote the| unameM sarva prakAra kI yogyatA hotI thii| unameM aTUTa utsAha hotA thaa| isalie ve jo bhI kAma karanA cAhate the, use sahaja meM hI kara lete the| zUravIra purupa jaba taka nIda meM rahate aura dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, taba taka ghoTAlA ho jaataa| parantu jaba ve AMkheM khola dete hai to phira saba ghoTAlA sApha ho jAtA hai| dhannAjo kI battIsa striyAM thI 1 apAra vaibhava thA / unake sukha kA kyA kahanA ? jinako yaha bhI patA nahIM thA ki sUrya kA udaya kaba aura kidhara se hotA hai, tathA vaha asta kaba aura kidhara hotA hai| isI prakAra zAlibhadrajI bhI parama sukhI the ki jinheM apane ghara kI apAra sampatti kA patara taka bhI nahIM thaa| unheM ghara kA kucha kAma nahIM karanA par3atA thaa| unakI mAM hI ghara kA sArA kArobAra saMbhAlatI thii| eka samaya unhoMne nagara ke jana-samudAya ko vAhira jAte hue dekhA to pUchA ki Aja yaha jana-samudAya kahAM jA rahA hai| logoM ne batAyA ki udyAna meM bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre haiM aura sava loga unake darzanArtha jA rahe hai| unhoMne dekhA ki saparivAra rAjA aura sArA nagara jA rahA hai to vicArane lage ki maiM kaisA puNyahIna aura mandabhAgI hUM ki maiMne Aja taka una mahAprabhu ke darzana taka nahIM kiye ? Aja to

Page #123
pravacana-sudhA hamako bhI darzana karanA caahiye| ve abhI taka aise sukumAra bane hue the ki kabhI unhoMne gAdI se nIce bhUmi para paira hI nahIM rakhe the| parantu Aja unameM nayI sphUtti utpanna huI, nayA joza AyA aura calane kA aisA utsAha jAgA ki binA savArI ke aura ghara ke naukara-cAkaroM ke vinA hI akele naMge para bhagavAna ke darzanArtha cala diye / loga dekhakara cakita hue| _bhAiyo, Aja yadi koI dhannA seTha jaisA vyakti naMge paira bAhira nikale to kyA logoM ko Azcarya nahIM hogaa| Aja rAjAo ke rAjya cale gaye, privIparsa vanda ho gye| parantu mahArAja gajasiMhajI jaise vyakti yadi bAjAra meM naMge pairoM bhAveM to kyA logoM ko Azcarya nahIM hogA? bhAI, nara hai to ghara vasAte bhI dera nahIM lagatI hai| vaha bhI apane samaya kA sabase bar3A dhanI seTha thaa| battIsa karor3a suvarNa dInAra usake ghara meM thii| usake pitA ke nAma se eka TakasAla bhI thI / rAjA-mahArAjA loga unase milane ke lie unake hI ghara para Ate the, para dhannA seTha kisI ke yahAM nahIM jAte the| ve sadA apane mahala meM hI rahate the aura usake cAroM ora ke udyAna meM hI ghUmate-phirate the| kabhI usase bAhira jAne kA kAma hI nahIM thaa| kintu java dharma bhAvanA jAgI to dhUla-dhUsarita padoM se hI bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM phuNce| vahAM kI divya chaTA aura alokika vaibhava dekhakara, tathA bhagavAna kI parama amRtamayI vANI ko sunakara daMga raha gaye / ve vicArane lage-oM ho, maiM to samajhatA thA ki mere varAvara atula vaibhava kisI ke pAsa nahIM hai| parantu yahAM ke vaibhava kI ghaTA to nirAlI hI hai / isake sAmane merA mahala to kucha bhI nahIM hai / jisake samavasaraNa meM sone aura ratnoM ke kaMgare aura koTa haiM, to unake vaibhava aura ddhi kA kyA kahatA hai ? bhagavAna ko sphaTika-ratnamaya siMhAsana para virAjamAna dekhakara dhannA seTha ne tIna pradakSiNAeM dekara namaskAra kiyA aura bhagavAna ke sAmane jAkara baiTha gye| ___ bhAiyo, kauna sikhAtA hai natA? aura jar3atA bhI kauna sikhAtI hai| AtmA hI sikhAtI hai| bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM bAraha sabhAeM thiiN| catunikAya devoM kI cAra sabhAeM, muniyoM ko mAryAoM kI, zrAvakoM kI aura pazuoM kii| bhagavAna ko dezanA cAlU thI / dhannA ke pahuMcate hI unakI dezanA unako lakSya karake hone lgii| kyoMki vaha huMDI sikArane-vAlA AyA thaa| mAiyo, Apa logoM ko bhI to kamAI dene vAlA grAhaka bacchA lagatA hai yadi mAra daga AdamiyoM se bAteM kara rahe hoM aura itane me hI yadi koI grAhaka bhAjAya, to Apa bhI turanta usase pahile bAta kreNge| ApakI gAyeM aura bhaise

Page #124
utsAha hI jIvana hai saba bAr3e meM AgaI, parantu hAtha kI thapakI sabase pahile dUdha dene vAlI gAya ko deMge / kahI bhI jAo-dharma pakSa meM yA saMsAra pakSa meM, sarvatra yahI bAta hai| bhagavAna kI divya-dezanA sunane aura anupama vacanAmRta pAna karane meM aise magna hue ki ve bAhirI saMsAra ko bhUla gye| unheM lagA ki hAya, manuSya bhava kI itanI bahu mUlya ghar3iyoM ko maiMne Aja taka ina vipaya-bhogoM meM phaMsa kara vyartha gavAM diyaa| ye saMsAra ke bhoga svayaM to kSaNa bhaMgura hai, kintu jIva ko ananta kAla ke lie duHkhoM ke samudra meM DAlanevAle haiN| phira isa manuSya bhava kA pAnA bhI sarala nahI hai| aba jo ho gayA, so to lauTanevAlA nahIM hai, kintu aba jitanA jIvana zeSa hai, use vyartha nahIM gaMvAnA cAhie / yadi ava cUka gayA to manuSyabhava kA pAnA vasA hI kaThina haiM, jaisA ki agAdha samudra meM girI huI maNi kI kaNI kA pAnA bahuta kaThina hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate karate unake hRdaya meM Atma-jyoti jaga gii| bhagavAna kI divya dezanA samApta hote hI prasAdiye bhakta to 'matthaeNa baMdAmi' kahakara ravAnA hone lage ki mahArAja, Apa sukha-zAnti se virAje, hama to jAte haiN| kintu dhannAjI vahIM citra-likhita se baiThe raha gaye, logoM ne aura sAtha meM Aye svajana-parijanoM ne dekhA ki dhanAjI nahIM uTha rahe haiM, kyA bAta hai ? yaha soca vicAra kara koI unake samIpa khar3e rahe aura kucha loga kucha dUra para Apasa meM bAteM karate unake uThane kI pratIkSA karane lge| jaba sArI sabhA ke loga uTha gaye aura vAtAvaraNa zAnta ho gayA, taba dhannAjI uThakara khar3e hue aura bhagavAna se kahane lage saraddhayA arU paratItiyA sare, rucyA tumhArA vaiNa / anumati le ammA taNI, saMjama le syU saiNa / / jimi sukha hove tima karo sare, yA bhagavaMtarI kaiNa / kAphaMdI kA dhannA, valihArI jAU thArA nAjarI / / he bhagavana, maiMne Apake vacanoM para zraddhA kI hai, ruci AI hai aura hai aura pratIti huI hai / Apake vacana sarvathA satya hai, tathya haiM aura avittatha haiM / inameM lezamAtra bhI jhUTha nahIM hai / yaha merI AtmA gavAhI de rahI hai / ava antaraMga dRSTi ke palaka khula gaye haiM, hRdaya ke banda kapATa udghATita ho gaye haiM / ataH he bhagavana, aba maiM mAtA kI AjJA lekara ke saMyama luugaa| bhAiyo, vatAo-Apa logoM ne bhI kitane hI vAra vyAkhyAna sune hai aura yaha bhagavad vANI karNagocara huI hai.---zravaNa kI haiN| para kyA kabhI Apa meM se

Page #125
112 pravacana-sudhA kisI ne dhannAjI ke samAna yaha kahA hai ki maiM gharavAloM kI AjJA lekara saMyama grahaNa karUMgA ? Apa kaheMge ki hama kyA, hamAre par3osI bhI nahIM kahate haiN| dhannAjI kI bAta sunakara bhagavAna ne kahA- jahA muhaM devANappiyA, mA paDibaMdha kareha' jaisA tumako sukha ho, Ananda ho aura jo mArga tumako acchA dIkhe, vaisA kro| bhAiyo, dekho-- bhagavAna ne pahile to kaha diyA ki tumako jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo / parantu pIche se kaha diyA ki 'mA paDibaMdha kareha' arthAt he dhannA, uttama kAma meM pramAda mata karo / bhagavAna ne idhara dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ko bhI sAdha liyA aura udhara preraNA bhI de dI / bhAI syAdvAda kA mArga to yahI hai / bhagavAna ke vacana sunakara dhannAjI ko bar3I khuzI hii| unake Ananda kI sImA nahI rahI / ve socane lage ki Aja mere lie kitanA sundara samaya mAyA hai / aisA suavasara to Aja taka kabhI nahIM AyA hai / ve bhagavAna ko 'matthaeNa vadAmi' karake jaise Aye the, usase lAkhoM guNita harSa ke sAtha ghara ko cala diye| usa samaya unake manameM apAra Ananda hiloreM le rahA thaa| unheM aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAno maiMne saMsAra-samudra ko pAra hI kara liyA hai| vApisa jAte samaya taka dhUpa teja ho gaI thI aura bhUmi tapa gaI thI / java be dAjAra me hokara naMge paira jA rahe the, taba loga bole--seTha sAhaba, dhUpa se ApakA zarIra aura paira jala rahe haiM, taba unhoMne kahA----bhAI, merA kucha nahI jala rahA hai| dhannAjI sIdhe ghara pahuMce aura mAtA ko namaskAra kiyaa| mAtA ne kahA-priya putra, Aja to tere cehare para bahuta prasannatA dIkha rahI hai ? veTA, Aja Ananda kI aisI kyA bAta hai ? dhannAjI bole --mAtAjI, Aja maiMne zagavAna ke darzana kiye haiM, Aja mere netra saphala ho gaye hai, bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara mere kAna pavitra ho gaye haiM, unake caraNa-vandana karake merA mastaka pavitra ho gayA hai 1 hai mAlA, aba to maiM bhagavAna kI sevAmeM hI rahanA cAhatA huuN| aba maiM isa duHkhoM se bhare sasAra meM nahIM rahanA cAhatA huuN| yaha sunate hI mAtA ke Upara kyA bItI ? 'vajrapAta-sama lAgiyo sare dharaNI parI murajhAya' buDDhe hai, unake jIvana kA bImA karIba-karIba samApta ho cukA hai| parantu mAM kI mamatA dhanI me, beTe-beTI meM hai, gharavAra 4 aura dhana-dhAma meM laga rahI

Page #126
utsAha hI jIvana hai 113 hai| vaha socane lagI-- hAya, hAya ! ye bhagavAn kahAM se Agaye ? hAya, Aja mere beTe ne unakI vANI kahAM se suna lI ? hAya, mere beTe ko-mere lADale eka mAtra putra ko unhone moha liyA / yaha kahatI huI vaha mUcchita ho gii| jaba hoza meM AI to kahane lagI 'hiyar3o lAgo phATavA sare, te du.kha sahyo nA jAya / nIra jhare nayanAM thakI sare muktAhAra tur3Aya / / suna putra hamArA saMjama mata lIje mAM ne chor3ake / / jaise motiyoM ke hAra meM se eka-eka motI giratA hai vaise hI unakI AMkhoM se AMsU Tapakane lage / rudana karatI huI mAtA volI-beTA, yaha sAdhupanA koI khAne kA laDDU nahIM hai, aura khelane kA khilaunA nahIM hai / yaha to bhArI kaThina tapasyA hai| ve kahane lagI-- saMyama nahIM cha soyalo sare, khaDga dhAra sI cAla / ghara ghara karanI gocarI sare, dUSaNa sagalA TAla // vAIsa parISaha AkarA sahe, kima sahaso sukumAla re| suna putra hamArA, saMjama mata lIja mAMne chor3ake // he veTA, tU sAdhupanA-sAdhupanA kI kyA bAta kara rahA hai ? yaha to talavAra kI teja dhAra ke Upara calane ke samAna hai / alUnI zilA cATane ke samAna hai, ArAma chor3anA aura apamAna ko sahanA hai, sArI Rddhi-siddha chor3a kara daridratA ko aMgIkAra karanA hai / veTA, tere kyA kamI hai ? eka se eka bar3hakara aura devAMganAoM se bhI sundara battIsa kanyAoM ke sAtha terA vivAha kiyA hai| yadi inase mana utara gayA ho, to inase bar3hakara battIsa aura paraNA hU~? ghara meM kyA kamI hai ? phira tU kyoM yaha sava chor3akara aura mere se mukha mor3a kara sAdhupanA lene kI soca rahA hai ? / bhAiyoM, mAM ne to kahane meM koI kasara nahIM rakhI / para dhannAjI ne kahA -- mAtA jI, Apa kahatI haiM ki sAdhupanA dorA (kaThina) hai| parantu maiM kahatA ki sorA (sarala) hai / suno mAtAjI--- naraka vedanI sahI anantI, kahaM kahAM laga mAya ! paramAdhAmI vaza paDyo sare merI karavata vairI kAya // janma jarA dukha maraNanA sare, suNatA jI thirrAya ho| mAM jI mhArA AjJA devo to saMjama AdarU /

Page #127
114 pravacana-mudhA ___ mAtA, mane naraka ke bhAva sune hai, nArakI eka dUsare ko kaise-kaise dukha dete hai, yaha yAda karake merA jI thara-thara kApane lagatA hai| ve lakaDI ke samAna karavata se zarIra ko cIra DAlate haiM, aura athAne meM jaise masAlA bharate haiM, vaise hI usa cire hue zarIra me namaka mirca bharate hai / mA, usa naraka ke dukho ke sAmane mAkupane kA du kha kyA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa jIva ne janma jarA, maraNa ke ananta duHkho se bhare isa masAra me mahA bhayakara kaSTo ko bhogate hae anantA kAla bitA diyA hai| isalie he merI pyArI mAtA / una dukho se chUTane ke lie Apa mujhe sayama lene kI AjJA dIjie ! yaha sunakara mAtA bolI-beTA, sAdhupana me tujha kauna kalevA karAyegA aura bImAra par3ane para kIna terI paricaryA karegA ? taba dhanAjI ne kahA-mAtAjI, inakI kyA AvazyakatA hai? vana me , ika miragalo jI re, kuNa kare uNarI saar| mRganI parai vicarasyUjI ekalar3o anagAra / / he mAtA, tuma mere lie pUchanI ho ki vahA tero sAra-sabhAla kauna karegA ? parantu dekho---jagala me becArA eka akelA hiraNa rahatA hai, vaha bhUkhA-pyAsA hai, sardI-garmI lagatI hai aura rahane kA bhI ThikAnA nahIM hai, so usakI bhI koI sAra-mabhAla karatA hai ? koI nahIM pUchatA hai / phira vaha maratA hai, yA jItA hai ? koI usase sukha-dukha kI bAta pUchatA hai ? koI bhI nahIM pUchatA / phira bhI vaha jIvita rahatA hai, yA nahI? tava phira mere lie itanI cintA kyo karatI ho? unakI jaisI AtmA hai, vaisI hI merI hai| jaise vaha hariNA sukha dukha kI paravAha nahIM karatA hai| vaise hI aba mujhe bhI apane sukha dukha kI paravAha nahIM hai / nirganya anagAra to isa du kho se bhare saMsAra se aura usake alIte-palIte se alaga hokara svatantra aura nirAkula rahane meM hI sukha mAnate haiN| isa prakAra samajhA karake dhannAjI ne mA ko niruttara kara diyaa| dhannAjI ke vairAgya kI carcA dhIre-dhIre sAre nagara meM phaila gii| jaba vahA ke rAjA ko isakA patA lagA tava ve bhI Aye aura kahane lage--dhannAjI, tumhAre se hI hamAre sAre rAjya kA kAma-kAja calatA hai aura tumhAre dvArA hI hamAre gajya kI zobhA hai / phira tumhe ghara chor3akara sAvupanA lenA zobhA nahI detaa| nagara ke anya bhI pramukha seTha loga mAye aura una logo ne bhI kahA ki seTha sAhaba, yaha kyA vicAra kara rahe ho ? taba dhanAjI ne sava se kahA-basa, jo kucha dhAranA thA, so dhAra liyaa| yadi Apa loga ghara me hI rahane kA

Page #128
utsAha hI jIvana hai 115 Agraha karate haiM, to eka prabandha kara dIjie ki mere pAsa buDhApA na Ave, roga na Ave, aura mauta na Ave | vasa, Apa ina tIno ke nahI Ane kI vyavasthA kara deve, to meM ghara ko chor3akara nahIM jAU~gA / rAjA sAhaba bhI maujUda hai aura Apa saba paca loga bhI upasthita hai| kahAvata hai ki paco me paramezvara rahatA hai aura rAjA sAhaba to paramezvara haiM hii| jaba do-do paramezvara mere sAmane upasthita hai, to dono jane hI milakara jarA, roga aura mauta se vacane kA prabandha kara do / phira maiM ghara choDakara kabhI nahIM jAUgA / dhannAjI kI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne zira nIcA kara liyA aura paca loga bhI avanata-mukha raha gaye / dhannAjI bole-Apa loga cupa kyo raha gaye haiM ? taba saba loga eka sAtha bole- dhannAjI, una tIna vAtA ke nahIM Ane kA pravadha karane me hama loga asamartha hai| taba dhanAjI ne kahA- yadi aisI bAta hai, to phira Apa loga mujhe una tIno du kho se chUTane ke lie kyo rokate haiM ? maiMne to ina tIno ko jaDa-mUla se nAza karane kA nizcaya kiyA he / anta me sabane unakI mAtA se kahA--aba Apa ke ye lADale veTe ghara ma rahane vAle nahI haiN| isalie ava inhe saharpa sAdhu banane kI AjJA pradAna kro| bhAI, jisake hRdaya me utsAha prakaTa ho jAtA hai, phira use sasAra kA tyAga karate dera nahI lagatI hai| ___ bhAiyo parigraha kisako mAnA hai ? zAstrakAra kahate hai ki 'mucchA parigaho yutto' arthAt bhagavA ne muLa ko mamatA bhAva ko parigraha kahA hai / ratnoM se jaDe hue sone ke mahalo me rahate hue bhI yadi uname mamatA nahIM hai to use aparigrahI kahA hai| aura jisake jhopar3I rahane ko bhI nahIM hai, kavala phUTa Thokare aura phaTe purAne cIthaDe hI pahinane ko hai, yadi aise mikhArI kI una para mUrchA aura mamatA hai, to use parigrahI kahA hai| eka santa gocarI ke lie kisI ghara me praviSTa hue / usakI jarjarita dazA dekhakara karuNA se dravita ho utthe| TUTA sau chappara ghara, bila haiM aneka Thaura, naula kaula mUsA jANI jIvA hI sameta hai / khATa eka pAyo uNo, gUdaDo vichAyo jUno, cAcaDa mAkar3a jU bA lIkhA hI sameta hai| kANI sI kurUpA, deha aisI priyA setI neha, khADI hADI vAMDo cATU maujA mAna leta hai / tAhI me alUjha rahyo, mAne nA guru ko kahyo, mAna ko maroDyo, jIva, tirana ko na vaita hai / /

Page #129
pravacana-sudhA bhAiyo, pApa kA phala aisA hai ki mote hue tAre dipate haiM / aura isa kaisI ki ADe kI aura sote bhI kuude| phira usakI jhopaDI kamI ki barasAta barase eka ghadI, ThANa carva vArA dhaDI' / kamI idhara se kAlA sApa nikala par3atA hai, to kabhI udhara se vicchU nikala rahe haiN| khATa kA ekA pAyA TUla huyA hai, vichAne ko eka purAnA gUdaDA hai, jisame cAcaDa, mAkaDa, jUvA aura lIkhe bharI huI haiN| jina ke kAraNa eka kSaNa ko bhI rAta meM nIda nahIM le sakate / phira strI kaisI ? kAlI-bAlauTI aura karkazA / bole to bijalI mI kaDake / ramoDA kaisA ki eka bhI sAvita haDI taka bhI usame nahIM haiM / aimI ghara kI dazA ko dekhakara manta ne kahA are bhAI, aba to dharma mAdhana kro| pUrva varI karanI ke phala se tumheM aisI sAmagrI milI hai| aba kucha dina bhalI karanI kara lo no isase chuTakArA mila jAya / aura agale janma me saba sukhamayI sAmagrI mila jAya / yaha sunakara vaha bolA -- mere ghara me kyA kamI hai ? saba prakAra kI sukha mAmagrI hai| Apa kisI aura ko upadeza dIjie aura mere Upara kRpA kiijie| yaha sunakara ve santa cupacApa vApisa cale Aye / bhAiyo, jinakI honahAra burI hai una abhAgiyoM ke lie muni jana bhI kyA kara sakate hai ? unase bhalI bAta bhI kahI jAya to ve burA mAnate hai| amRta tulya bhI zikSA unhe viSa-tulya pratIta hotI hai| aise logo ke lie samajhanA cAhie ki abhI taka ina ke dina acche nahIM hai| jina kI honahAra acchI hotI hai, ve rAjasI vaibhava ko bhI choDakara dhannAjI ke samAna ghara-bAra choDakara Atma-kalyANa me laga jAte hai / isalie hamako apane bhItara utsAha jAgRta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| vi0 sa0 2027 kArtika vadI 8 jodhapura

Page #130
12 sarvajJavacanoM para AsthA cAra auSadhiyAM: bhAiyo, saMsAra meM ananta vastue haiM, unameM jo vastu kisI roga kA vinAza karatI hai, use auSadhi kahate haiM / unameM koI aupadhi aisI bhI hotI hai ki jisake roga ho usakA to roga miTA de aura jisake roga nahIM ho, usake roga kI utpatti kara de| eka aupadhi aisI hotI hai ki use lagAtAra sevana karane para bhI na kucha lAbha pahuMcAtI hai aura na hAni hI karatI hai| tIsarI aupadhi kevala hAni hI pahuMcAtI hai, parantu lAbha kucha bhI nahIM karatI hai| aura cauthI auSadhi aisI hai ki yadi roga ho to use miTA de aura nahIM ho to pArIra meM zakti bar3hAve ! aba maiM pUchatA hUM ki ina cAra prakAra kI aupadhiyoM meM se apane lie lAbhakArI aupadhi kauna sI hai? vahI hai, jo ki roga miTAne vAlI ho aura yadi roga nahIM hai to bala denevAlI ho| yahI maMgalamayI sarvoSadhi hai / zeSa tInoM prakAra kI auSadhiyA to nirarthaka haiM--bekAra haiM / ukta aupadhiyoM ke samAna hI, saMsAra meM cAra gatiyAM haiM---naraka, tiyaMca, manuSya aura devagati / inameM tIna gatiyAM to tIna jAti kI auSadhiyoM ke samAna hai| ve haiM-- narakagati, tirya cagati aura aura devagati / parantu cauthI manuSya gati sarvarogApahArI aupadhi ke samAna hai| mAnava kA jIvana hI aisA jIvana hai ki jisake dvArA bhava-roga miTa sakatA hai aura nayA bala evaM nava jIvana prApta ho sakatA hai| parantu isa prakAra kI auSadhi ko denevAle aura rogI 117

Page #131
118 pravacana-sudhA ke roga kA ThIka-ThIka nidAna karanevAlA cikitsaka bhI catura evaM kuzala hogA / auSadhi uttama hai, lete hI roga miTAne kI sAmarthya rakhatI hai| parantu vaha yadi roga ko bhale prakAra samathe vinA aura roga kA ThIka nidAna kiye vinA rogI ko dI jAya to kyA lAbha karegI ? nahI kregii| are, rogI ko AvazyakatA hai pathya bhojana kI aura pilAyA jAya pAnI ? to kyA vaha zakti prApta karegA ? aura yadi rogI ajIrNa roga se grasta hai to use AvazyakatA hai bhojana banda karake pAnI pilAne kI / kintu use bhojana vagayA jAya, to apane jIvana se hI hAtha dhovegaa| isa sarva kathana kA sAra yaha hai ki sarvaprathama bhava roga kA nidAna karane vAlA uttama vaidya ke samAna yogya guru honA caahie| phira auSadhi roga-hara aura bala vardhaka honA cAhie / aura rogI ko pathyasevI, zraddhAlu aura dRDha vizvAsI honA caahie| Apa dekheMge ki yadi bhava-roga kA cikitsaka guru yogya hai--vidvAn hai aupadhi bhI uttama hai aura rogI bhI pathya sevI he taba kyA vaha nIroga nahI hogA ? lAbha nahI karegA ? avazya hI svAsthya-lAbha karegA, isame rattIbhara bhI zavA ko lAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isalie AvazyakatA hai ukta tIno yogo ke milAne kii| yadi guru rUpI vaidya yogya hai, kintu rogI apathya-sevI hai, athavA rogI to pathya-sevI hai, kintu vaidya yogya nahIM hai athavA dono hI ThIka haiM, parantu aupadhi ThIka nahIM hai to batAo rogI kaise nIroga ho sakatA hai| isalie ukta tIno ke hI yogya hone kI AvazyakatA hai, tabhI bhavarUpI roga dUra hogaa| Aja hama logo ko sarvagatiyo me zreSTha mAnava jIvana milA hai, sadguru kA bhI suyoga milA hai aura bhagavAna kI vANI rUpI sarvarogApahArI aupadhi bhI prApta hai| aise uttama sayogo ke milane para hamArA bhava-roga miTa sakatA hai, jIvana magalamaya ho sakatA hai aura AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai / ukta tIno sayoga kitane mUlyavAna hai, isakA kyA koI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ? mAravADI me kahAvata hai ki 'maidA lakaDI kA kyA bhAva ki pIDA jAne hai ? aise to vaha ghara-ghara me par3I huI hai, parantu kauna pUchatA hai| parantu jaba coTa lagatI hai, tabhI maidA lavaDI yAda AtI hai| auSadhi kA mUlya kaba hai ? jaba ki roga ho aura use dUra karane kI icchA ho| triroga nAzinI jinavANI : sasAra ke pratyeka prANI ko anAdi kAla se janma, jarA aura mRtyu ye tIna roga laga huye haiM / jaba koI prANI apane ina rogA ko miTAnA cAhe, tabhI prabhu kI vAgI kI kImata hai| jo prANI apane rogo ko nahI miTAnA cAhe, usake lie usakA kyA mUlya hai ?

Page #132
sarvajJavacanoM para AsthA 116 yahAM para koI pUche ki bhagavAn to kabhI ke mokSa meM cale gaye haiM aura unakI vANI to bahuta samaya ke pazcAt zAstra-nivaddha huI hai| taba inheM bhagavAna ke vacana kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? bhAI, maiM Apa logoM se pUchatA hUM ki kisI vyakti kA janma vApa kI mRtyu ke chaha mAsa bAda ho to vaha putra kisakA kahalAyagA? vaha usa vApa kA hI to kahalAyagA na ? kyA vaha usake ghara kA mAlika nahIM banegA? vaha apane bApa kA hai, tabhI to usakA adhikArI hai| Apa loga phira kaha sakate haiM ki zAstra to bhagavAn ke mokSa meM jAne ke kaI zatAbdI bAda hI likhe gaye haiM, phira unako kaise pramANa mAnA jAya ? bhAI, yaha vAta ThIka hai ki zAstra kaI zatAbdI vAda likhe gaye haiM magara jaba aura jisane likhe, taba taka bhagavAn ke vItarAgI jJAnI ziSyoM kI paramparA to avicchinna rUpa se cltii| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mokSa meM jAne ke pazcAt aneka dhurandhara mahApuruSa hue haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda gautamasvAmI kaivalI hue, unake mokSa meM jAte hI sudharmAsvAmI kevalI hue aura unake mokSa meM jAte hI jambUsvAmI kevalI hue| isa prakAra kitane hI varSoM taka kevala jJAna ke dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samAna hI yathAvat upadeza hotA rahA / tatpazcAta dvAdazAMga vANI ke vettA pAMca zrutakevalI hue, jinameM antima zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu svAmI the| pazcAt gyAraha aMga aura daza pUrvo ke vettA sthUlabhadrAdi aneka AcArya hue haiM, jinake kramavAra nAmoM kA ullekha nandIsUtra ke prArambha meM kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra nirdoSa AcAryoM kI paramparA se AyA huA thu ta hI pustakArUr3ha kiyA gayA hai| ataH usameM kisI bhI prakAra ke milAvaTa hone kI zakA karanA nirmUla hai bhale zAstra pIche likhe gaye haiM, parantu unameM ve hI upadeza saMgrahIta kiye gaye hai, jo bhagavAna mahAvIra ne diye the aura jo guruziSya rUpa AcAryoM kI paramparA se likhane ke samaya taka anavacchinna rUpa se A rahe the| usa samaya ke AcAryoM ne jaba yaha anubhava kiyA ki kAla ke dopa se logoM kI smaraNazakti uttarottara kama hotI jA rahI hai, bhagavAna kI vANI kA lopa na ho jAya, isa zru ta-vAtsalya se prerita hokara samasta saMgha ne ekatra ho unakA saMkalana kara unheM lipi-baddha kara diyA, jo Aja taka usI rUpa meM cale A rahe hai| koI talavAra rAjA ke zastrAgAra meM pAMca sau varSa se par3I huI calI A rahI hai| aba koI kahe ki usakA banAnevAlA to pAMca sau varSa pahile mara gayA hai / to kyA vaha talavAra usakI banAI huI nahIM kahalAyagI? phira bhAI, usake nayI purAnI hone ke gIta gAte ho, yA talavAra kI dhAra dekhate ho ki vaha vAra karatI hai, yA nahIM ? bhagavAn ke vacana to vahI ke vahI haiN| bhale hI

Page #133
120 pravacana-sudhA ve nI sau varSa ke bAda likhe gaye ho, parantu ve asatya nahIM haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI kahate haiM ki ye jAniyo ke vacana haiN| unhona rahA---'pAnAda mana bogI, corI mata karo, to kyA ye vacana bhaye haiM ? kuzIla nevana mata tarI, yA mamatA ko kama karo, to payA ye vacana naye hai ? ye to unake samaya meM bhI the aura Aja bhI vahI haiN| koI unhe jhUThA nahI raha garatA hai| aba rahA mavAla ni chaha kAyA ki hiMsA nahIM karanA / bhagavAn ne rahA-he sAdhu chaha pAyA thA Aramma-samArabha matakara / khaDI, gera haratAna, sonA, cAdI, hoga pannA ye saba pRthvIkAya me hai, unakA tU sarambha, samArambha aura jArambha himA mana karanA / nadI, tAlAba, jharanA, mulA Adi ke mamArama-Arama meM bhI jala yAyA ke jIvo ko virAdhanA hotI hai| aba yadi koI kahe ri baramAta pe pAnI me jIva hai, parantu jharane ke pAnI me jIva nahI hai| aise pahanevAlI me pUcho ki usa pAnI se pyAsa bujhatI hai aura usame nahI bupatI hai payA? pyAna to dono se bujhatI hai| phira yaha kaise kahate ho ki jharane ke pAnI me jIva nahIM hai ? pratikramaNa pATha meM saba bAte mAI huI haiN| maba prakAra kI agni sacitta hai| phira bhI Aja apane po jAnI mAnane vAle kahata hai ki bijalI macitta nahIM hai| are, jaise cUlhe kI lakaTI-chAne galI agni se Aga lagatI hai vaise hI bhaTTI aura bijalI ke kareNTa se bhI Aga lagatI hai| phira kaise rahate ho ki vijalI me agni kAyA ke jIva nahIM hai ? kArabAno meM jitanI mI mazInarI cala rahI hai, vaha saba agni, pAnI aura havA se hI cala rahI hai| __ ava davAo ko lIjie loga kahate haiM ki hama to ijekzana lege, golI leMge, kADhA, rasa aura caTanI leNge| parantu paDhei ki ye saba davAe haiM, yA nahI ? kisI ne saralatA se nigalI jA makane vAlI golI banA lI, kimI ne mIThI vanA lI aura kisI ne carakI-kaDavI banA dii| parantu mUla bhUta vastueM to vahI vI vahI haiN| Apa aisA nahIM kaha sakate ki amuka hI davA hai aura amuka nahIM hai| thor3I dera ke lie mAna bhI liyA jAya ki vijalI me jIva nahIM hai parantu usase calane vAle pakhe me to vAyukAyA ke jIva marate hai, yA nahI ? bhagavAna ke ye vacana hai ki jahA eka kAya kI hisA ho rahI haiM, vahA chaha kAya ko hiMsA ho rahI hai| isa prakAra bhagavAna ke vacana to pRthvI, jala, A~na mAdi eka-eka kAyA kI hisA ma chaho bAyA kI hisA ko puSTa kara rahe hai| phira bhI yadi koI kahe ki hama to nahI mAneMge, to unake kahane se gayA bhagavAna ke vacana asatya ho jAveMge ?

Page #134
sarvajJavacanoM para AsthA 121 bhagavAna kI vANI to trikAla meM vahI kI vahI hai, jo pahile thI, vahI Aja hai / yaha kahanA vyartha hai ki Aja kevalI nahIM haiM, pUrvadhara nahIM haiM / are bhAI, bhagavAna ke vacana abAdhita haiM, trikAlasatya hai| parantu manuSya apane svArtha ke lie kitane anartha kara rahe haiM ? Apake sAmane se saikar3oM AdamI nikala rahe haiM eka vyakti ne dUsare ko mArA he aura saba jAnate haiM ki mArA hai / vaha pakar3A bhI jAtA hai to adAlata yaha kahakara chor3a detI hai ki pratyakSadarzI gavAha nahIM hai / aba use chor3a to diyA, parantu hRdaya to bhItara yahI kaha rahA hai ki mArA hai| isIprakAra jo apane svArtha-sAdhana ke lie utsUtra-prarupaNA karate haiM aura zraddhA se bhraSTa hokara apanI manamAnI bAta kahate haiM aura samajhate haiM ki saMsAra ko hamArA kAma acchA laga rahA hai| aise loga sIdhA hI kyoM nahIM kaha dete ki vartamAna ke Agama-zAstra sUtra hI nahIM hai| phira ghara-ghara kyo gocarI ke lie phirate ho ? ghara para jAkara baiTho / samAja para yaha bhAra kyoM ? samAja kA kharca karAnA aura Upara se rAjazAhI ThAThabATa dikhAnA kyoM ? kahA to yaha hai ki gRhasthI kerA TUkar3A, cAra cAra AMgula dAMta / jJAna-dhyAna se Ubare, nahiM to kAr3he AMta // pUja kahI pUjAviyo, nita ko khAyo Acho / parabhava hosI poThiyo, vaha ve desI pAcho / / bhAI, vahAM to sArI bAtoM kA hisAva hotA hai-mApa-daMDa hotA hai / vahAM manamAnI bAta nahIM calatI hai, kintu nyAya hI kI bAta calatI hai| yadi bhavaroga se chUTanA hai aura janma, jarAmaraNa se mukta honA hai to bhagavAna kI batalAyI huI mamyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpI parama aupadhi kA sevana karanA hogA / aura yaha ratnamaya paramopadhi bhI usa sad-guru rUpI vaidya se lenI hogI, jo svayaM nirmala AcAra-vicAravAlA ho, jisake cAritra meM kisI prakAra kA koI doSa nahIM lagA ho / yadi kadAcit lagA ho to jisane usakI zuddhi karalI ho, jo dharma ke lie sarvasva samarpaNa karanevAlA ho / anyathA Apa Duvante pADhe, le Duvante jajamAna' vAlI kahAvata satya siddha hogI / lobhI aura svArthI guru zuddha ko azuddha aura aguDha ko zuddha kara dete haiM, jaisA ki Aja prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai| __dekho--eka gunirAja tapasyA karane ke lie jyepThamAsa kI pracaNDa garmI ke samaya jaMgala meM padhAre / unhone apane vastra kholakara eka vRkSa ke nIce rakha diye, zarIra para kevala lajjA DhaMkane kA vasna rahane diyaa| pAnI ke pAtra ke

Page #135
122 pravacana sudhA Upara bhI kapaDA vAdhakara chAyA me rakha diyA aura apanI Akho para paTTI vAdhakara aura dhUpa me baiThakara AtApanA lene lage / isI samaya zikAra ke lie nikalA huA eka rAjA pyAsa me vyAkula hokara pAnI kI khoja me ghoDe ko daur3AtA huA vahA pahucA, jahA para ki munirAja AtApanA le rahe the / usane vRkSa ke nIce vasna se Take jala ve pAtra ko dekhA aura turanta vasna haTAkara jala ko pI liyA / usane yaha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA ki yaha kisakA pAnI hai ora pIne yogya bhI hai yA nahIM / bhAI, bhUkha-pyAsa kI vedanA hI aisI tIvra hotI hai, ki phira usa samaya use kucha vicAra nahI rahatA hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki 'bhUkhA gine na juThA bhAta, pyAsA gine na dhovI-ghATa' rAjA ko pAnI pIne para zAnti milI aura vaha vahI chAyA me baiTha gayA / thoDI dera me usake dUsare sAthI bhI ghoDe daur3Ate hue vahA kA gaye / rAjA ne una logo se kahA- pyAma se pIDita hokara maiMne isa pAna kA pAnI piyA hai, aba apane sAtha jo pAnI haiM usame se pAtra ko bharakara aura kapar3e se Dhakakara rakha do / rAjA kI AjJAnusAra pAna me pAnI DAla kara use Dhaka diyA gayA aura sabake mAtha rAjA apane nagara ko calA gayA / munirAja to AtApanA lene me magna the, unako isa ghaTanA kA koI patA nahI thA / jaba ve AtApanA lekara uThe aura vRkSa ke nIce gaye to unhoMne apanA pasInA pochA aura vamna pahine | jaba pAna kI ora dRSTi gaI to dekhA ki jaisA mene kapaDA bAdhA thA, vaha vaisA vadhA huA nahI hai / phira mAtrA -- saMbhava hai - havA se khula gayA hogA, aisA vicAra kara unhone vaha pAnI pI liyA / aura pAna lekara nagara kI ora cala diye / calate-calate unake mana me yaha vicAra Ane lagA vi svarga aura naraka kahA haiM ? maiM kisa cakkara meM paDa gayA ? logo ke kahane se ko varvAda kiyA aura dhone meM Akara vyartha hI mAthA muDA liyA hai / maiMne ghara bApa dAdo kA nAma bhI DubA diyA hai| aba to mujhe yaha sAdhupanA nahI pAlanA hai / isa prakAra bicAro mai tUphAna AgayA / sayama se pariNAma vicalita ho gaye / java va nAjAra me hokara upAzraya ko jA rahe the, to IrSyA samiti kA bhI dhyAna nahI thA, logo ne sAmane Akara candana kiyA to 'dayA pAlo' bhI nahI kahA / loga vicArane lage ki Aja inakI gati mati kaisI ho rahI hai / loga unake pIche ho liye / taba ve upAzraya me pahuce to logo ne pUchA --- mahArAja, kyA Aja ApakA jIva sorA nahI hai ? unhona uttara diyA-- kaise nahIM hai ? sorA hI hai / phira bole- dekho, yaha sAdhupanA kucha nahI hai, saba dAga hai / hama to aba isa vepa kA parityAga karake jAnA cAhata hai | ya kucha

Page #136
sarvajJavacano para AsthA 123 sabhAlo apane oghA-pAtra / zrAvaka loga vicArane lage- 'aho kamme' karmo kI lIlA para Azcarya hai ? hajAro ko tAranevAlA yaha jahAja DUba rahA hai, sAdhu apane mArga se gira rahA hai| taba logo ne hAtha joDa kara baDI vinaya ke sAtha kahA- mahArAja, yaha Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM / sAdhu bole meM ThIka kaha rahA hU / meM abhI taka dharma kA ghoTaka thA--agalA ThikAnA nahIM thaa| aba kucha sudha budha AI hai, isalie isa vAne ko choDakara jArahA hU / logo ne socAye mahAtmA to pahuce hue haiM, zAstro ke jJAtA haiN| parantu jJAta hotA hai ki Aja agrAhya-akalpya-AhAra-pAnI inake khAne-pIne me AgayA hai jisase inakI buddhi Aja cala-vicala ho rahI he ThikAne nahIM hai| kyoki kahAvata hai ki-- . jaisA khAye anna, vaisA hove mana / jaisA piye pAnI, vaisI bole vAnI / / yaha socakara una logo me se eka mukhiyA uThakara vaidyarAja jI ke pAsa gayA aura logo se kaha gayA ki inako bAhira kahI jAne mata denA / yadi ye cale gaye, to dharma kA baDA bhArI makAna Dhaha jaavegaa| ____ mukhiyAjI vaidyarAjajI ko lekara aaye| unhone sAbujI kI nADI aura vole- nADI to ThIka cala rahI hai zarIra me to koI roga nahIM hai / taba vahA upasthita kucha logo ne kahA-inakA roga hama jAnate haiN| yaha Apako jJAta nahI ho sakatA / Apa to inhe aisI davA dIjie ki vamana-virecana ke dvArA sArA khAyA-piyA nikala jAve, peTa me usakA jarAsA aza bhI na rahe / vadyarAjajI ne bhI sArI sthiti samajhakara eka virecaka cUrNa banAkara diyA Ara mahAtmAjI ne bhI use le liyaa| thor3I dera ke bAda hI unake peTa me khala-valI macI aura tIna-cAra vAra baDI nIti ke dvArA unakA peTa sApha ho gayA / unake vastra mala se lipta ho gye| zrAvako ne unakA zarIra sApha kiyA, dUsare vastra pahinAye / unakA zarIra ekadama zithila ho gayA thA, ata unhe pATe para sulA diyA / idhara to mahAtmAjI kA yaha hAla huA aura udhara rAjA jagala se mahAtmAjI kA pAnI pIkara java nagara ko A rahA thA, taba usake mana me ye vicAra uThane lage, ki maiM prajA kA rakSaka hokara bhI Aja taka unakA mAraka aura bhakSaka banA rahA / maiMne kitane niraparAdhI logo ko jela meM DAlA hai, kitano kA dhana nUTA hai aura na jAne kitanI bahina-beTiyo kI ijjata-AvarU ko naSTa kiyA hai| patA nahI, mujhe mere ina durAcAro kA kahA~ jA karaka mA

Page #137
124 pravacana-gudhA phala bhoganA paDegA / yaha mAnava deha bAra bAra nahIM milatI hai / bhara yaha avasara hAra lagA hai, to muye isakA madupayoga karanA cAhiye, ityAdi vivAra karate hue ve rAja-mahala me pahuce aura jina nirasagadhI logo ko khAne meM DAla rakhA thA, unako choDa dene kI bAzA dii| jo madA khoTI malAha dena vAle hAkima-hukkAma the, unako turanta naukarI se alaga kara diyA aura unI sthAna para bhale AdamiyoM ko niyukta viyaa| nagara ke logoM ko gulAkara kahA-bhAiyo, Aja taba maiMne Apa logo ke sAtha jo jora-julma kiye haiM, unake lie maiM pApa logo se kSamA yAcanA karatA hai| loga Apacarya meM cakina hokara socane lage ---Aja rAjAjI meM yaha parivartana acAnaka kameM ho gayA jo pApI se eka dharmAtmA bana gaye / tatpazcAt ve ranavAsa meM pahuMce aura rAnI ko bhI mambodhana karake mAna-vairAgya kI bAteM sunAne lge| rAnI bhI vimmita hokara socane lagI---Aja mahArAja ko yaha kyA ho gayA hai ? Aja taka to inhone kabhI jJAna dhyAna kI bAteM nahIM kI hai| phira yaha parivartana mahamA yo ho rahA hai| jaba rAnI isa prakAra ke vicAro meM nimagna ho rahI thI, tabhI gajA bole-rAnI jI, Aja to maiM vinA mauta ke hI pyAsa se mara jAtA ! jagala me cAro ora ghoTA dauTAne para bhI kahI pAnI nahIM milaa| jaba maiM nirAza hokara ekadama maraNonmukha ho rahA thA, tabhI eka sthAna para eka sAdhu ko dhyAna karate dekhA aura unake samIpa hI vRkSa kI zItala chAyA me unakA pAna jala se bhara dikhA taba use piyA aura merI jAna me jAna aaii| yadi jagala me unakA pAnI pIne ko na milatA to Aja maiM jIvita nahIM lITa makatA thaa| kala tuma bhI unake darzano ke lie clnaa| bhAiyo, idhara to rAjAjI kI yaha pariNati ho rahI hai aura udhara jaba sAdhujI ke zarIra se viracana dvArA sArA rasa-kasa nikala gayA, taba vole--are, munya Aja yaha kyA ho gayA aura maiM kyA bakane lagA thA / ve zrAvako ko sambodhita karate hue bole- mAja jaba maiM jagala me AtApanA lekara uThA, taba apane jala ke pAna ko jaisA bAdhakara rakhA thA, vaisA nahI pAyA / jJAta hotA hai ki koI usakA pAnI pIkara pIche se mere lie akalpanIya pAnI usameM DAla kara calA gayA hai / yaha kaha kara unhone apane Apa kI AlocanA, nindA aura garhA kI, apanI AtmA ko bAra bAra dhikkArA / loga mahAtmAjoM kI vAta sunakara dhanya dhanya kahane lge| ThIka isI samaya rAjA sAhaba bhI apane dala-bala ke mAtha upAzraya ma padhAre aura mahAtmAjI ko namaskAra karake bole-~bhagavan, Aja ApakI kRpA se mujhe nayA jIvana milA hai / mahAtmAjI ne pUchApaMge? rAjA ne jagala kI sArI ghaTanA sunAkara pahA-mahArAja, Aja

Page #138
sarvajJavacanoM para AsthA 125 ApakA jala pI lene se mere prANa nikalane se bace aura usake bAda mere hRdaya meM viveka jAgata huA hai. merA mana saMsAra se udvigna ho gayA hai, aba maiM Apake pAsa dIkSA lekara Apake hI caraNoM kI bharaNa meM rahanA cAhatA hUM / mujhe atyanta duHkha hai ki merA jhUThA pAnI Apake kAma meM AyA hogaa| isake lie maiM Apa se kSamA yAcanA karatA huuN| loga rAjAjI kI bAteM sunakara socane lage-- tabhI idhara kA udhara aura udhara kA idhara asara huA hai| bandhuo, kahane kA sArAMza yaha hai ki bhale-bure khAna-pAna kA bhI kaisA tatkAla asara par3atA hai, yaha bAta Apa logoM ne sAdhujI aura rAjAjI kI badalI huI manovRtti se bhalI bhAMti jAna lI hai| manuSya ke mana para khAna-pAna aura bhalI-burI saMgati kA avazya prabhAva par3atA hai| dharma aura zAsana ke premI una zrAvakoM ne apanI dUradarzitA aura buddhimattA se sAdhu ke girate hue bhAvoM ko saMbhAla liyA ! parantu Aja to dharmaH zAsana aura samAja kI sevA nahIM hai, sarvatra svArtha kI sevA hai ! svArtha sadhatA hai to mahArAja acche haiM aura yadi svArtha kI sAdhanA nahIM hotI hai to mahArAja acche nahIM hai| Aja dhanika zrAvaka Ate haiM to koI na koI kAmanA lekara ke Ate haiM ki mahArAja kA AzIrvAda mila jAya to kAmanA pUrI ho jaay| Atma kalyANa kI bhAvanA se koI nahIM AtA hai| are bhAI, mahArAja ne sAghupatA liyA hai to apane lie liyA hai, para Aja ke svArthI bhaktoM ko isakI cintA nahIM hai| unheM to apane svArtha-sAdhane kI hI cintA hai, phira bhale hI mahArAja kala DUbate hoM to Aja hI DUba jaaveN| bhAI, aise svArthI bhakta sacce bhakta nahIM haiM, ve to bagulA bhakta haiM / saccA bhakta zrAvaka to vahI hai jo ki jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA karanevAlA ho, dharma aura samAja kI sevA karanevAlA ho / Aja yadi aise bhakta milane lageM to sAdhuoM ko bhI sahArA mile / sAdhuoM kA to zrAvakoM ko sahArA milatA hI rahatA hai| jahAM para sAdhu-santoM kA AvAgamana kama hotA hai, vahAM para dhArmika pravRttiyAM bhI kama hone lagatI hai aura zrAvaka bhI apane kartavya ko bhUlane lagate haiN| sAdhu-santoM ke AvAgamana se zrAvakoM ke saMskAra punarujjIvita hote rahate haiM / unheM dekhakara hI dhArmika saMsthAe~ banatI haiM / aura logoM ko bhagavAna kI pavitra vANI ko sunane kA suavasara milatA hai / sadguru kA sahayoga jIvana-nirmANa ke lie parama auSadhi hai| jaba uttama aura guNakArI Apadhi milatI hai, taba anAdi kAla se lage ina janma jarA aura maraNarUpI mahArogoM se mukti milatI hai aura ajara, amara Anandamaya parama pada prApta hotA hai / vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika vadI 6 jodhapura

Page #139
13 samatA aura viSamatA bhAiyo, Apake sAmane do dhArAe~ vaha rahI haiM --- eka hai sarala dhArA aura dUsarI hai viSama dhArA / sarala dhArA meM Ananda he aura vipama dhArA meM kRSTa aura du.kha hai ! dekho----jo sIdhA rAjamArga jA rahA hai, usa para calane meM Apa ko kaSTa nahI hotA hai| parantu jo vipama mArga hai, Ter3A-mer3A, UMcA-nIcA aura kAMTe vAlI jhAr3iyoM se vyApta haiM, usa para calane meM nirantara zaMkA vanI rahatI hai ki kahIM Thokara na laga jAya, DAkU aura luTere na A jAyeM, athavA hiMsaka jantu na mila jAya / isalie hameM viSama dhArA se dUra rahanA aura samaghArA meM praveza karanA cAhie / vyAkhyAna sunane aura zAstra-svAdhyAya karane kA bhI khAsa uddezya yahI hai ki hama pUrNa AdhyAtmika baneM aura parama dhAma ko prApta kareM / parama dhAma (mokSa) kaba prApta hogA, yaha hamAre dhyAna meM nahI, vaha to sarvajJa ke dhyAna meM hai aura kisa vyakti kA kalyANa hogA, yaha unase chipA huA nahIM hai| hA~, apana se chipA huA hai| parantu parama dhAma kA jo mArga aura usake prApta karane ke jo kartavya bhagavAna ne batAye haiM aura jo mahApuruSa usa para cala rahe hai, ve uttama haiM, kyoMki ve samadhArA meM cala rahe haiN| samatA kI vRtti jIva ke anAdikAla se karmoM kA prasaMga bana rahA hai aura unake udayavaza krodha A gayA, taba unake Ate hI hameM vicAra karanA cAhie ki he Atman, tUne ye kaTuka vacana kyoM kahe, itanI anargala bAteM kyoM kahIM ? hameM 126

Page #140
samatA aura viSamatA 127 kisI se kucha lenA nahIM aura denA nhiiN| unakA bhAgya unake sAtha hai aura terA bhAgya tere sAtha hai / tU unakA burA nahIM kara sakatA hai aura ve terA burA nahIM kara sakate haiN| sabakA bhalA-burA apane-apane udaya ke adhIna hai, dUsare vyakti to usake nimitta mAtra banate haiN| mujhe aise anargala kaTuka vacana kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thii| aisA vicAra kara sarala hRdayabAlA usa vyakti ke pAsa jAyagA aura usase kahegA ki bhAI sAhaba, mujhe kSamA kIjie, maiMne krodha meM aisA kaha diyA jo mujhe nahIM kahanA cAhie thaa| Apake ye vacana sunakara usa vyakti ke bhI hRdaya meM bar3A asara paidA hogA aura vaha socegA ki isane mujhase jo kahA, vaha ucita hI kahA hai, mere hita ke lie hI kahA hai| phira bhI ye svayaM mere pAsa Akara kSamA yAcanA kara rahe haiM, yaha inakA kitanA vaDappana hai, ye kitanI ucca zreNI ke vyakti hai / inakA satsaMga to hameM nirantara hI karanA caahie| inake satsaMga se mere meM jo truTiyA hai, ve vAhira nikala jAyeMgI / isa prakAra Apake sarala vyavahAra se usa vyakti para uttama prabhAva pdd'aa| isase donoM ko lAbha huA, ApakI AtmA meM bhI zAnti AI aura usakI AtmA ko bhI zAnti milii| donoM ke hRdaya meM jo azAnti kI Aga jala rahI thI, vaha zAnta ho gii| __isake viparIta yadi koI vipama prakRti kA manuSya hai to vaha kahegA ki maiMne usase jo kahA hai vaha ThIka hI kahA hai, varA nahIM kahA hai / yadi vaha turA mAnatA hai to mAna le| aura burA mAnegA to use daMDa dene kA upAya bhI mere pAsa hai| maiM usase kisI prakAra bhI davanevAlA vyakti nahIM hU~ ! maiM use aisA phaMsAUMgA ki vaha apane Apa pachAr3a khA jaaygaa| isa prakAra se vicAra ne vAlA vipama dhArA kA vyakti hai| are, vaha pachAr3a khA jAyagA, aisA tU pahile se hI nizcaya karake kaise vaiTha gayA? isa prakRti kA vyakti apanI vipama dhArA meM aisA phaMsA huA hai ki vaha svatantra vicAra aura sarala vyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / isa prakAra kI vipama dhArA vAle vyakti dUsaro ko lar3Akara apanA svArtha-sAdhana karane meM kuzala hote hai| kyoMki ve loga jAnate haiM ki jaba taka dUsaroM ko lar3AyA nahIM jAyagA, taba taka hamArA svArtha-sAdhana nahIM hogaa| aura java yaha dUsaroM se lar3egA, taba maiM use mArga dikhAUMgA aura isase mujhe la bha uThAne kA avasara prApta hogaa| jaba yaha phande meM phaMsa jAyagA tava Akara kahegA ki sAhaba, merA yaha mAmalA suljhaao| usa samaya meM isase kucha na kucha hastagata kara hI nuugaa| isa prakAra manuSya apanI kuTila pravRttiyoM se apanA hI anartha karatA hai| mAravAr3I meM kahate haiM ki 'salU ke lie (dhAsa ke

Page #141
128 pravacana-sudhA lie)-gaisa ko mAra detA hai aura eka tRNa ke lie mahala ko girA detA hai / ' kitanA vaDA annAna hai aura kitanI tIna kapAya hai ki manuSya apane kSudra svArthasAdhana ke lie bar3e se bar3A anartha karane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai / parantu nIcavRtti bAloM logoM ko kuTila pravRtti meM hI bAnanda AtA hai / kahA bhI hai ki na hi nocamanovRtti rekarUpA sthirA bhavet / arthAta noca manuSya kI manovRtti kabhI eka rUpa nahIM rhtii| vaha sadA caMcala banI rahatI hai| bAcAryoM ne samamanovRtti aura vipamamanovRtti vAle manupyoM ke svabhAva kA varNana karate hue kahA hai ki 'manasyekaM vacasyekaM karmaNyeka mahAtmanAm / manasyanyavacasyanyatkarmaNyanyaddhi pApinAm / / arthAt jo sama manovRtti ke dhAraka mahAtmA hote haiM unake mana meM, vacana meM aura karma me eka bAta hotI hai| kintu vipama manovRtti vAle pApiyoM ke mana meM kucha aura hotA hai, vacana se kucha aura kahate haiM aura karma meM kucha aura hI hotA hai| ___isa viSama manovRtti vAlA apane eka rupaye ke lie dUsare ko pAMca rupayoM kA nukasAna pahuMcA degaa| apane pAMca sau rupaye vasUla karane ke lie dUsare ko hajAra rupaye kI hAni phuNcaaygaa| kintu jo samamanovRtti ke dhAraka hote haiM, vai jaba desate haiM ki mere pacAsa rupayoM ke pIche dUsare kA yadi sau rupayoM kA nukasAna ho rahA hai, to ve apane pacAsa rupaye hI chor3a dete haiN| ve socate haiM ki yadi isake pAsa se mere pacAsa hapaye nahIM AyeMge to mere kyA kamI ho jaaygii| para yadi isake sau rupayoM kA nukasAna ho jAyagA to becAre ke bAlabacce bhUkhoM mara jaaveNge| isa prakAra samadhArA vAle ke hRdaya meM karuNA kI dhArA sadA pravAhita rahatI hai| aise purupa svayaM hAni uThAkara ke bhI dUsaroM ko lAbha pahuMcAte rahate haiM / unakI sadA bahI bhAvanA rahatI hai-- ahaMkAra kA bhAva na rakheM, nahIM kisI para krodha karU, dekha dUsaroM kI bar3hatI ko, kabhI na IyoM bhAva dhruuN| rahe bhAvanA aisI merI, sarala satya vyavahAra karUM, bane jahAM taka isa jIvana meM oroM kA upakAra karUM // sajjanoM kI to bhAvanA hI sadA aisI rahatI hai ki bhale hI mujhe duHkha uThAnA par3e, to uThA lUMgA, parantu mere nimitta se kisI dUsare vyakti ko raca

Page #142
samatA aura viSamatA 126 mAtra bhI duHkha na pahuMce / kintu jo durjana hote haiM, unakI pravRtti vipama aura kuTila hI hotI hai / yadi koI manuSya apanA makAna beca rahA hai aura dUsarA vyakti kharIda rahA hai to sama prakRti kA vyakti socegA ki apane ko aisA calanA cAhie ki agale vyakti ko lAbha ho / kintu vipama prakRtivAle ko makAna lenA nahIM hai phira bhI vaha bolI baDhA-car3hA karake bolegA, jisase ki lene vAle ko adhika dAma denA paDeM / isa prakAra sama prakRti aura viSama prakRti vAle manuSya saMsAra meM sadA se hote Aye hai aura hote AveMge / sama prakRti vAle thor3e hI hote haiM bhagavAna kI vANI kA asara sama prakRti vAle manuSyoM para hI par3atA hai, vipama prakRti vAloM para nahIM par3atA hai balki unako jitanI bhI adhika bhagavad-vANI sunAI jAyagI, utanA hI ulaTA asara hogA, kyoki unakI prakRti hI vipama hai / pitA ne par3hA-likhA karake hoziyAra banAyA to usakA uttama phala nikalanA cAhie thA, kintu burA nikalatA hai| vaha par3hI huI pustako me se bhalI vAto ko grahaNa nahI karegA, kintu corI-jArI aura jAsUsI kI ghaTanAoM ko par3hakara unheM hI apnaayegaa| vaha yadi santo ke vyAkhyAna bhI sunegA, to usameM se Atma-kalyANakArI bAta ko grahaNa nahIM karegA, kintu yadi koI kalaha-kathA kA prasaga sunane meM A gayA to use hI grahaNa karegA / sama-prakRti vAlA vyArayAna sunate samaya sAmAyika ko svIkAra kregaa| yadi lAja-zarma vza dikhAU-sAmAyika bhI karane baiThegA, to bhI mana kI kuTila pravRtti usa samaya bhI cAlU rkhegaa| bhAI, aisI sAmAyika meM kyA rakhA hai ? kahA bhI hai ki karma kamAve bhArI, kAma kare durAcArI, nayananisoM kare yArI, nAma se samAI ko| bhUkhate maMjArI jaise, coTa-kare dRSTidhArI, kaise avicArI, kAma karata anyAyI ko / / Upara se dharma dhArI, mAMhi pApa kI kaTArI, poche hoyagI khuvArI, lekho leta rAI-rAI ko| bahma meM karata jArI, kahe bhajo anagArI, kavAM hita hota nAhI, rAja popA bAI ko / / sAmAyika meM samatA rakho ! bhAI, vipama prakRti vAle vAteM to dharma ko karate haiM aura karma anyAya kA karate hai / mAyAvI Akho se bAteM kareMge aura nAma lege-sAmAyika kA 1 eka sthAnaka meM kucha striyA~ sAmAyika karane ko baitthii| ina logoM kI javAna

Page #143
130 pravacana-mudha (jIbha) vaza meM nahIM rahatI hai so sAmAyika meM baiThate hI bAtoM kA carkhA cAlU ho gyaa| eka ne dUsarI se kahA ki terI bIdaNI ne aisA kara diyA / aba donoM meM vAk-yuddha Arambha huA aura lar3AI clii| pAsa meM baiThI strI ke ghara ke cAviyoM kA gucchA samIpa me rakhA thA, vaha uTha kara eka ne dUsarI strI ke zira meM de mArA aura usake zira se khUna nikAlane lgaa| aba to sthAnaka meM dhUma maca gaI / samIpa hI thAnA thA / samAcAra milate hI pulima ke javAna Aye aura sAmAyika me hI lar3ane vAlI striyoM ko giraphtAra karane lage / sAre pAhara meM samAcAra phaila gayA ki sAmAyika karate hue striyAM ldd'ii| bhAI, yaha sAmAyika kI, yA karmo kI kamAI ? bhagavAn ne sAmAyika to samabhAva me batalAI hai / pUchA jAtA hai ki sAmAyika karate samaya kapar3e kyoM khole jAte hai| bhAI, ye sAmAyika ke parikarma hai- UparI kAma hai ! jaise dukAna kholate ho, to pAla bhI bAMdhanA par3atA hai, gAdo lagAnI par3atI hai aura takiye bhI rakhane par3ate haiN| tabhI dukAnadAra kahalAtA hai| yadi dukAna nahIM hai aura kapar3oM kI gaTharI vAMdhakara ghara-ghara aura galI-galI phira kara becate ho, to vaha pherI vAlA kahalAtA hai| bhAI, vyApAra to do paise kamAne ke liye kiyA jAtA hai| yadi koI dukAna lagAkara baiTha aura dina bhara meM pAMca rupaye kA ghATA par3A, to vaha ghATe meM rahA / aura yadi pherI lagAne para pAMca rupaye kamAve to vaha munAphe meM rhaa| isI prakAra kapar3e kholakara sAmAyika karane ko baiThe aura lar3AIjJagar3A kara Arta-raudraghyAna kiyA, tokyA vaha sAmAyika kahI jAyagI? nahIM kahI jaaygii| Apa sAmAyika karane ko baiThe, kapar3e khola diye aura baiTha kA bichA diyaa| itane meM eka grAhaka A gayA aura kahane lagA ki mAla lenA hai / usakI bAta ko sunate hI Apa dupaTTA or3ha kara cala diye, to batAo ApakI bhAvanA sAmAyika me rahI, yA kamAI meM rahI ? isake viparIta eka vyakti sAmAyika karane ko baiTha gayA aura itane meM hI Ar3atiyA AyA aura volA ki dukAna para clo| vaha kahatA hai ki maiM to yahAM se vyAkhyAna sunakara aura sAmAyika-kAla pUrA hone para hI uThaM gA / taba taka Thahara sakate ho to ThIka hai, anyathA phira dUsare se le lanA / isI kA nAma sAmAyika hai / AcAryo ne to kahA hai ki sAmAyike sArambhAH parigrahA naiva santi sarve'pi / celopasRSTa muniriva gRhI tadA yAti yatibhAvam // arthAt- sAmAgrika karate samaya gRhasya sabhI bhArambha aura parigraha kA / tyAga karatA hai, isalie vaha sAmAyika ke kAla meM cela (vAhya) se lipaTe hue

Page #144
131 samatA aura vipamatA muni ke samAna yati bhAva (sAdhupanA) ko prApta hotA hai / bhAI, isIkA nAma sAmAyika hai| jo niyamavAle zrAvaka hote haiM ve to prAta: dasa baje se pahale dukAna kholate hI nahIM hai / aura zAma ko cAra baje dukAna uThA dete haiM, kyoki, rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karanA hai| jisake aisA dRDha niyama hotA hai, usake grAhaka bhI dukAna-khulane ke samaya para hI Ate hai| jo manuSya apane niyama para sthira rahate hai, ve hI sAmAyika Adi vratoM ke pAlane kA yathArtha lAbha uThAte haiN| ve socate hai ki yadi isa samaya hama vyArayAna sunanA chor3akara cale jAveMge to phira guru ke ye anamola vacana sunane ko nahIM milege| ata: hame aisA amUlya avasara nahIM khonA hai| grAhaka phira bhI mila jAyagA, kintu gayA huA avasara phira hAtha nahIM AyagA / saccI sAmAyika karanevAle kI to aisI bhAvanA rahatI hai| kintu jo loga sAmAyika kA bhepa dhAraNa karake pola meM par3e dUToM aura jUtoM para dRSTi rakhate haiM aura jAte samaya acche se bUTa, cappala Adi ko pahina kara yA thailI meM DAlakara le jAne kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM aura avasara milane para le bhI jAte hai, to kyA aisI corI karane kI bhAvanA rakhane vAloM kI kapar3e kholakara aura mukha-paTTI bAMdhakara baiThane ko sAmAyika kahA jAyagA? kabhI nahI ? aisA vyakti to dharma kA dveSI aura vairI hai / jo kapar3e kholakara aura sAmAyika nahIM le karake bhI vyAkhyAna sunane ko baiThatA hai, usa samaya yadi kisI ke gale se sone kI caina khulakara nIce gira jAtI hai, to vaha usa vyakti ko izArA karatA hai ki bhAI jI, ApakI hai kyA ? jarA dhyAna kara lenaa| bhAiyo, batAo--kapar3e kholakara bhI jUtoM aura cappalo ko le jAne vAle kI sAmAyika kahI jAyagI ? athavA kapar3e nahIM khola karake bhI sone aura pApANa me, taNa aura maNi me samabhAva rakhane vAle ke sAmAyika kahI jAyagI ? samabhAva sarvatra sarvadA uttama hai, cAhe vaha kapar3e pahine ho aura cAhe kholakara baiThA ho ? aura yadi samabhAva nahIM hai, pariNAmo me vipamabhAva hai, Ata-raudradhyAna hai, pApamaya manovRtti hai, to cAhe vaha sAdhu ho aura cAhe vaha zrAvaka ho sarvatra sarvadA burA hI hai / AcAryo ne sAmAyika kA svarUpa batalAte huye kahA hai samatA sarvabhUteSu, saMyame zubhabhAvanA ! Artta-raudraparityAgastaddhi sAmAyikavatam // arthAt sarvaprANiyoM para samabhAva ho, saMyama meM zubha bhAvanA ho aura Artta-raudra bhAvoM kA parityAga ho, vahI sAmAyika vrata hai|

Page #145
132 pravacana-sudhA maiM eka gAMva meM pArakara phAunTena pena se likha rahA thaa| prasaga-vaza zrI hajArImala jI svAmI se bAta karane ke lie uma pena ko vahI choDakara calA gyaa| jaba vApisa AyA to dekhA, pArakara to pAra hogayA / chAna-vIna kI,to patA calA ki eka bAvarI jAti kA vyakti sAdhu banA liyA gayA thA / kisI sata ne apanI zipya saMkhyA baDhAne ke lie binA koI parIkSA kiye use mUDa liyA, cAdara uDA dI aura oghA-pAtrA de diyaa| eka-do dina taka usa para dRSTi rakhI to jJAta huA ki isI ne vaha pArakara phAunTena pena pAra kara diyA hai| maiMne kahA- are bAvarI abhI taka bhI terI jAti kA asara nahI gayA hai ? vaha colA - hA, mahArAja, maiM to vAvarI hU / bhAI, koI vyakti kisI bhI vepa ko dhAraNa kara le, parantu jAti kA asara miTanA kaThina hai| are, jisane mana ko zuddha nahIM kiyA, umako kore ghara chor3ane me kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai| vaise tyAga uttama vastu hai, usa para jaba zuddha mana se amala kiyA jAya anyathA sava vyartha hai| Apake pAsa kezara kI puDiyA hai, kintu vaha kIcaDa me gira par3I to baha lene ke yogya nahIM rahI isa prakAra kezara kI varvAdI huii| isI prakAra tyAga, brata Adi uttama haiM, parantu ve jaba kupAtro ke pAsa pahuce to tyAgI vratI logoM kI mahimA ghaTa gii| ve hI tyAga vrata java supAtra se pAsa pahucate hai, to unakA mahatva bar3ha jAtA hai| sUtra (dhAgA) mAdhAraNa vastu hai, kintu vahI phUlo me piroyA jAkara rAjA-mahArAjAo kA gale kA hAra bana kara zobhA pAtA hai| choTI bhI prastu supAtra ke sasarga se mahatva ko prApta kara letI hai| yogya sthAna se vyakti kA mahatva baDhatA hai aura sthAna kA ulladhana karane se usakA mahatva ghaTa jAtA hai| samabhAvI-guNAnurAgI samabhAva meM rahane vAlA vyakti apanI zraddhA se alaga nahI hotA hai| vaha jahA bhI jAtA hai, vahA para navIna vastu ko dekhatA hai aura usa para vicAra karatA hai, usake guNa-dopo kI chAnabIna karatA hai aura nirNaya karatA hai ki merI jo vItarAga deva para, ninya sAdhu para aura hisAmayI dayA dharma para jo zraddhA hai, vaha sarvathA yogya hai| aba mujhe anyatra jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| mere sabhI uddezya kI pUrti ina deva, guru aura dharma ke prasAda se hI hogI, aisA usake hRdaya me hRDhazraddhAna hotA hai ata usakA citta kisI bhI para vastu ke vAhya pralobhana se pralobhita nahIM hotA hai| yaha sasAra kA svabhAva hai ki manuSya ko navIna vastu priya lagatI hai| kahA bhI hai ki 'loko bhinavapriya.' arthAt logo ko navIna vastu pyArI lagatI hai| parantu para

Page #146
samatA aura viSamatA 133 vastu kisako pyArI lagatI ? jo ki bAla svabhAva ke hote haiN| jaise bAlaka kisI bhI vastu ko dekhate hI use pAne ke lie macala jAte haiN| isI prakAra jinheM Atma-bodha nahIM, ve hI para vastu kI abhilASA karate haiN| kintu jinheM Atma-jJAna ho jAtA hai, unheM apanI AtmA ke sivAya koI dUsarI vastu priya nahIM lagatI hai| samabhAvI vyakti dUsaroM ke viziSTa guNa dekhakara unheM apanAne kA prayatna karatA hai aura apanI kamiyoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| isake viparIta viSamabhAvI vyakti socatA hai ki yadi maiM vipama dRSTi haM-kAnA I--to auroM kI bhI eka-eka AMkha phaTa jAya to acchA hosaba mere samAna hI ho jAyeM to phira koI mujhaM kAnA nahIM kaha skegaa| viSamabhAvI sadA parAyA upakAra karane kI socatA hai, to samabhAvI paraupakAra karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai| Apa lAkhoM kA vyApAra karate haiM aura mahaloM meM rahate haiN| parantu dUsarI ora eka garIba vyakti haiM jhoMpar3I yA jhuggI me rahatA hai aura do AnA ke raMgIna kAgaja kharIda karake unase cir3iyA, hAra, phUla Adi aura nAnA prakAra kI AkarSaka sundara vastue~ banA karake bAjAra meM vecatA hai to unheM dekhate hI bacce daur3akara unheM lete hai / vaha sundara banAkara lAtA aura apane parizrama aura buddhicAturya meM do Ane ke rupaye banAkara vApisa apanI jhoMpaDI para lauTatA hai / vaha corI karake nahIM le jAtA hai kintu apane parizrama se kamAkara le jAtA hai aura isa prakAra vaha apanI buddhi kA vikAsa karatekarate eka bahuta bar3A kalAkAra ho jAtA hai aura eka dina aise aise yaMtroM kA AviSkAra karane lagatA hai ki yaMtrotpAdaka aura yaMtra-nirmAtA bhI unheM dekhakara Azcarya-cakita ho jAte haiM / taba vaha kalAkAra yaza ke sAtha dhana bhI kamAtA hai aura lakhapati bana jAtA hai / parantu koI viSamabhAbI manuSya Aja lakhapati hai aura usakI acchI calatI huI dukAna hai athavA usake pAsa koI bahumUlya vastu hai / yadi vaha usakI ThIka prakAra se sAra-saMbhAla nahIM karatA hai aura dUsaroM ke chidrAnvepaNa aura dopa-darzana karane meM hI apanA samaya bitAtA hai, to eka dina usakA vyApAra caupaTa ho jAtA hai aura nirdhana bana jAtA hai-- isaro kA muMhatAja ho jAtA hai aura phira avaidha upAyoM se dhana kamAne kI socatA hai / isI prakAra kisI alpajJAnI kintu samabhAvI vyakti ko dharma tatva prApta hotA hai, to vaha uttarottara apanI unnati karatA huA eka dina mahAn jJAnI aura dharmAtmA purupa bana jAtA hai aura saMsAra meM nAma cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai / vintu yadi viSamabhAvI vyakti ko dharma tatva prApta hotA hai aura vaha dina me to idhara-udhara gappeM lagAtA rahatA hai aura rAta meM rozanI karake

Page #147
134 pravacana-sudhA zAstra-svAdhyAya karatA hai, to vaha chaha kAyA ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, yA nahIM ? bhAI, dharma meM to hiMsA kA kAma nahIM hai / isa prakAra dIpaka-bijalI Adi kI rozanI meM baiThakara svAdhyAya nahIM kara rahA hai kintu anAdhyAya kara rahA hai / yadi use dharma se ruci hai, to dina meM idhara-udhara gappeM mAranA chor3e, pramAda chor3e aura-zAstra-svAdhyAya karane meM lage tabhI use vAstavika lAbha hogA aura vaha svAtmonnati kara skegaa| dina meM-sUrya ke prakAza meM choTe-choTe jantu aMghakAra vAle sthAnoM meM jAkara chipa jAte haiM, ata. usa samaya svAdhyAya karane meM kisI prakAra kI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai| rAta meM ye choTe-choTe jantu dIpaka-vijalI Adi ke prakAza se AkarSita hokara usa para jhapaTate hai aura mArate hai| isa prakAra usa prakAza kA upayoga karanevAlA vyakti usa hone vAlI jIva-hiMsA ke pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai| parantu dhana ke lolupI manuSya dina meM to svArtha tyAga karake zAstra-svAdhyAya nahIM kareMge aura dhanopArjana meM lage raheMge / aura rAtri meM rozanI ke sAmane baiThakara zAstra svAdhyAya karake pApa kA upArjana karate hue samajhege ki hama dharma aura jJAna kA upArjana kara rahe haiN| Aja saMsAra meM andhabhakti aura mUr3hatAeM itanI adhika bar3ha gaI hai ki loga kAlI-durgA Adi ke Upara apane putra taka ko mAra kara car3hA dete hai / aisA vyakti kyA usakA bhakta kahA jAyagA? yadi vaha usakA saccA bhakta hai to apane zarIra ko kyoM nahIM car3hAyA? yadi vaha apanA balidAna karatA to saccA bhakta kahA jAtA aura saMsAra meM usakI prazaMsA bhI hotI / parantu dUsare kA zira kATa kara car3hAnA to bhakti nahIM, kintu rAkSasI vRtti hai| bhakti to hRdaya kI vastu hai| 'bha' nAma bhaya kA hai jo usase sarvathA mukta ho, vahI saccA bhakta kahalAtA hai / bhakti koI bAhira dikhAne kI vastu nahIM haiN| hAM usakI Izvara meM tanmayatA aura dharma-parAyaNatA ko dekha kara duniyA use bhakta kahe, to kaha sakatI hai| bhakti ke lie to kahA hai ki 'citta prasanne re pUjA kre| jaba citta meM prasannatA hai, svasthatA hai, nirvikArIpanA aura niSkapAyatA hai, tabhI prabhu kI saccI bhakti ho sakatI hai aura tabhI vaha saccA bhakta kahA jA sakatA hai / bhAI, samabhAvI vyakti ke hRdaya meM hI saccI bhakti AtI hai, viSamabhAvI ke hRdaya meM vaha nahIM A sakatI hai| samabhAvI apane kArya ko karate hue sadA yaha vicAra karegA ki mere isa kArya ko karate hue kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa to nahIM pahuMca rahA hai| bhAI, jaba isa prakAra samabhAva meM rahate hue prabhu kI bhakti karoge, tabhI AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakegA, anyathA nahIM / vi0 sa0 2027 kAtikakRSNA 10 jodhapura,

Page #148
14 dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza tubhya namaH sakaladoSa vivajitAya, tubhyaM nama sakalamarmapradarzakAya / tubhyaM nama paramasevaka tArakAya, tubhyaM namo ratipalermadanAzakAya // bandhuo, Aja dhanaterasa hai| dhana do prakAra kA hai-eka vaha jise sasAra rupaye-paise Adi ke rUpa meM mAnatA hai aura dUsarA hai jJAnadhana / pahilA dhana bhautikavAdI, ajJAnI aura mithyA-dRSTiyo ko priya hotA hai aura ve loga satata usakI prApti ke lie salagna rahate haiN| kintu dUsarA dhana AtmAnandI, sadajJAnI aura samyagdRSTi jIvo ko priya hotA hai / laukika jana Aja ke dina bhautika dhana kI pUjA-upAsanA karate haiN| kintu pAralaukika sukha ke icchuka AtmAnandI purupa Aja ke dina apane jAnadhana kI upAsanA aura ArAdhanA karate haiM, kyoki ve jAnate haiM ki ghana samAja gaja vAji rAja to kAja na Ave, jJAna Apako rupa bhaye thira acala rahAve / jJAna samAna na Ana jagata me sukha ko kArana, yaha paramAmRta janma jarA mRti roga-nazAvana // bhAI, yaha hAthI ghoDe vAlA rAja-pATa aura duniyA kA ThATa-bATa baDhAne bAlA laukika dhana saba yahI paDA raha jAtA hai, marate samaya jIva ke sAtha nahIM jAtA aura parabhava me dukho se chuDAne meM sahAyaka nahIM hotA hai / phintu jJAnadhana apanI AtmA kA svarUpa hai, vaha prApta ho jAne

Page #149
pravacana-sudhA para sthira aura acala rahatA hai, phira usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA hai / isalie jJAna ke mamAna anya koI bhI laukika dhana jIva ko sukha kA kAraNa nahIM haiM / yaha jJAnarUpI dhana parama amRta hai jo ki anAdikAla se lage hue janma, jarA aura maraNarUpa rogo ko nAza karane vAlA hai ! isIlie jJAno jana aura AdhyAtmika purupa anAdikAla se vadhe hue karmoM ko dUra karake zuddha jJAnasvarapa ko pAne ke lie sadA prayatnazIla rahate haiM / Aja kA dina hama usI abhIpTa dhana ko prApta karane ke lie preraNA detA hai| jJAnadhana kI varSA yahA para yaha prazna kiyA jA saktA hai ki pratyeka mAma ke dono pakSo me terama kA dina AtA hai, phira Aja ke dina ko hI 'dhanaterama' kyo kahA? iyakA unara yaha hai ki ina avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe thAne ke anta me jainazAmana ke unnAyaka aura mahAna prarvataka bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI hue haiN| unhoMne bAtmA ke parama dhana kevalanAna ko prApta kara tIma varSa taka dharma kI dinya deganA dI aura mAdhu-mAdhvI, zrAvaka zrAvikAo ke bhItara dharma kA sacAra karate rhe| usa samaya sAre saMsAra meM jo ajJAna aura mithyAtva kA pracAra ho rahA thA, loga pAkho me phaMsa rahe the, dIna-nirapagadha prANiyo ko yano me homa rahe the aura devI-devatAno pI bali caTA rahe the taba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI sahaja madhura vANI me logo ko dharma kA satya aura sukhakAraka mArga banAyA jisa para cala karake aneka prANiyo ne apanA uddhAra diyaa| unakI divya dezanA tpa vacana-gagA me avagAhana kara mahA mithyAtvI gautama jaise pulpa bhI unakI dharma-dhvajA ko phaharAne vAle bana gaye / jaba bhagavAna ne dekhA ki jaba hamAre AyuSya ke kevala do dina hI zeSa raha gaye hai, natra Aja ke dina unhone apane Aja taka ke upadezo se upasahAra rUpa apRSTa jAgaraNA prArambha kii| isake pUrva to jaya ko jijJAsu vyakti pUchatA thA, taba bhagavAna unara dete the| kintu bAja apane AyuSya kA antima samaya samIpa AyA jAna kara unhAne vinA kinI meM pUche hI upadeza denA ucita smjhaa| aura gAnadhana bhI apUtra vaSA kii| unhone kAttikakRSNA amAvasyA ke prabhAtamAla ta nirmANa hAna nara jo yi dazanA dI, vaha uttarAdhyayana ke nagama ne prasiddha huii| bhagavAna ne apane tIsa varSa meM raMganAkAla me caraNAnuyoga dravyAnunoga, gaNitAnuyoga aura dharmakavAnuyogampa cAra anuyogA pe dvArA ura diyA / jinakA bhArI vinnAra dvAdazAgavANI kapa meM mAja bhI kAra / Aja ke dina nAbAna na utta nAga janayogI pasatAra rapa

Page #150
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza jo dezanA prArambha kI usameM cAro hI anuyogoM kA samAveza huA hai| usa jAnarUpadivya dezanArUpa dhana kI prApti kI smRti meM yaha terasa 'dhana terasa' ke nAma se prasiddha huI hai| uttarAdhyayana kA upadeza / uttarAdhyayana ke jina adhyayanoM meM AcAra kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, vaha caraNAnuyoga rUpa hai| jinameM jIvAdi dravyoM kA aura unake bhAvo evaM lezyAoM Adi kA varNana hai, ve adhyayana dradhyAnuyoga rUpa hai / jinameM jIvoM ke bhavAdi kI saMkhyA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve gaNitAnuyoga rUpa haiM aura jinameM ariSTanemi Adi mahApuruSoM kI jIvana-kathAoM kA citraNa kiyA hai unheM dharma kathAnuyoga rUpa samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra bhagavAna ne apane jIvana ke anta meM jo kucha zepa jJAnarUpa dhana surakSita rakha chor3A thA, vaha mara gautama ke mAdhyama se sarva ziSya parivAra ko saMbhalA diyaa| uttarAdhyayana kA prathama adhyayana vinaya sUtra hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki he bhavyajIvo, tuma binayavAn bano, vinayazIla bano aura vinayI hokara uttama guNoM kA upArjana karo, AcArya ke guru ke samIpa zAnta citta hokara, caMcalatA aura vAcAlatA chor3akara unake pAsa artha-yukta padoM ko sIkho evaM nirarthaka bAtoM ko mata kho| nisante siyA'muharI vuddhANaM antie sayA / aTThajuttANi sikkhejjA, nirANi ya vajjae / guru ke samIpa vinA pUche kucha bhI nahIM bole, pUche jAne para asatya na bole, krodha na kare / jo guru kI AjJA pAlana nahIM karatA, guru kI sevA-zutha pA nahIM karatA, guru ke pratikUla vartana karatA hai, vaha avinIta kahalAtA hai / ataH ziSya ko ukta kArya choDakara vinIta honA cAhiye / dUsarA parIpaha adhyayana hai / isameM batalAyA gayA hai jo vinIta hogA, vahI parIpahoM ko sahana kara skegaa| parISahoM ko kyoM sahana karanA cAhiye, isakA uttara dete hue vAcaka-pravara umAsvAti ne kahA hai--- mArgAcyavana nirjarArtha paripoDhavyA: parISahAH / arthAt-dhAraNa kiye hue dharma mArga se cyuta na hone ke lie aura saMcita karmo kI nirjarA ke lie parIpahoM ko sahana karanA cAhiye / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharma-prarUpaNA ke do mukhya aMga haiM ahiMsA aura yATa-mahiSNutA / kaSTa sahana karane kA artha hai ki ahiMsA dharma kI bhara-pUra

Page #151
138 pravacana-sudhA rakSA kI jAya, bhale hI hameM kitanA hI kaSTa kyoM na uThAnA pdd'e| parantu mere nimitta se kisI bhI prANI ko koI kaSTa na pahuMce / bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki je bhikkhU soccA navA abhibhUya bhikkhAyariyAe parivvayaMto puTTho no vihnnejaa| arthAt-ina kSudhA, tRpA Adi parIpahoM ko jAnakara abhyAsa ke dvArA paricita hokara bhikSAcaryA ke lie paryaTana karatA huA sAdhu unase spRSTa hone para dharma-mArga se vicalita nahI hotA hai| jina mahApurupoM se sarvaprakAra ke parIpahoM ko, kaSToM ko, sahana kiyA hai, ve saMsAra se tira gye| tIsare adhyayana kA nAma 'caturaGgIya' hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra kI nAnA yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIva ko ye cAra pada milanA bahuta kaThina haiM cattAri paramaMgANi dullahANIha jntunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA saMjamammi ya vIriyaM / / arthAt isa saMsAra meM prANiyoM ke lie ye cAra aMga pAnA parama durlabha hai--manuSyatva, dharma-zravaNa, zraddhA aura saMyama meM parAkrama prakaTa karanA / kitane hI prANiyoM ko manuSya janma prApta bhI ho jAtA hai to dharma kA sunanA nahIM milatA / yadi dharma sunane kA avasara bhI mila jAtA hai to usa para zraddhA nahIM karatA / aura yadi zraddhA bhI karale to tadanukUla AcaraNa rUpa saMyama ko nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai / bhagavAna ne kahA mANusattammi AyAo jo dhamma socca sarahe / tavassI bIriyaM laddha, saMvuDe niddhaNe rayaM / / arthAt -mapyatva ko prApta kara jo dharma ko sunatA hai, usameM zraddhA karatA hai aura vIrya zakti ko prakaTa karatA hai, vaha tapasvI vArmaraja ko dho DAlatA hai| cauthe adhyayana kA nAma 'asaMskRta' hai / bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki asaMkhayaM jIviya mA pamAyae, jarovaNIyassa ha tyi tANaM / evaM viyANAhi jaNe pamatte, kaNa vihiMsA ajayA gahinti / / he bhavyo, yaha jIvana asaMskRta hai arthAt bar3A caMcala hai-sAMdhA nahIM jA sakatA, isalie pramAda mata karo / bur3hApA Ane para koI zaraNa nahIM hotaa|

Page #152
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza pramAdI, hiMsaka aura asaMyata manuSya maraNa kAla upasthita hone para phira kisakI zaraNa leMge? bhagavAn ne kahA-jo manuSya pApa karatA hai, use usakA phala avazya hI bhoganA par3atA hai, kyoMki kiye hue karmo kA phala bhoge vinA unase chuTakArA nahIM milatA hai / isalie sAdhu ko cAhie ki--- care payAiM parisaMkamANo, jaM kici pAsaM iha mnnnnmaanno| lAbhaMtare jIviya vahaittA, pacchA parinAya malAvadhaMsI // paga-paga para dopoM se bhaya khAtA humA aura thor3e se bhI doSa ko pApa mAnatA huA cale / jaba taka zarIra se dharma-sAdhana hotA rahe aura naye-naye guNoM kI prApti hotI rahe, taba taka jIvana ko popaNa de / jaba dekhe ki aba isa deha se dharma-sAdhana saMbhava nahIM hai aura jIvana kA rahanA asaMbhava hai, taba vicArapUrvaka isa zarIra kA parityAga kara deve / pAMcaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'akAma maraNIya' hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki maraNa do prakAra ke hote haiM- sakAma maraNa aura akAmamaraNa / bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki vAlANaM akAmaM tu maraNaM asaI bhave / paMDiyANaM sakAmaM tu ukkoseNa saI bhave / / vinA icchA ke paravaza hokara-marane ko akAmaraNa kahate hai aura svecchA pUrvaka svAdhIna hokara-mRtyu ke aMgIkAra karane ko sakAmaraNa kahate haiM / ajJAnI aura mithyA dRSTiyoM ke akAmaraNa bAra-bAra anAdi kAla se hotA calA A rahA hai| kintu sakAma maraNa paMDitoM ke-jJAnI janoM ke utkarpataH eka vAra hotA hai| chaThaM adhyayana kA nAma 'kSullaka nirgranthIya' hai / isameM batalAyA hai ki ---- vivicca kammaNo heuM kAlakhI parivvae / mAyaM piMDassa pANassa kaDaM laddha Na bhakkhae / sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha karma ke hetuoM ko dUra kara samayajJa hokara vicAre / saMyama-nivAha ke lie AhAra aura pAnI kI jitanI mAtrA Avazyaka ho, utanI gRhastha ke ghara meM sahaja niSpanna vastu prApta kara bhojana kare / isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM sAdhu kI gocarI Adi kartavyoM ko batalAyA gayA hai| sAtaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'urabhrIya' hai| isameM eka meMr3hA aura gAya ke bachar3e kA dRSTAnta dekara batalAyA gayA hai ki jo rasoM meM gRddha hotA hai, vaha mer3he ke samAna mArA jAkara dUsaroM kA bhakSya banatA hai| isakA saMkSepa me kathAnaka isa prakAra hai

Page #153
140 pravacana-sudhA eka ThAkura ke pAsa eka gAya aura usakA eka bachar3A aura eka meMDhA thaa| vaha meMDhe ko khUba bar3hiyA khAnA khilAtA-pilAtA aura use pratidina nahalAtA-dhulAtA thA / bachar3A pratidina yaha dekhatA aura mana hI mana meM socatA ki mAlika isa meMr3he ko to bar3hiyA khAnA detA hai aura mujhe yaha sUkhI ghAsa khAne ko detA hai / eka dina usa vachar3e ne apanI mAtA se kahA-tava mAtA ne kahA-vatsa, tU nahI jAnatA, ise mAra kara khAne ke lie moTA-tAjA kiyA jA rahA hai, kisI dina isake gale para churI calegI aura yaha ThAkura ke mehamAno kA bhakSya bana jAyagA / kucha dina bAda ThAkura ke ghara kucha mehamAna Aye aura vaha ThAkura churI lekara use mArane aayaa| yaha dekhakara bachar3A bahuta bhayabhIta huA / tava usakI mAM ne kahA -- "beTA, tU mata Dara / jisane mAla khAye haiM, vahI mArA jAyagA / ' thor3I dera me bachar3e ke dekhate-dekhate ThAkura ne usake gale para churI calAkara use mAra DAlA aura usakA mAMsa pakA kara mehamAnoM ko parosa diyaa| isa dRpTAnta kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo sAdhu rasa kA lolupI hotA hai bhakSya-abhakSya kA vicAra na karake apane zarIra ko puSTa karatA rahatA, use bhI eka dina durgati meM jAkara dUsaroM kA bhakSya bananA par3atA hai| bhagavAna ne kahA jahA khalu se urakhane AesAe samIhie / eva vAle ahammiTTha IhaI narayAuyaM // arthAt-jaise mehamAnoM ke lie mAla khAnevAlA meDhA mArA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI jIva abhakSya-bhakSaNa kara aura zarIra ko puSTa kara naraka ke AyuSya kI icchA karatA hai| isalie he bhavya puruSoM, tumheM rasakA lolupI, aura parigrahaka saMcaya karane vAlA nahIM honA cAhie / jahAM lAma vahA~ lobha AThavAM kApilIya adhyayana hai / isameM batalAyA gayA hai ki kapila nAmaka eka brAhmaNa do mANA sonA prApta karane ke nimitta rAjA ke pAsa sarva prathama pahuMca kara AzIrvAda dene ke lie rAta ko hI rAja mahala kI ora cala diyA aura rAja puruSo ke dvArA pakar3A jAkara rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyA gayA / rAjA ne usase rAtri meM rAjamahala kI ora Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| kapila ne sahaja va sajala bhAva se sArA vRttAnta sunA diyaa| rAjA usakI satyavAditA para bar3A prasanna huA aura bolA--brAhmaNa, maiM tere satya bolane para bahuta prasanna huuN| tU jo kucha mAgaMgA, vaha tujhe milegA / kapila ne kahA--rAjan, socane ke

Page #154
141 dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza lie kucha samaya diyA jaay| rAjA ne kahA - acchA / kapila khar3A-khar3A socatA hai-do mAzA sone se kyA hogA ? kyoM na maiM sau mohareM mAMgU ? cintana-dhArA Age bar3hI aura hajAra mAMgane kI socane lagA / dhIre-dhIre lobha kI mAtrA aura bar3hI aura socane lagA-hajAra se bhI kyA hogA ? lAkha mohareM mAMganA jAhie? phira socane lagA lAkha se bhI kyA hogA? karor3a mohareM mAMganA cAhie / imI mamaya use pUrvabhava kA jAtismaraNajJAna utpanna ho gayA aura usakA lobha zAnta ho gayA : vaha rAjA se volA-mahArAja, mujhe aba kucha bhI nahIM cAhie / ava merI taSNA NAnta ho gaI hai| mere bhItara karor3a se bhI adhika mUlyavAna vastu prakaTa ho gaI hai / isa avasara para bhagavAra ne kahA hai jahA lAho tahA loho lAhA loho pavadaDaI / do mAsakayaM kajja koDIe vi na niTThiyaM / / manuSya ko jaise-jaise lAbha hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise hI lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai / dekho, kapila brAhmaNa kA do mAzA sone se pUrA hone vAlA kArya karor3a mohare se bhI pUrA nahIM huaa| jo purupa kapila ke samAna usa loma kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha apanA aura dharma kA nAma dipAtA hai / namipravrajyA nAma kA navama adhyayana hai| namirAja mithilA nagarI ke rAjA the| unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna huA aura ce putra ko rAjya-bhAra saupa kara pravrajyA ke lie nikale / unakI parIkSA ke lie indra brAhmaNa kA bepa banAkara AyA aura volA-rAjan ! hastagata ramaNIya pratyakSa upalabdha bhAgoM ko chor3akara parokSa kAma bhogoM kI icchA karanA kyA ucita hai ? namirAja bole-brAhmaNa, ye kAma-bhoga tyAjya haiM, ve zalya ke samAna duHkhadAyI hai, vipa ke samAna mAraka aura AzIvipa sarpa ke samAna bhayaMkara haiM ! tava brAhmaNa vepI indra kahatA hai --- rAjan, tumhAre aneka rAjA zatru haiM, pahile unheM vaza meM karo, pIche muni bananA / nami ne kahA- jo saMgrAma meM lAkhoM yoddhAoM ko jItatA hai, usakI apekSA jo kevala apanI AtmA ko jItatA hai vaha zreSTha vijetA hai| isalie dUsaroM ke sAtha yuddha karane se kyA lAbha hai ? apane Apako jItane vAlA manuSya hI sukha pAtA hai| pAMca indriyAM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura mana ye durjeya haiM / jo apanI AtmA ko jIta letA hai, vaha ina durjeya NatruoM para sahaja meM hI vijaya pA letA hai| isa sandarbha kI ye gAthAyeM smaraNIya hai|

Page #155
142 pravacana-mudhA jo sahassaM sahassANaM, saMgAme dujjae jiNe / egaM jiNejja appANaM, esa se paramo jao / / appANameva jujjhAhi, ki te jujjheNa cajjho / appANameva appANaM, jaittA suhamehae / / paMcidiyANi kohaM, mANaM mAyaM taheva lohaM ca / dujjayaM ceva appANaM, savvaM appe jie jiyaM / / isa prakAra indra nAnA prakAra se phusalAkara unakI parIkSA karatA hai, kintu namirAja usake praznoM kA aisA yukti-yukta uttara detA hai ki vaha svayaM niruttara ho jAtA hai aura apanA rUpa prakaTa kara unakI stuti aura vandana karake svarga calA jAtA hai| tamirAja bhI pravajita hokara tapasyA karake saMsAra se mukta ho jAte haiM / isa avasara para bhagavAna ne kahA hai __ evaM karenti saMvuddhA, paMDiyA pviykkhnnaa| viNiyaTTanti bhogesu, jahA se namIrAyarisi / / __ jo sabuddha, paMDita aura vicakSaNa buddhi vAle purupa isa prakAra kAma bhogoM se virakta hokara Atma-sAdhanA karate haiM ve namirAjapi ke samAna saMsAra se nivRtta hote haiM, arthAt muktipada prApta karate haiM / dazavAM drumapatraka nAmaka adhyayana hai| isameM bhagavAna mahAvIra gautama svAmI ko sambodhana karate hue kahate haiM dumapattae paMDuyae jahA, nivaDai rAigaNANa acce| evaM maNuyANa joviyaM, samayaM goyama mA pamAyae / he gautama, jaise aneka rAtriyoM ke vItane para vRkSa kA pakA huA pIlA pattA gira jAtA hai, usI prakAra manuSya kA jIvana bhI eka dina samApta ho jAtA hai / isalie tU kSaNabhara bhI Atma-sAdhana karane meM pramAda mata kara / isa prakAra bhagavAna aneka hapTAntoM ke dvArA saMsAra kI anityatA aura asAratA kA digdarzana karAte haiM aura batalAte hai ki kisa prakAra yaha jIva pRthvI kAyAdi meM asaMkhya aura ananta bhavoM taka paribhramaNa karate isa manuSya bhava meM pAyA hai| isameM bhI AryapanA, indriya-sampannatA, uttama dharma zravaNa, Adi kA suyoga bar3I kaThinatA se milatA hai| jaba yaha saba suyoga tujhaM milA hai aura aba jaba ki terI eka-eka indriya pratikSaNa jIrNa ho rahI hai, tava aisI dazA meM tujhe eka kSaNabhara bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| anta me bhagavAn kahate haiM---

Page #156
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 143 tiNNo hu si aNNavaM mahaM, ki puNa ciTThasi tiirmaago| abhitura pAraM gamittae, samayaM goyama, mA pamAyae / / he gautama, tU mahAsamudra ko taira gayA, aba kinAre ke pAsa pahuMca kara kyoM khar3A hai ? usako pAra karane ke lie jaldI kara aura eka kSaNa kA bhI pramAda mata kr| ___bhagavAn kI aisI sulalita vANI ko sunakara hI gautama rAga dvepa kA chedana karake siddhi ko prApta hue haiM / ___gyArahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'bahuzruta pUjA' hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki jo bahuzru nI-dvAdazAGgavANI kA vettA aura caturdaza pUrvadhara hotA hai, vaha kamboja deza ke ghor3e ke samAna zIla se zreSTha hotA hai, parAkramI yoddhA ke samAna ajeya hotA hai, sATha varSIya hastI ke samAna aparAjeya hotA hai, yUthAdhipati vRpabha ke samAna gaNa kA pramukha hotA hai, siMha ke samAna anya tIthikoM meM dupradharpa hotA hai, vAsudeva ke samAna avAdhita parAkramI hotA hai, .caturdaza ratnoM ke svAmI cakravartI ke samAna caturdaza pUrvo kA dhAraka hotA hai, udIyamAna sUrya ke samAna tapa ke teja se prajvalita hotA hai, pUrNamAsI ke candramA ke samAna sakala kalAoM se paripUrNa hotA hai, dhAnya se bhare koThoM ke samAna zruta se bharA hotA hai, jambUvRkSa ke samAna zreSTha hotA hai, videha-vAhinI sItA nadI ke samAna nirmala evaM agAdha pAMDitya vAlA hotA hai, mandara (sumeru) ke samAna unnata hotA hai aura svayambhUramaNa samudra ke samAna akSaya jJAna se paripUrNa hotA hai| bahuzrutatA kA pradhAna kAraNa vinaya hai / jo vyakti vinIta hotA hai usakA zruta saphala hotA hai aura jo avinIta hotA hai, usakA zruta phalavAn nahIM hotA / isalie bhagavAna ne sarva prathama kahA-- aha paMcarcAha ThANehi, jehi sikkhA na labhaI / thammA kohA pamAeNaM, rogeNA 5 lassaeNa ya // . manuSya pAMca sthAnoM ke kAraNa zikSA ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai--mAna se, krodha se, pramAda se, roga se aura Alasya se / zikSA-prApti ke lie batalAyA gayA hai ki vaha hAsya kA tyAga kare, indriya aura mana ko vaza meM rakhe, kisI kI marma kI vAta ko prakaTa na kare, caritra se hIna na ho, kuzIlI na ho, rasa-lolupI na ho, krodhI na ho aura satyavAdI ho ! isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM avinaya ke doSa batAkara usake chor3ane kA aura vinaya ke guNa battA kara usake dhAraNa karane kA upadeza dekara kahA gayA hai ki vinaya guNa ke dvArA hI sAdhu bahuzrutadhara banakara jagatpUjya

Page #157
144 pravacana-gudhA honA hai| igalie gA ko sadA vinayapUrvaka asA adhyayana karanA caahie| saccA yajJa bArahavA hariNIya anyayana hai| isame cANDAla dula ma utpanA hariroNa bala nAmaka eka mahAna tapastrI nAthu lA varNana kiyA gayA hai| mAna kSamaNa kI tapasyA ke pazcAt pAraNA ke lie ve nagara me Aye / eka sthAna para brAhmaNa loga yajJa kara rahe the| mikSA lene meM niAce yajama meM pahana / unake malina eva kRza zarIra ko dekhakara jAnimada meM unmatta, jinendriya, abrahmacArI aura ajJAnI brAhmaNa unakI hasI uTAte hue bole- a, yaha vIbhatsa rUpavAlA, kAlA kAlA aura baDhI nAnavAlA, adhanamA pizAca-mA kona A rahA hai ? jaba harivezabala samIpa pahuce to brAhmaNa bola-cahA nyo Aye ho ? tuma pizAca jaise dikha rahe ho, yahA meM cale jaao| nindraka vRkSavAmI yakSa se sAbu kA yaha apamAna nahI dekhA gayA aura vaha unake zarIra meM praveza kara bolA meM ghamaNa hUM, sayamI hU, brahmacArI hU~, cAna-pAna ke pacana-pAcana se aura parigraha se rahita hai ata bhikSA ke lie yahA AyA hU / taba yajJa karane vAle ve brAhmaNa bole--yahA jo bhojana banA hai, vaha kevala brAhmaNoM ke lie hai, abrAhANo ke lie nahI ? ataH hama tumheM nahIM dege| dono yora me dharma pAna kauna haiM aura kauna nahIM, isa para bAtIlApa hotA hai aura mAdhu ke zarIra meM praviSTayakSa una' brAhmaNo se kahatA hai tubhattha bho mAragharA girANaM, atya pA jANAha ahijjae / uccAvayAI muNiNo carati, tAI tu khettAI supesalAI // he brAhmaNo, tuma loga isa sasAra meM vANI kA kevanna bhAra Dho rahe ho? vedo ko paDhakara bhI unakA bhayaM nahI jAnate ho? jo muni bhikSA ke lie ucca aura nIca sabhI prakAra ke gharo meM jAte haiM, ve hI puNya kSetra aura dAna ke pAna he / isalie hame AhAra do| - isa para krodhita hokara yajJa karAne vAlA brAhmaNa bolA--are, yahA kauna hai, ise DaDe mArakara aura galahatyA dekara yahA se bAhira nikAla do / yaha sunate hI kucha brAhmaNakumAra muni kI ora dauDe aura jo, veto aura cAvuko se unhe mArane lge| taba usa yakSa ne sarva brAhmaNa kumAro ko apanI vikriyA zakti se bhUmi para girA diyA aura unake mukha se khUna nikalane lagA / taba vahA para jo rAjakumArI bhadrA upasthita thI, usane saba brAhmaNo se kahA -- are, ye muni ugratapasvI hai, aneka labdhi-sampanna hai| inakA apamAna karake

Page #158
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 145 tuma logoM ne bahuta burA kAma kiyA hai| jAo, inase kSamA mAMgo / anyathA kupita hone para ye samasta saMsAra ko bhasma kara sakate haiM / taba una logoM ne jAkara muni se kSamA yAcanA kI / yakSa ne una brAhmaNa kumAroM ko svastha kara diyA / anta meM muni ne una brAhmaNoM ko satyArtha dharma kA upadezaM diyA aura kahA chajjIvakAe asamArabhaMtA, mosaM adattaM ca asevamANA / pariggahaM ithio mANamAyaM, evaM parimAya caraMti baMtA // susaMvuDo paMcahi saMvarahi, ihajoviyaM aNavakakhamANo / bosaTThakAoM suicattadeho, mahAjayaM jamaI jannasiLeM / jo chaha kAyAvAle jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karate haiM, jhUTha nahIM bolate, adatta vastu nahI lete, strI ke aura parigraha ke tyAgI haiM, krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi ko jItate haiM, jitendriya haiM, pAMcoM saMbaroM se susaMvRta haiM, kAya se bhI mamatva-rahita haiM, ve hI saccA mahAn yajJa karate hai| - unhoMne batalAyA ki usa satyArtha yajJa meM tapa hI agni hai, jIva hI usakA havanakuNDa hai, yoga hI zucitravA ghI DAlane kI karachiyAM hai, zarIra hI samidhA hai, karma hI IMdhana haiM aura saMyama hI zAnti pATha hai isa prakAra ke yajJa ko jo karate haiM, ve hI parama pada ko prApta karate haiN| isalie tuma loga isa pApa yana ko chor3akara dharmayajJa ko kro| isa prakAra ve harikezavalaM muni brAhmaNoM ko dharmopadeza dekara cale gaye aura una brAhmaNoM ne satyadharma svIkAra kara liyA / terahaveM adhyayana kA nAma cittasambhUtIya hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki citta aura sambhUta ye do bhAI the| donoM sAdhu banakara sAdhanA karane lge| sambhUta ne eka cakravartI kI vibhUti ko dekhakara nidAna kiyA ki tapa ke phala se mujhe bhI aisI hI vibhUti prApta ho / citra ne use aisA nidAna karane se rokA / parantu vaha nahIM maanaa| maraNa karake donoM svarga gaye / vahA se cava kara sambhUta kA jIva brahmadatta cakravartI huA aura citta kA jIva svarga se Akara eka seTha kA putra huyA / pUrve bhava kA smaraNa ho jAne se vaha yuvAvasthA meM hI sAdhu bana gyaa| grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue ve kAmpilya pura Aye / brahmadatta cakravartI unakI vandanA ko gyaa| cakravartI ko bhI jAtismaraNa ho gyaa| ataH usane citta sAdhu se donoM ke pUrvabhava kahe / tatpazcAt pUrvabhava ke bhrAtusneha se usane citta sAdhu se kahA-tU kyoM pravrajyA ke kaSTa bhogatA hai ? ata: ise chor3akara aura mere pAsa Akara sarva prakAra ke sAMsArika sukhoM ko bhoga /

Page #159
pravacana-sudhA naTTehi goehi ya vAipahi, nArIjaNAI parivArayaMto / muMjAhi bhogAiM imAI bhikkhU, maga royaI pavvajjA hu dukkhaM / / arthAt-hai bhikSu, tU nATya, gIta aura bAdyoM ke sAtha nArIjanoM ko parivRta karatA huA ina bhogoM ko bhoga / yaha mujhe rucatA hai / pranajyA to vAstava meM duHkhakArI hai| yaha sunakara citta bhikSu ne uttara diyA--- sanvaM vilaMbiya goyaM, savvaM na viDaMviyaM / savve AbharaNA bhArA, sabve kAmA duhAvahA / / hai rAjan, sava gIta vilApa haiM, sava nATya viDambanA haiM, saba AbharaNa bhAra hai aura saba kAma bhoga duHkhadAyI haiM / isa prakAra donoM meM rAga aura virAga kI vistRta carcA hotI hai| parantu cakravartI apane kAma-bhogoM ko nahIM chor3a skaa| kyoMki jo nidAna karatA hai, usakI kAma-bhogoM meM tIna vRddhi hotI hai| ataH vaha marakara naraka gayA aura citta muni saMyama pAlana karake mukti ko prApta huA / isa adhyayana kA sAra yaha hai ki manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha dharma-sevana karake usake phala pAne ko nidAna nahIM kare / kintu karma-jAla se chUTane ke lie hI tapasyA kare / tyAga ke mArga para caudahaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'ipukArIya' hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki kurudeza meM iSukAra nAma kA eka nagara thA usake rAjA kA nAma bhI ipukAra thaa| usI nagara meM bhRgu purohita thaa| santAna ke na hone se vaha aura usakI strI donoM cintita rahate the| anta meM bahuta dinoM ke pazcAt eka sAdhu ke AzIrvAda se do yugala puna utpanna hue| sAdhu ne kaha diyA thA ki ve putra sAdhu ko dekhate hI sAdhu bana jAveMge, ataH tuma unako rokane kA prayatna mata karanA / samaya para usakI strI ke garbha rahA aura do putra eka sAtha utpanna hue| jaba ve kucha bar3e hue to bhRgu brAhmaNa ne unase kahA--putro, sAdhuoM se dUra rahanA / ghe baccoM ko pakar3akara jaMgala meM le jAte haiM aura unheM mAra DAlate haiN| eka dina jaba ye khelate hue kisI vana meM pahuMce to sAmane se Ate hue kaI sAdhu dikhAI diye| ve bhayabhIta hokara eka vRkSa para car3ha gye| ve sAdhu Akara usI vRkSa ke nIce Thahara gaye aura apanI jholI meM se pAna nikAla kara bhojana karane lge| una sAghuoM kI gatividhi ko dekhate-dekhate unako jAtismaraNa ho gayA aura vRkSa para se utarakara una donoM ne sAdhuoM kI vandanA kI aura apane ghara Akara

Page #160
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza saMsAra kI asAratA aura anityatA kA varNana kara sAdhu banane kI icchA prakaTa kii| unhone kahA asAsayaM daLu imaM vihAraM, bahu aMtarAyaM na ya dohamAuM / tamhA gihaMsi na rai lahAmI, AmaMtayAmo carissAmu moNaM / hamane dekha liyA ki yaha manuSya jIvana anitya hai, usame bhI vighna bahuta haiM aura mAyu alpa hai isalie hame ghara me koI Ananda nahIM hai| hama muni banane ke lie ApakI anumati cAhate hai / putroM kI yaha bAta sunakara pitA ne bahuta kucha samajhAyA aura kahA-~ ahijja vee parivissavippe, putte paDiTappa gihaMsi jAyA / bhoccANa bhoe saha itthiyAhi, mAraNNagA hoha muNI pasatthA / / he putro, pahile vedo ko par3ho, brahmaNoM ko bhojana karAo, striyoM ke sAtha bhoga karo, putro ko utpanna kro| unakA vivAha kara aura una para ghara kA bhAra sauMpakara phira araNyavAsI uttama muni bana jAnA / isa prakAra unako samajhAne aura vaidika dharmAnusAra gRhastha banakara ghara meM rahane ke lie bahuta kucha khaa| para una donoM putroM ne apane akATya uttaroM se mAtA-pitA ko niruttara kara diyA aura unako saMbodhita karate hue kahA--- jA jA caccai rayaNI, na sA pddiniyttii| dhammaM ca kuNamANassa, saphalA jaMti rAiyo / arthAt jo jo rAta vIta rahI hai, vaha lauTakara nahI AtI hai| ata: dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| kyoki dharma karanevAle kI hI rAtriyAM saphala hotI haiN| anta meM putroM ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara bhRgupurohita ne apanI strI ko samajhAyA aura donoM putroM ke sAtha unake mAtA-pitA ne bhI dIkSA le lii| unakI sampatti kA koI uttarAdhikArI nahI thA, ata. jaba ipukAra rAjA unake dhana ko apane khajAne meM bhijavA rahA thA, taba usakI rAnI ne kahA vantAsI puriso rAyaM, na so hoi psNsiyo| mAhaNeNa pariccattaM dhaNaM AdAumicchasi // he rAjan, vamana kI huI vastu ko khAne vAlA purupa prazaMsA ko nahI pAtA / tuma brAhmaNa ke dvArA chor3e gaye isa dhana ko lene kI icchA karate ho ? rAnI ke dvArA isa prakAra saMbodhita kiye jAne para rAjA kA mana bhI saMsAra se virakta ho gayA aura vaha bhI apanI rAnI ke sAtha hI guru ke pAsa

Page #161
pravacana-sudhA jAkara dIkSita ho gayA ! anta meM usa purohita-parivAra ke sAtha rAjA-rAnI bhI tapasyA karate hue mukta ho gaye / iSukAra rAjA ke nAma se hI isa adhyayana kA nAma 'ipukAThIya' prasiddha huA hai / ___ pandrahavAM 'sabhikSuka' adhyayana hai / isameM batalAyA gayA hai ki bhikSu (sAdhu) vaha hai jo dharma ko svIkAra kara kAma-vAsanA kA chedana karatA haiM; rAtri meM bhojana aura vihAra nahIM karatA hai, parISahoM ko jItatA hai, AtmA ko sadA saMvRta rakhatA hai, harSa aura vipAda se dUra rahatA hai, kutUhaloM se dUra rahatA hai, chinna, svara, bhauma, antarikSa, svapna, lakSaNa daMDa, vAstu vidyA, aMga vikAra Adi sAmudrika vidyA kA upayoga nahIM karatA hai, vamana, virecana aura ghUmane Adi kA prayoga nahIM karatA hai, jo lAbha-alAbha meM samabhAvI rahatA hai, deva, manupya aura tiryak-kRta upasargoM ko zAnti se nirbhaya hokara sahana karatA hai, jo savako apane samAna samajhatA hai aura jo rAga-dvIpa se rahati hai, vahI bhikSu hai| brahmacarya ko surakSA solahaveM adhyayana kA nAma brahmacarya-samAdhisthAna hai| isameM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA ke lie ati Avazyaka daza sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai.--1nirganya sAghu strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se saMsakta sthAna para zayana aura Asana na kare / 2 striyoM ke bIca meM baiThakara kathA na kre| 3 striyoM ke sAtha eka Asana para na baitthe| 4 striyoM ke sundara aMgoM ko na dekhe| 5 striyoM ke kUjana, rodana, gIta, hAsya, vilAsa aura vilApa Adi ko na sune / 6 pUrva meM bhoge hue bhogoM kA smaraNa na kare / 7 gariSTha rasoM vAlA AhAra na kare / 8 mAtrA se adhika na khAve-pIve / 6 zarIra kA zRMgAra na kre| aura 10 manojJa rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabda meM Asakta na ho / anta meM kahA gayA hai ki deva dANaya gadhanvA, jakkha rakkha skinnraa| cabhayAriM namasaMti, dukkaraM je karanti taM // arthAt jo isa duSkara brahmacarya kA ukta prakAra se pAlana karate haiM, usa brahmacArI sAdhu ko deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, aura kinnara namaskAra karate haiN| manta me kahA gayA haiM ki--- esa dhamme dhuve nimae, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijjhanti cANeNa, sijjhissaMti tahApare / /

Page #162
ghanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 146 yaha brahmacarya dharma dhruva, nitya, zAzvata aura jinopadiSTa hai / isakA pAlana kara aneka jIva bhUtakAla me siDha hue hai, vartamAna me siddha ho rahe hai aura bhaviSya kAla me siddha hoge / sttrh| adhyayana kA nAma 'pApazramaNa' hai| zramaNa arthAt sAdhu do prakAra ke hote haiM-dharmazramaNa pApazramaNa / jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ina pAca AcAro kA vidhivat pAlana karatA hai vaha dharmagramaNa hai / isakA vistRta svarupa pandrahaveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai| jo jJAnAdi AcAro kA samyakaprakAra se pAlana nahIM karatA hai vaha pApakSamaNa kahalAtA hai| jo pravajita hokara adhika nIda letA hai, rakha pIrara sukha me motA hai, jo gurujano kI nindA karatA hai, unakI sevA nahIM karatA hai, jo abhimAnI hai, jo dvIndriyAdi prANiyo kA tathA harita vIja aura dUrvA Adi kA mardana karatA hai, jo sastara, phalaka, pITha, Adi kA pramANana kiye binA una para baiThatA hai, jo druti gati se calatA hai, asAvadhAnI se pratilekhana karatA hai, guru kA tiraskAra karatA hai, chala-kapaTa karatA hai, vAcAla eva lAlacI hai, vibAdI eva kadAgrahI hai, sthira bAsanavAlA nahIM hai jo dUdha, dahI Adi vikRtiyo kA nirantara AhAra karatA hai, jo sUryodaya se lekara ke sUryAsta taka bAra-vAra khAtA rahatA hai, jo jaldI jaldI gaNaparivartana karatA hai, pAkhaDiyo kI sevA karatA hai, jo gRhastha kI zayyA para baiThatA hai, jo pArzvastha kuzIla Adi sAdhuo ke mamAna asavRta hai aura hInAcArI hai, vaha 'pApazramaNa kahalAtA hai / anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki--- je vajjae ee sayA u dose, se subvae hoi muNoNa majjhe / ayaMsi loe amaya va pUie, ArAhae duhao logamiNa // jo uparyukta dopo kA sadA varjana karatA hai, vaha muniyo ke madhya me suvratI kahalAtA hai| vaha isa loka me amRta ke samAna pUjita hotA hai aura ihaloka-paraloka kA bhArAdhaka hotA hai| aThArahavA 'sajayIya' adhyayana hai| isameM batAyA gayA hai ki kApilya nagara kA rAjA sajaya eka bAra senA ke sAtha zikAra khelane ko jagala me gayA aura usane vahA para mRgo ko maaraa| idhara-udhara dekhate huye use gardabhAlo muni dipAyI diye| unheM dekhakara rAjA ke mana me vicAra AyA ki yahA para hariNo ko mArakara maiMne muni kI AzAtanA kI hai| vaha unake pAsa gayA aura vandanA karake bolA- 'bhagavan', mujhe kSamA kare / muni dhyAna-lIna ye, ata kucha nahIM bole / puna usane kahA--'mantai, maiM rAjA sajaya hU, Apa

Page #163
pravacana-sudhA mauna chor3akara mujha se boleN| muni ne dhyAna pArA aura abhayadAna dete huye bole abhao patthivA tubha abhayadAyA bhavAhi ya / aNicce jIva logammi ki hisAe pasajjasi // jayA savvaM pariccanja, gaMtavamavasassa te / aNicce jIva logammi, ki rajjammi pasajjasi // he rAjan, tujhe abhaya hai aura tU bhI abhayadAtA vana / isa anisya jIva loka me tU kyoM hiMsA meM Asakta ho rahA hai ? tU parAdhIna hai aura eka dina sava kucha chor3akara tujhaM avazya cale jAnA hai, taba tU isa anitya rAjya meM kyoM Asakta ho rahA hai| isa prakAra se una muni ne rAjA ko sambodhita kiyA aura jIvana kI asthiratA, jAti-kuTumbAdi kI asAratA aura karma-bhoga kI aTalatA kA upadeza diyA / rAjA kA vairAgya ubhara AyA aura vaha rAja-pATa chor3akara muni bana gayA / rAjA saMjaya kI jIvana-dizA ke parivartita hone ke kAraNa hI isa adhyayana kA nAma 'saMjayIya' prasiddha huA hai| mRgAputra kA udbodhana unnIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'mRgAputrIya' hai| isameM mRgAvatI rAnI ke putra ke vairAgya kA citraNa bahuta sundara DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai / java mRgAputra yuvA hae to aneka rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha unakI zAdI kara dI gii| eka bAra jaba ve mahala meM apanI patniyoM ke sAtha manovinoda kara rahe the taba jharokhe se unheM mArga para Ate hue eka sAdhu dikhe| unake tejasvI rUpa ko dekhate hue mRgAputra ko jAtismaraNa ho gayA aura sAdhu banane kA bhAva jAgRta humA / unhone apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa jAkara kahA suyANi me paMca mahabvayANi, naraesu dukkhaM ca tirikkha joNisu / niviNakAmo mi mahaSNavAo, aNujANaha panvaissAmi ammo|| ammatAya mae bhogA, bhuttA visaphalovamA / pacchA kaDuvivAgA, aNubandha duhAvahA // he mAta-tAta, hamane pAMca mahAvratoM ko sunA hai| jo unheM dhAraNa nahIM karate haiM aura pApa karane meM saMlagna rahate haiM unheM narakoM meM aura tiryaca yoniyoM meM mahAdu kha sahana karane par3ate haiN| maiMne saMsAra ke ina viSaphala ke sadRza kaTuka viyAkavAle bhogoM ko ananta vAra bhogA hai| aba maiM saMsAra-sAgara se virakta ho gayA hUM / aba maiM pravajita hoUMgA, isalie Apa mujhe anujJA deN|

Page #164
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza * putra ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara mAtA-pitA sAdhucaryA kI kaThinAiyoM kA varNana karate haiM aura vaha mRgApuna sabakA samAdhAna karake unako niruttara karatA hai| jaba mAtA-pitA ne unhe kAma bhogoM kI ora AkRSTa karane kA upakrama kiyA, tava mRgAputra ne saMsAra kI asAratA ko batAte hue vistAra se narakoM ke dAruNa du.khoM kA varNana kara bhoMgoM ke dukhada paripAka ko dikhaayaa| jaba mAtA-pitA ne kahA ki vana meM terI kauna paricaryA karegA, kauna terA ilAja karegA aura kauna tere khAne-pIne kI vyavasthA karegA ? taba mRgAputra ne uttara diyA--- jahA migassa AyaMko, mahAraNNammi jAyaI / acchaMtaM rukkhamUlammi, ko NaM tAhe tigicchaI / / ko vA se osaI deI, ko vA se pucchaI suhaM / ko se bhattaM ca pANaM ca, Aharitta paNAmae / jaba mahAvana meM hariNa ke koI roga utpanna hotA hai, taba vRkSa ke nIce akele baiThe usakI kauna cikitsA karatA hai ? kauna use aupadhi detA hai ? kauna usase sukha kI bAta pUchatA hai aura kauna use khAna-pAna lAkara detA hai ? ' isIprakAra meM bhI mRga kI caryA kA AcaraNa karUMgA / anta meM jaba mRgAputra kA dRDha Agraha dekhA, tava mAtA-pitA ne pravajita hone kI anujJA de dii| aura mRgAputra ne dIkSita hokara zrAmaNya kA pAlana kara siddhi prApta kii| isa adhyayana meM varNita naraka ke du.kho ko paDha-sunakara mahA mohI puruSa kA bhI moha gale vinA nahI rahegA, aisA kAraNika citraNa isame kiyA gayA hai| anAthI apane nAtha bIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'mahAnigranthIya' hai / isI kA dUsarA nAma anAthI muni carita bhI hai / imame batalAyA gayA hai ki ekavAra zreNika rAjA udyAna meM ghUma rahe the, taba unakI dRSTi eka dhyAnastha muni para gii| ve unake pAsa gaye aura vandanA kii| unake rUpa-lAvaNya ko dekhakara zroNika bahuta vismita hue / muni se pUchA-Apane isa bharI javAnI meM dIkSA kyoM le lI ? muni ne kahA- rAjan, maiM anAtha hUM, isIlie muni banA huuN| zreNika ne kahA-Apa rUpa-sampadA se to aizvaryazAlI pratIta hote haiM, phira anAtha kaise ? phira kahA--- Apa mere sAtha caleM, maiM ApakA nAya banatA hUM aura Apa ko saba mukhoM ke * sAdhana detA huu| muni bole-rAjan ! tuma svayaM anAtha ho ? phira mere nAtha kaise bana sakate ho ? zreNika ko yaha bAta vahuta khaTakI aura bole--mere pAsa apAra sampatti hai, hAthI, ghoDe ratha aura paidala senA hai aura maiM lAkho vyaktiyoM

Page #165
152 pravacana-sudhA kA nAtha huuN| Apa mujhe anAtha kase kahate ho ? taba muni ne kahA --- Apa anAtha kA matalaba nahIM jAnate haiN| suniye--maiM kauzAmbI nagarI meM rahatA thA / mere pitA apAra dhana ke svAmI the| eka bAra merI AMkha meM bhayaMkara darda huA / use dUra karane ke lie pitA ne bahutere upAya kiye aura dhana ko pAnI ke samAna bhaayaa| parantu merI AMkha kA darda nahIM miTA / sabhI sage sambandhiyoM ne bhI bahuta prayatna kiye aura AMsU bhaaye| magara koI bhI merI pIr3A ko vaTA nahIM skaa| taba mujhe dhyAna AyA ki maiM anAtha huuN| pIr3A se pIr3ita hokara eka dina sote samaya maiMne vicAra kiyA ki yadi maiM isa roga se mukta ho jAU~gA to muni vana jAUMgA / puNyodaya se jaise-jaise rAtri vyatIta hotI gaI vaise-vaise hI merI pIDA bhI zAnta hotI gaI / saverA hote-hote maiM bilakula svastha ho gayA / ata: maiM sAdhu bana gyaa| aba maiM apanA nAtha hU~ aura apanA tathA sa-sthAvara jIvoM kA rakSaka bhI huuN| maiM apanI AtmA para zAsana kara rahA hUM, ataH maiM sanAtha huuN| muni ke ye vacana smaraNIya haiM - ta to haM nAhI jAo, appaNo ya parassa ya / sanvesiM ceva bhUyANaM, tasANa thAvarANa ya // zreNika rAjA sanAtha aura anAtha kI yaha paribhASA suna kara bahuta vismita hue| unake jJAna netra khula gaye aura muni se bole- bhagavana, Apa vAstava meM sanAtha hai| punaH rAjA ne dharma-dezanA ke lie prArthanA kI / taba munirAja ne dharma kA var3A mArmika upadeza diyA aura sAdhu kartavyoM kA vistRta vivecana kiyA / jise sunakara zreNika bole - taM si nAhI aNAhANa, savabhUyANa saMjayA / khAmemi te mahAbhAga icchAmi aNu saasnn|| Apa anAthoM ke nAtha ho, saba jIvoM ke nAtha ho / he mahAbhAga, maiM Apase kSamA cAhatA hUM aura Apase anuzAsana cAhatA hUM / yaha kaha kara aura unakI vandanA karake zreNika apane sthAna ko cale gaye / ikkIsavAM 'samudrapAlIya' adhyayana hai| isameM samudrapAla nAmake eka zreSTha puna kI kathA hai, jisame batAyA gayA hai ki eka bAra jaba vaha apane mahala ke jharokhe meM baiThA huA thA, taba usane dekhA ki eka puruSa ko bAMdha kara rAjapurupa vadhyabhUmi ko le jArahe haiN| use dekhakara sahasA usake hRdaya meM vairAgya kA saMcAra huaa| taM pAsiUNa saMviggo, samuddapAlo innmnvvii| aho'subhANa kammANaM, NijjANaM pAvagaM imaM / /

Page #166
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza - usake mukha se ye vacana nikale-ahA, kiye hue azubhakarmoM kA yaha dukhada anta hai / isa ghaTanA se vaha bodhi ko prApta huA aura mAtA-pitA se anujJA lekara sAdhu bana gayA / isa sthala para batalAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko kisa prakAra parISaha aura upasargo ko zAntipUrvaka sahana karanA cAhie / dezadezo me vicaraNa karate hue kisa prakAra siMha vRtti rakhe aura Atma-nigraha kare / kahA gayA hai ki pahAya rAgaM ca taheva dosa, mohaM ca bhikkhU sayaya viyakkhaNo! - merubvavAeNa akaMpamANo, parIsahe Ayagutte sahejjA / / arthAt-vicakSaNa bhikSurAga dvapa aura moha kA tyAga karake Atma-gupta vanakara parIpaho ko isa prakAra avicala bhAva se sahe aura akampa banA rahe, jaise ki vAyu ke pravala vega se sumeru parvata ava mpa banA rahatA hai| isa prakAra vaDe manoyoga ke sAtha parIpaha aura upasargo ko sahana karate hue karmo kA kSayakara ve bhavasAgara se pAra ho gaye / vamana ko mata pIo! bAIsaveM adhyayana me 'rayanemi' aura rAjamatI ke uddodhaka savAda kA citraNa hai / isame batAyA gayA hai ki jaba bhagavAn ariSTanemi ne bhaya se satrasta, vADoM aura piMjaro me niruddha dIna-dukhI prANiyo ko dekhA, tava sArathI se pUchA ki ye pazu-pakSI yahA kyo roke gaye hai / sArathI bolA aha sArahI tao bhaNai, ee bhaddA u pANiNo / tujjhaM vivAhakajjammi, bhoyAve vahu jaNa 1 // nAtha, ye bhadra prANI Apake vivAha me Aye hue mehamAno ko khilAne ke lie yahA roke gaye hai| sArathI ke ye vacana sunakara bhagavAna ariSTanemi socane lage - jai majjha kAraNA ee, hammihiMti bahU jiyA / na me eya tu nissesa, paraloge bhavissaI // yadi mere nimitta se ye bahuta se jIva mAre jAyeMge to yaha paraloka me mere lie zreyaskara na hogaa| yaha vicAra Ate hI unhone sarva vastrAbhUpaNa sArathI ko de diye aura Apane raivataparvata (girinAra) para jAkara jina dIkSA le lii| jaba rAjamatI ne yaha samAcAra sunA to vaha mUcchita hokara gira pdd'ii| parijano ke dvArA

Page #167
pravacana-sudhA zItalopacAra kiye jAne para jaba vaha hoza meM AI, to apane jIvana ko dhikkArane lagI, anta meM usane bhI pravajyA aMgIkAra kara lii| eka vAra jaba vaha raivataka parvata para jA rahI thI taba pAnI barasane se vaha bhIMga gii| vaha vastra sukhAne ke lie eka guphA meM jA pahuMcI aura yathA jAta hokara vastra sukhAne lgii| aMdhere ke kAraNa use yaha patA nahIM calA ki yahAM para koI vaiThA huA hai| racanemi jo ki ariSTanemi kA choTA bhAI thA, vaha sAghu vana gayA thA aura usI guphA meM dhyAna kara rahA thaa| jaba usane nagna rUpa meM rAjamatI ko dekhA to kAmAndha hokara aura apanA paricaya dekara bolA ehi tA bhujimo bhoe, mANussaM khu sudullahaM / muttamogA to pacchA, jiNamaggaM crissimo|| Ao, hama bhogoM ko bhoMgeM / nizcaya hI manuSya jIvana ati durlabha hai: bhogoM ko bhogane ke pazcAt phira hama loga jinamArga para caleMge / rathanemi kA yaha prastAva sunakara rAjamatI ne use DATate hue kahA dhirattha tejasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| vantaM icchasi AveDa, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // hai ayazakAmin, tujhe dhikkAra hai jo tU bhogI jIvana ke lie vamana kI huI vastu ko pIne kI icchA karatA hai| isase to terA maranA hI acchA hai| rAjamatI ne kahA-tU gandhana sarpa ke samAna vamita bhogoM ko bhogane kI icchA karake apane pavitra kula ko kalaMkita mata kara / anta meM jaise madonmatta hAthI mahAvata ke aMkuza-prahAra se vaza meM yA jAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjamatI ke yukti-yukta udbodhaka vacanoM se rathanemi dharma meM sthira ho gae aura uttama zramaNa dharma kA pAlana kara anuttara pada ko prApta hue / tevIsavAM adhyayana kezI aura gautama ke saMvAda kA hai / kezI muni pArzva paramparA ke sAdhu the aura gautama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya the / eka-vAra grAmAnugrAma vicarate huye dono santa apane saMgha parivAra ke sAtha zrAvastI nagarI pahuMce / kezIzramaNa tinduka udyAna me Thahare aura gautama svAmI koSTaka udyAna, meM Thahare / donoM zipya Apasa me milate aura pArasparika bhedoM kI carcA karate / ina donoM me kezI zramaNa jyeSTha the, ata: gautama apane ziSya-parivAra ke sAtha unase milane ke liye gaye / kezI ne sarva saMgha ke sAtha unakA satkAra kiyA aura donoM me kuzala-prazna ke pazcAt tAttvika carcA hone lgii| kezI ne

Page #168
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 155 pUchA- aho gautama, bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne cAturyAya dharma kI prarUpaNA kI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ne paMcayAma dharma kI / jaba donoM kA lakSya eka hai, taba yaha prarUpaNA bheda kyoM ? gautama ne kahA-bhante, prathama tIrthaMkara ke zramaNa Rju jar3a antima tIrthaMkara ke vakra jar3a aura madhyavartI vAIsa tIrthakaro ke bhramaNa Rju prAjJa hote hai / prathama tIrthaMkara ke liye muni ke AcAra ko yathAvat grahaNa karanA kaThina hai, antima tIrthaMkara ke zramaNoM ke liye AcAra kA pAlana karanA' kaThina hai aura madhyavartI tIrthakaroM ke muni use yathAvat grahaNa karate haiM, tathA saralatA se usakA pAlana bhI karate hai / isa kAraNa yaha prarUpaNA - bheda haiM / yaha sayuktika uttara sunakara kezI bahuta prasanna hue aura vole- sAhu gosa ! pannA te, chinno me sasao imo / anno vi saMsao majnaM taM me kahasu goyamA // he gotama, tumhArI prajJA bahuta uttama hai / tumane merA yaha saMzaya naSTa kara diyA / mujhe eka aura bhI saMzaya hai, use bhI dUra kro| aisA kaha kara keNI ne eka-eka karake aneka prazna gautama ke sammukha upasthita kiye aura gautama ne sacakA sayuktika samucita samAdhAna kiyA / jise sunakara kezI vahuta prasanna huye aura unhone gautama kA abhivandana varake sukhAvaha paMcayAmarUpa dharma ko svIkAra kara liyA / pravacanamAtA kA aura sAdhutva kI cauvIsavA adhyayana 'pravacana - mAtA' kA hai / isameM vatalAyA gayA hai ki ahiMsA kI, samyagdarzana -jJAna - cAritra svarUpa ratnatraya dharma rakSA karane vAlI pAMca samiti aura tIna gupti mAtA ke samAna rakSA karatI hai ataH inheM pravacana mAtA kahA jAtA hai / samiti kA artha hai - samyak pravartana | jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAlI ahiMsaka evaM sAvadhAna pravRtti ko samiti kahate haiM / samitiyAM pAMca hotI hai 1 Iyasamiti - gamanAgamana ke samaya jIva saMrakSaNa kA viveka / 2 bhASA samiti bAtacIta ke samaya ahiMsaka vacanoM kA upayoga / 3 epaNAsamiti -- nirdoSa AhAra pAtrAdi kA anveSaNa | 4 AdAnasamiti --- pustaka-pAtrAdi ke uThAne rakhane me sAvadhAnI / 5. utsargasamiti -- mala-mUtrAdi ke visarjana meM sAvadhAnI / ina pAMca samitiyoM kA pAlana karanevAlA sAdhu jIvoM se bhare hue isa saMsAra meM rahane para bhI pApoM se lipta nahI hotA hai /

Page #169
pravacana-sudhA yoga-nigraha ko gupti kahate haiM / guptiyAM tIna haiM --~ 1 manogupti-- mana ke asad pravartana kA nigraha / 2 vacanagupti-vacana ke amana-vyavahAra kA nirvatana / 3 phAyagupti-zarIra ko amad cepTAoM kA niyaMtraNa / jisa prakAra hare-bhare sena kI rakSA ke lie bAr3a kI, nagara kI rakSA ke lie koTa aura khAI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usI prakAra dhAmaNya kI surakSA ke lie evaM karmAnnava-nirodha ke lie ukta tInoM guptiyoM gata paripAlana atyanta Avazyaka hai| isa adhyayana meM ukta AThoM pravacana mAtAoM kA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA bahuta sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai aura anta me kahA gayA hai ki .. eyA pavayaNamAyA, je samma mAyare muNI / se khippaM sanvasaMsArA vippamuccai paMDie !! jo vidvAn muni ina pravacana mAtAoM kA samyaka mAcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI saMsAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| paccIsavAM 'yajJIya' adhyayana haiM / isameM batalAyA gayA hai ki eka vAra jayaghopa muni mAsakSamaNa kA pAraNA ke lie vArANasI nagarI meM gaye / vahAM para vijayaghopa brAhmaNa ne yajJa kA prArambha kiyA huA thA ataH ye muni vahAM phuNce| vijayaghoSa ne kahA--jo vedo ko jAnate haiM, tadanusAra yajJAdi karate haiM aura jo apane vA dUsaro ke uddhAra karane meM samartha haiM, maiM unhI ko bhikSA daMgA, tuma jaise vyaktiyoM ko nahIM / isa bAta ko sunakara muni rapTa nahIM hue, pratyuta usako samajhAne ke lie bole---- na vi jANasi baMdhamuha, na vi jannANa jaM muhaM / napakhattANa muha jaM ca, jaM ca dhammANa vA muhaM // tuma veda ke mukha ko nahIM jAnate, yanoM ke mukha ko bhI nahIM jAnate ho| muni ke aisA kahane para yajakartA brAhmaNa volA-Apa hI batalAiye ki vedoM kA mukha kyA hai, yajJa kA, nakSatroM kA aura dharma kA mukhna kyA hai ? usake aisA pUchane para muni ne ukta praznoM kA adhyAtma-paraka bar3A hI sundara uttara dete hue batAyA ki aise yajJa kA vA vahI brAhmaNa ho sakatA hai jo ki indva vastu kI prApti meM rAga nahIM karatA, aniSTa saMyoga meM upa nahIM karatA, jo sarvaprakAra ke bhaya se rahita hai, zAnta hai, jitendriya hai, basa-sthAvara jIvoM kA rakSaka hai, asatya nahIM bolatA, adatta vastu ko nahIM letA, brahmacarya kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karatA hai, sAMsArika parigraha meM lipta nahIM hotA hai,

Page #170
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 157 jo rasokA lolupI nahIM hai, gRhatyAgI hai, akiMcana hai, anAsakta hai aura sarva karmoM se rahita hai, meM usI ko brAhmaNa kahatA hU / anta me unhone kahA na vi muDieNa samaNo, na okAraNa vamaNo / na muNI raNavAseNa, kusacIreNa na tAvaso / samayAe samaNo hoi, babhacareNa bNbhnno| nANeNa ya muNI hoi, taNa hoi tAvaso / arthAt-~- kevala sira muDA lene se koI thamaNa nahIM hotA, 'o' kA uccAraNa karane se brAhmaNa nahIM hotA, araNya ma rahana sa koI muni nahI hotA aura kuzA kA cIvara pahinane mAna se koI tApasa nahIM hotaa| kintu samabhAva kI sAdhanA karane se zramaNa hotA hai, brahmacarya ke pAlana se brAhmaNa hotA hai, jJAna kI ArAdhanA se-manana karane se muni hotA hai aura tapa karane se tApasa kahalAtA hai| evaM guNa samAuttA je bhavati diuttamA / te samatthA u uddhatu para appANameva ya // isa prakAra ke guNo se sampanna jo dvijottama hote haiM, ve hI apanA aura parAyA uddhAra karane meM samartha hote haiN| sAdhu ke aise mAmika vacano ko sunakara vaha vijayadhopa brAhmaNa vahuta prasanna huA aura usane bhI jina-pravajyA svIkAra karalI aura ve jayaghoSa vijayaghopa muni sayama aura tapa ke dvArA sacitakarmoM kA kSaya karake anuttara siddhi ko prApta hue| chavIsavA adhyayana 'samAcAroM kA hai| sAdhuA ke AcAra-vyavahAra ko samAcArI kahate haiN| yaha samAcArI daza prakAra kI hotI hai / unake nAma aura svarUpa sakSepa me isa prakAra hai 1. AvazyakI - apane sthAna se vAhira jAte samaya kI jAtI hai / 2. naipedhiko apane sthAna meM praveza karate samaya kI jAtI hai| 3 ApRcchanA kArya karane se pUrva guru se pUchanA / 4 pratipRcchanA-kArya karane ke lie puna puuchnaa| 5. chandanA--pUrva gRhIta dravyo se guru Adi ko nimatraNa karanA / 6. icchAkAra-sAdhumo ke dhArya karane yA karAne ke lie icchA prakaTa karanA /

Page #171
158 pravacana-sudhA 7, mithyAkAra---apane duSkRta kI nindA karanA / 8. tathAkAra --guru-pradatta upadeza ke lie apanI svIkRti pradAna karanA / hai. abhyutthAna-gurujanoM ke Ane para khar3A honaa| 10. upasampadA-dUsare gaNa vAle AcArya ke samIpa rahane ke lie unakA zipyatva svIkAra karanA / isa daza vidha samAcArI ke atirikta sAdhuoM ke devasika aura rAtrika kartavyoM kA bhI isa adhyayana meM bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| sattAvIsavAM khalukIya' adhyayana hai / khalukIya nAma duSTa baila kA hai / jaise duSTa baila gAr3I aura gAr3IvAna donoM kA nAza kara detA hai, kabhI jue ko tor3akara bhAga jAtA hai, kabhI bhUmi para par3akara gAr3I vAna ko parezAna karatA hai, kabhI kUdatA hai, kabhI uchalatA hai aura kabhI gAya ko dekhakara usake pIche bhAgatA hai, usI prakAra avinIta evaM duSTa ziSya bhI aneka prakAra se apane guru ko parezAna karatA hai; kabhI bhikSA lAne meM mAlasya karatA hai, kabhI ahaMkAra prakaTa karatA hai, kabhI bIca meM hI akAraNa vola uThatA hai aura kabhI kisI kArya ke lie bheje jAne para use vinA kiye hI lauTa jAtA hai| taba dharmAcArya vicAra karate haiM ki aise avinIta ziSyoM se to ziSyoM ke vinA rahanA hI acchA hai aura isI kAraNa ve duSTa ziSyoM kA saMga chor3akara ekAkI hI tapazcaraNAdi meM saMlagna rahate haiN| aTThAIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'mokSamArga-gati' hai| isameM batalAyA gayA hai ki samyagdarzana, samyagnAna, samyakcAritra aura samyakRtapa ina cAroM ke samAyoga se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / isalie ina cAroM ko vidhivat dhAraNa karanA cAhie / isa adhyayana meM samyagdarzana ke nisargaruci Adi daza bhedoM kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| samyagjJAna ke matijJAnAdi pAMca bhedoM kA, samyak cAritra ke sAmAyika Adi pAMca bhedoM kA aura samyaktapa ke bAraha bhedoM kA varNana karake anta meM kahA gayA hai ki nANeNa jANaI bhAve, dasaNeNa ya saha / carittaNa nigiNhAI, taveNa parisujjhaI / / jIva jJAna se padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhAna karatA hai, cAritra se navIna karmoM kA nigraha karatA hai aura tapa se pUrva saMcita karmoM kA kSaya karake parizuddha ho jAtA hai| isalie marpigaNa sadA hI ina cAroM ko dhAraNa kara siddhi ko prApta hote haiN|

Page #172
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 156 unatIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'samyakattva parAkrama' hai| isameM varNita 73 praznoM ke uttaro-dvArA samyaktva ko prApta karane kI dizA milatI hai aura sAdhaka use prApta karane ke lie parAkrama karatA hai / yaha praznottara rUpa eka vistRta adhyayana hai, jisake paThana-pAThana se jijJAsu jano ko muktimArga kA samyak vodha prApta hotA hai| tapomArga tIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'tapomArga-gati' hai| usamai batalAyA gayA hai ki rAga-dvepa se upAjita karma kA kSaya tapa se hI hotA hai / jisa prakAra sarovara kara jala sUrya ke tIkSNa tApa se sUkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA karmarUpa jala bhI tapasyA kI agni se sUkha jAtA hai / tapa do prakAra kA hotA hai--vahiraMga tapa aura antaraMga tapa / bahiraMga tapa ke chaha bheda haiM---anazana, UnodarikA, bhikSAcaryA. rasaparityAga, kAyakleza aura saMlInatA (vivikta zayyAsanatA) / antaraMga tapa ke bhI chaha bheda hai-prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRttya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsarga / ina donoM prakAra ke tapo kA varNana karake anta meM kahA gayA hai ki--- evaM tavaM tu duvihaM, je samma Ayare muNI / se khippaM sabvasaMsArA, vippamuccaI paMDie / jo paDita muni donoM prakAra ke tapoM kA samyak prakAra se AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI samasta saMsAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| ikatIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'caraNavidhi' hai| isameM batalAyA gayA hai ki rAga hose ya do pAve, pAvakammapavattaNe / je bhikkhU rUbhaI niccaM, se na acchaI maMDale / rAga aura dveSa ye do pApa karma ke pravartaka pApa haiM / jo bhikSu inako rokatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM nahIM rhtaa| kintu use pAkara mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| isa adhyayana meM sAdhuoM ke lie nahI AcaraNa karane yogya kAryoM ke parihAra kA aura AcaraNIya kartavyoM ko karane kA bahuta sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai / anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo apane kartavya me sadA yatanAzIla rahatA hai, vaha saMsAra se zInna mukta ho jAtA hai / battIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'pramAdasthAna' hai / isameM pramAda ke kAraNa aura unake nivAraNa ke upAyo kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| pramAda mokSamArga

Page #173
prabanana-mudhA kI sAdhanA meM vighna karatA hai / ataH pramAda kA tyAga karane ke lie gurajanoM evaM vRnTa sAdhuoM kI sevA karanA, ajJAnIjanoM se dUra rahanA, svAdhyAya karanA, ekAntavAsa karanA, sUtra aura usake ayaM kA cintana karanA tathA madA sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hai| pramAda ke sthAna madya mAMsa, madiga kA sevana, indriyoM ke viSayo me pravRtti, kapAyalpa pariNita, nidrA-vikathA, yUta aura rAga-dvepAdi haiM / ataH sAdhu ko ina sarva pramAda sthAnoM se bacanA caahie| marmavijJAna : tetIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'karmaprakRti' hai| isameM jJAnAvaraNAdi mAThauM koM kA, unake 148 uttara bhedoM yA, unakI sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza bandha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / anta meM batAyA gayA hai ki ina karmoM ke anubhAgoM ko jAnakara jJAnI puraSoM ko inake nirodha aura kSaya karane meM prayala karanA caahie| cautIsavAM 'lezyAdhyayana' hai| kapAyoM se anuraMjita yogoM kI pravRtti ko lezyA kahate haiM / lezyA ke chaha bheda hai-kRSNa, nIla, kApota, teja, padma aura zukla lezyA / iname Adi kI tIna lezyAeM azubha haiM aura antima tIna lezyAeM zubha haiM / isa adhyayana meM ina saba lezyAoM kA varNa, rasa, gandha, sparza, pariNAma, lakSaNa, sthAna, sthiti, gati aura Ayupya ke dvArA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai| anta me kahA gayA hai ki azubha lezyAo se jIva durgati ko jAtA hai aura zubha lezyAoM se jIva zubhagati ko prApta karatA hai / __ paitIsaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'anagAra-mAgaMgati' hai / isameM batalAyA gayA hai ki managAra sAdhu hiMsAdi pAMcoM pApoM kA tyAga kare, kAma-rAga bar3hAne vAle makAnoM meM rahane kI icchA na kare, dUsaroM se makAna na banavAe na svayaM banAve, bhojana bhI na svayaM banAve aura na dUsaroM se banavAve, kyoMki ina kAryoM meM prasa aura sthAvara kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| sAdhu ko ekAnta, nirAbAdha, pazu-sabhI se asaMsakta aura niravadya sthAna meM rahanA caahie| sadA uttama dhyAna ko zukladhyAna ko dhyAve aura vItarAgatA ko dhAraNa kre| kyoki zukladhyAnI vItarAgI sAdhu hI karmoM se vimukta hokara zAzvata pada ko prApta karatA hai| chattIsave adhyayana kA nAma 'jIvAjIva-vibhakti' hai| isameM jIva aura ajIva dravya ke bheda-prabhedoM kA- unakI bhavasthiti aura kAyasthiti kA bahuta vistAra se vivecana kiyA gayA hai / siddhajIvoM kA varNana avagAhana, liMga, kSetra,

Page #174
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza vepAdi kI apekSA se siddhisthAna kA bhI vivecana kiyA gayA hai / ekendriya pRthvIkAyAdi ke aneka bhedoM kA tathA dvIndriyAdi isakAyoM ke bhI aneka bhedoM kA vistRta vivecana isa adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki jIva aura ajIva dravya sambandhI prAya: sabhI jJAtavya vAtoM kA isa adhyayana meM varNana hai / anta meM kAndI, AbhiyogI, kilvipikI Adi bhAvanAoM kA varNana kara unake tyAga kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| Agama-jJAna kI thAtI isa prakAra uttarAdhyayana ke rUpa meM bha0 mahAvIrasvAmI ne jJAna kA yaha vizAla bhaNDAra caturvidha sagha ko Aja ke dina saMbhalAyA thaa| jJAna hI saccA dhana hai, isI se Aja kA dina 'dhanaterasa' ke nAma se prasiddha hagA hai| isa uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke svAdhyAya se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai aura mahAn guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / mahApurupoM ke mukha-kamala se nikale hue ina bacanoM kA hama sabako Adara karanA caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ye divya vacana unake nirvANa ke pazcAt 10 varSa taka AcArya-paramparA meM maukhika rUpa se calate rahate / java tAtkAlika mahAn AcAryoM ne dekhA ki kAla ke dopa se manuSyoM kI buddhi uttarottara hIna hotI jA rahI hai, taba unhoMne tAtkAlika sAdhunoM kA eka sammelana kiyA aura maukhika vAcanAoM kA saMkalana kara unheM lipivaddhaM karake pustakArUDha kiyA / aba yadi koI kahe ki likhane aura likhAne kI bAta to zAstroM meM kahIM bhI nahIM AI hai / to bhAI, isakA uttara yaha hai ki uttamakArya ke lie kahIM manAI nahIM haiM / thApake pitA ne Apase kahA ki veTA, yadi sauM rupaye kA munAphA mila jAya to vyApAra kara lenaa| ava yadi Apako so ke sthAna para hajAra rupaye munAphe meM mila rahe hai to isake lie pitA kI AjJA hI hai, usake liye pUchane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttama kArya ke lie pUchane kI AyazkatA nahIM hai / parantu yadi sI rupayoM ke 65 hote haiM, yA 75 ho rahe haiM, taba pUchane kI AvazyakatA hai| isI prakAra jisa kArya meM dharma kI aura jJAna kI bar3havArI ho, usake lie bhagavAna kI bhAzA hI hai| jina mahApurupo ne bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko pustakoM ke rUpa meM likhakara unheM surakSita kiyA hai, unhoMne hama sabakA mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| yadi Aja ye zAstra na hote to hameM kisa prakAra zrAvaka aura sAdhu ke dharma kA bodha hotA? aura kaise hama unake batalAye mArga para calate ? kaise hame puNya-pApa kA, heya-upAdeya kA aura

Page #175
162 pravacana-sudhA bhale-bure kA jJAna hotA / isalie hameM una AcAryoM kA sadA hI upakAra mAnakara kRtajJatA prakaTa karanI caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa hae Aja lagabhaga 2500 varSa ho rahe haiM aura unake nirmANa ke 22 varSa bAda ye zAstra likhe gaye haiM, ataH 1500 varSoM se jJAna kI dhArA ina zAstroM ke pramAda se hI vahatI calI A rahI hai / lekhaka dhyastha rahe hai, ata: likhate samaya akSara-mAtrA kI cUka sabhava haiM, use pUrvApara anusaMdhAna se zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura use zuddha karane kA jJAnI jano ko adhikAra bhI hai| parantu bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko idhara-udhara karane kA hame koI adhikAra nahIM hai| Apa rokar3a milAte haiM aura roja-nAmace meM kaccI rokar3a meM jor3a kI koI bhUla mAlama par3hatI hai, to use sudhAra dete haiN| isIprakAra yadi kahIM para lekhaka ke doSa se koI azuddhi yA bhUla ho gaI ho, to use zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu jo nAmA sahI haiM, usa para kalama calAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi sahI tattva-nirUpaNa ko bhI chinna-bhinna kiyA jAyagA to phira sArI prAmANikatA naSTa ho jaaygii| ataH jo Agama-nibaddha tattva haiM unako yathAvat hI avadhAraNa karanA bhagavAn ke prati saccI zraddhA vA bhakti prakaTa karanA hai aura yahI unakI AnA kA pAlana karanA hai / Agama meM agaNita jo manamola ratna vikhare par3e haiM, hameM apanI zakti ke anusAra grahaNa kara lenA cAhiye / manupya ko sadA jJAnI kI zikSA mAnanI cAhiye, ajJAnI kI nahIM / anyathA du:kha uThAnA par3atA hai| kisI kumhAra ke eka gadhA yA / vaha usake Upara pratidina khAna se miTTI lAdakara lAtA thA / eka dina gadhe ne socA ki yaha prati dina mujhe lAdatA bhI hai aura DaNDe bhI mAratA hai / isa jhaMjhaTa se chUTanA caahie| aisA vicAra kara usane khAna para hI miTTI se bharI lAdI paTaka dI aura vahIM par3a gayA / isa para khIja kara kumhAra ne use khUba mArA aura kAna-yUcha kATa kara vahIM para chor3a kara ghara calA aayaa| gadhe ne socA aba merI jhajhaTa miTa gaI aura svataMtra ho gayA hUM, atta. vaha jaMgala me calA gayA aura svacchanda ghUmate-phirate aura ghAsa khAte hue kucha dinoM meM moTA-tAjA ho gyaa| eka dina jaba vaha sar3aka ke kinAre harI-dhAsa khA rahA thA, tabhI eka bagghI AtI huI use dikhI, usameM do ghor3e jute huye the / unako dekhakara gadhe ne apanA mukha UMcA karake kahA - - re re azvA gale baddhA, nityaM bhAraM vahanti ki 1 kuTilaM kiM na kartavya, sukhaM bane gharanti te / / are ghor3o, tuma loga merI jaisI kuTilatA kyoM nahIM karate ? yadi kuTilatA karoge to tuma bhI svatantra ho jAoge / aura mere jaise khA-pIkara masta rahoge kyoM nitya yaha vagghI kA bhAra Dhote phirate ho ?

Page #176
dhanaterasa kA dharmopadeza 163 vagdhI ke do ghor3oM meM se eka ghor3A kupAtra thA | use gadhe kI bAta acchI lagI aura vaha calate huye eka sthAna para ar3a gayA / saIsa ne pahile to docAra cAbuka lagAye / para jaba calatA nahIM dekhA to usane pistaula se golI mAra dii| vaha dhor3A mara gayA / ava eka ghor3e se vagbI kaise cale / ataH samIpa meM hI carate huye usa gadhe ko use bagghI meM jota diyA aura haMTara mAra kara daur3AtA huA bagghI ko ghara para le AyA / aba vaha pratidina bagghI meM jotA jAne lagA aura haMTaroM kI mAra khAne lagA / tava eka dina usake sAtha jutane vAle ghor3e ne kahA kuTTakarNa durAcArI, mama mAtulaghAtakaH / kuTilaM kiM na karttavyaM, sukhaM bane caranti te / / are vinA pUcha-kAna ke gadhe, tUne kuTilatA kA pATha par3hA kara mere mAmA ko maravA diyA / ava tU kuTilatA kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? taba gadhA volA kauTilyaM tatra kartavyaM, yatra dharmo pravartate / rayavAho mahApApI, kaNThacchedaM kariSyati // bhAI, kuTilatA vahAM karanA cAhie, jahAM para dharma pravartatA ho / parantu yaha rathavAhaka to mahApApI hai / yadi isake Age maiM kuTilatA karUMgA to yaha abhI merA galA hI ur3A degaa| isa dRSTAnta ke kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo manuSya anuzAsana meM nahIM raha kara svacchanda-vihArI anargalapralApI ho jAte hai, ve usa gadhe ke samAna dUsaro ko bhI dhokhA dete haiM aura unheM bhI dU.khoM kA bhAgI banA dete haiM / jo bhagavAna kA anuzAsana nahIM mAnanA cAhate aura utsUtra prarupaNA karake svayaM pApa ke garta meM par3ate hai, ve dUsaroM ko bhI apane sAtha durgati ke garta meM le jAte haiM / ataH sarvajJa, vItarAga bhagavAna ke vacanoM meM bhI avaguNa nikAlane vAle, svachanda vicAravAle aura utsUtra-prarUpaNA karane vAle manuSyoM ke bahakAne meM nahIM bhAnA cAhie / kintu parabhava meM sukha ke icchuka bhavyajanoM ko bhagavad-vacanoM para pUrNa zraddhA aura bhakti rakhanI caahie| unheM sadA yahI bAta hRdaya meM rakhanI cAhie ki 'nAnyathAvAdino jinA:' arthAt jina bhagavAta atyayAvAdI nahIM hote hai / unhoMne jo aura jaisA vastu kA svarUpa kahA hai, vahI satya hai aura hameM usI kA zraddhAna karanA cAhie / vi0 sa0 2027 kArtika kRSNA 13 (dhanaterasa ) jodhapura

Page #177
rUpa-catudarzI arthAt svarUpadarzana bhAiyo, jinezvara deva ne hamAre jIvana ko sArthaka karane ke lie anekAneka upAya batAye haiM / sarala upAya bhI batAye haiM aura kaThina upAya bhI batAye haiN| jina mahApuruSo meM zAki hai aura jo apane jIvana ko zIghra hI sArthaka karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie munidharma kA kaThina mArga batAyA hai aura jinameM zakti kI hInatA hai aura dhIre dhIre jIvana ko sArthaka karanA cAhate hai, unake lie zrAvaka dharma kA sarala mArga batAyA hai / aba jisakI jaisI aura jitanI zakti ho, vaha usake anusAra apane jIvana ko sArthaka kara sakatA hai| kala dhanaterasa ke vipaya meM Apake sAmane prakAza DAlA gayA thaa| Aja rUpa caturdazI hai 1 rUpa kA artha hai- Atma-svarUpa / bhagavAna ne apane svarUpa ko bhalI bhAMti se sAkSAtkAra kiyA, dekhA aura jAnA / puna: janatA ko dikhAne ke lie unhoMne jJAna kA darpaNa rakha diyaa| bhagavAna ko apanA svarUpa dekhane ke lie sahasroM kaSTa sahana karanA par3e taba kahIM jAkara unako apanA rUpa dikhAI diyaa| parantu unhone hama saba ke upakAra ke lie jJAna kA uttama darpaNa sAmane rakha diyA aura kahA ki Ao aura dekho ki tumhArA rUpa kaisA hai ? bhagavAna ke isa AmaMtraNa ko sunakara anekAneka loga unake pAsa gaye / kintu kitane to samavasaraNa kI zobhA ko dekhane meM hI masta ho gaye, kitane hI vahAM ke vana-upavanoM kI saira karane meM laga gaye, kitane hI

Page #178
165 rUpacatudarzI aryAn svarUpadarzana vahA~ hone vAle Ananda-nATakoM ke dekhane meM hI magna ho gaye aura kitane hI loga kinnara-kinnariyoM ke nRtya-saMgIta meM hI nirata ho gaye / isa prakAra aneka loga bhagavAna ke samIpa taka bhI pahuMca kara Atma-rUpa ke darzana se vaMcita rahe / kintu jo kevala apane rUpa ko nihArane ke lie gaye, unako Atma-svarUpa dRSTigocara huaa| unhoMne Aja taka kI apanI bhUla ko pahicAnA aura use dUra kara ve turanta bhagavAna ke batAye mArga para calane ke lie prajina ho gaye / muni-dharma aMgIkAra kiyA aura ghorAtibora tapazcaraNa kara Atma sAdhanA meM saMlagna ho gaye / java unhone dekhA ki aba apane ko yahAM se ravAnA honA hai, taba unhoMne paMDitamaraNa ko svIkAra kara liyA / ime aMgIkAra karane vAloM kA maraNa eka bAra hI hotA hai aura ve sadA ke lie janma-maraNa ke cakra se vimukta ho jAte haiN| jinheM yAtmasAkSAtkAra ho jAtA hai aura apane ananta guNoM kA bhAna ho jAtA hai, ve yaha anubhava karane lagate haiM ki jaba taka isa zarIra ke sAtha merA rAma rahegA aura sneha-sambandha banA rahegA, taba taka sAMsArika duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / ve zarIra ke nidya, jar3a aura vandhana-kAraka yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnakara apanI AtmA ko usake bandhana se mukta karane ke lie sadA hI prayatnazIla rahate hai / bhagavAna ke dvArA apanA rUpa dekhane ke lie jJAnarUpI darpaNa ko sAmane rakha dene para bhI Aja dekhane meM AtA hai ki jitanA zauka hama logoM ko yAte karane kA hai aura vikathA-vAda meM jitanA samaya naSTa karate haiM, usakA zatAMza bhI zAstra-svAdhyAya karane meM samaya nahIM lagAte haiN| phira bhI Apa loga samajhate haiM ki hama bahuta hoziyAra haiN| parantu yathArtha meM ve mahAmUrkha haiM, jinheM pratikSaNa vinaSTa hotI huI apanI yathArtha sampatti ke saMbhAlane kI bhI sudha-budha nahIM hai| jaise sacce dukAnadAra kA dhyAna apane vyApAra ke hAni-lAbha para rahatA hai aura vaha hAni ke kAraNoM se bacatA rahatA hai| usake sAmane kitane hI mele-Thele lageM aura utsava hoM, phira bhI vaha unakI ora dhyAna nahIM detA, kintu apanI dukAnadArI meM hI datta-citta rahatA hai| isI prakAra jJAnI aura AtmasvarUpadarzI vyakti kA citta bhI sAsArika bAtoM kI ora nahIM jAtA hai kintu vaha sadA AtmA ke utthAna karane vAle kAryoM meM hI saMlagna rahatA hai| ____ jo dukAnadAra apane kAma se kAma rakhatA hai aura duniyA ke prapaMcoM meM nahIM par3atA hai, vahI saccA dukAnadAra aura vyApArI kahalAtA hai / bhale hI use koI kahe ki yaha to kolhU ke baila ke samAna rAta-dina apane kAma meM lagA rahatA hai| magara vaha isakI cintA nahIM krtaa| isI prakAra yAtma-sAdhanA meM

Page #179
pravacana-mudhA saMlagna vyakti ko bhI koI pucha bhI kyoM na kahe, para yaha bhI ugakI cintA nahIM karatA / yaha to yahI socatA hai ki.---- mujhe hai kAma Izvara se to duniyA se hai payA matalaba ! bhAI, jise apanA kAma karanA hai, to vaha duniyA kI paravAha nahIM kregaa| jo Atma-svarUpa meM AyA hai, use bhale hI sArA saMgAra pAgala kahe, para vaha usakI ora dhyAna nahIM degA / yathArtha bAta yaha hai ki saMsAra kI dRSTi meM jJAnI purupa pAgata dinatA hai aura jJAnI ko sArA gaMgAra pAgala-sA dikhatA hai / dekhoyadi kahIM para pAca purupa bhAMga chAnakara pI rahe hoM, usa samaya yadi koI usakA tyAgI vyakti mA jAtA hai aura use pIne ke lie kahane para vaha nahIM pItA hai, to use ve pInevAle loga kahate haiM ki yaha kanA guraDA paga hai ? bhale hI yaha duniyA ke lie pAgala pratIta ho, para vaha apane bhItara samajhatA hai ki maiM ThIka mArga para hUM / aura yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha dUmane ke dvArA kahI gaI kisI bhI bAta ko burA nahIM mAnatA hai / ___ loga kahate hai ki hameM sukha caahie| para bhAI, mugpa kI cAhunA karane vAloM ko duHkha sahane ke lie bhI taiyAra rahanA cAhie / bhara-peTa pAne kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko kabhI bhUkha sahana karane ke lie bhI taiyAra hinA cAhie / saMmAra kI sthiti hI aimI hai ki jisa vastu kI cAhanA karoge vaha yadi mila jAyagI to kSaNika mukha kA anubhava hogaa| aura gadi vaha nahIM milI, yA milakara vinaSTa ho gaI to dIrghakAna taka duHkha kA anubhava karanA pddegaa| kintu jo apanI Atmika nidhi hai, usakI prApti hone ke pazcAt vaha kabhI apane se vilaga nahIM hotI hai, ataH kabhI bhI usake viyoga-janita duHkha kA anubhava nahI karanA par3atA hai| jo Atma-svarUpa ke darzana kara letA hai, vaha apane me hI masta rahatA hai aura apane meM santuSTa rahane vAlA vyakti sadA mukhI hI rahatA hai / jo nijasvarUpa meM AyA hai, usakI phira sAre sAMsArika padArthoM para se icchA nivRtta ho jAtI hai, ata: unake Ane para na use sukha hotA hai aura na jAne para duHkha hI hotA hai / vaha to sadA yahI vicAratA hai ki sukha-dukha, jIvana-maraNa avasthA, ye dasa prANa saMghAta re prANI, inase bhinna vinayacanda rahiyo, jyoM jala se jalajAta re| zrI mahAvIra namoM para vaannii| bhAiyo, vicAra to karo--ye sukha-du.kha, hAni-lAbha, jIvana aura maraNa AtmA ke sAtha hai, yA zarIra ke sAtha meM hai ? jahAM taka zarIra kA sAtha rahatA hai, vahA taka hI ye rAva sAtha haiN| jaba yaha jIva ina dasa prANo se alaga ho

Page #180
rUpacaturdazI arthAt svarUpadarzana jAtA hai, taba sarva prakAra kI bAdhAoM se rahita nirAkulatA maya avyAvAdha sukha hI sukha rahatA hai| isalie vinayacanda jI kahate hai ki he prANI ! tU ina sava se dUra raha / jaba yaha AtmA dravyakarma, bhAvakarma aura nokarma se rahita hokara apane zuddha svarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai, taba vaha zuddha-buddha hokara siddha kahalAne lagatA hai| tatpazcAt vaha anantakAla taka apane svarUpa meM vartamAna rahatA huA Atmika sukha ko bhogatA rahatA hai / vahI AtmA kA vAstavika svarUpa hai aura usa svarUpa ko prApta vyakti hI siddha paramAtmA kahalAte hai| unake viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki--- jJAna-zarIrI trividha karma-mala-vajita siddha mahaMtA / te haiM akala amala paramAtama, bhogeM zarma anantA // isa prakAra ke siddha svarUpa ko dekhane kA upadeza Aja ke dina bhagavAna mahAvIra ne diyA aura batAyA ki he prANiyo, tuma saba kI AtmA meM ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha aura anantavIrya rUpa ananta guNa hai, yahI tumhArA zuddha svarUpa hai| Aja taka saMsAra meM bahata bhaTake aura apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara ananta dukha bhoge / ava to viSaya-kaSAyo ke cakra meM se nikalo aura apanA rUpa dekho| yaha rUpa caturdazI hama sabako bhagavAna kA yaha pavitra sandeza Aja bhI sunA rahI hai / ___ apanI pahacAna kyA hai ? __ aba yahAM Apa pUchege ki apane rUpa kI pahicAna kaise ho? isakA uttara eka hapTAnta se diyA jAtA hai --kisI dhanADhya seTha ke eka phor3A ho gayA / usakI bhayaMkara vedanA se ve rAta-dina karAhate rahate / kitane hI upacAra kiye, parantu jarA-sA bhI kaSTa kama nahI huA / anta meM ati dukhita hokara munIma se vole--mujha se aba yaha kaSTa sahana nahIM hotA hai, isalie vipa kA pyAlA lAo jise pIkara maiM isa duHkha se sadA ke liye chuTa jAU~ ? munIma bolAseTha sAhaba, yaha Apa gajaba kI bAta kaha rahe hai ? Apa to mareMge hI, aura sAtha meM mujhe bhI maravAyeMge ? seTha bolA-~~-kyA karU aba isakA kATa nahI sahA jAtA hai| munIma ne kahA..... seTha sAhaba, jo zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, use usake kaSTa bhI sahana karanA par3ate haiN| phira vImArI hAthI banakara AtI hai aura kIr3I banakara jAtI hai / isalie dhairyapUrvaka Apa ise sahana kiijie| sAtA karma kA udaya zAnti hone para yaha kaSTa svayaM dUra ho jAyagA / java asAtA kA udaya manda par3atA hai, tabhI auSadhi lAbha pahuMcAtI hai / yaha kahakara

Page #181
168 pravacana-sudhA munIma calA gayA / kuTumba-parivAra ke loga bhI davA lagAkara mo gaye / magara seThajI ko kpTa ke mAre nIda kahA~ ? tada pIDA me kagahate hue unhone apane ra devatAo ke nAmo kA smaraNa kara aura manautI volate hue kapTa ko kma karane kI prArthanA kI / parantu eka bhI deva ne Akara unake kapTa ko dUra nahI kiyA / anna ma unhone kahA yadi merA yaha phoDA phUTa jAve to maiM bhI gavAge ko jimaauugaa| saubhAgya me ye zabda nikalate hI unakA phoDA phTa gayA aura kpTa kucha kama ho gayA / tava seTha mana me kahatA hai ki Akhira bhagavAna bhI gavAra hI haiN| Agama milate hI meThajI ko nIda AgaI 1 dUsare dina jAgana para unakI malahama-paTTI karAI aura do-cAra dina meM phoDA nilakuna ThIka ho gyaa| svamya hone para ve dukAna para gaye aura munIma se bole sau gavAge ko ikaTThA kage-unhe bhojana karAnA hai| munIma jI gavAro ko TUTane ke lie nagara me gye| bAjAra me aneka kAmnavArA ko dekhakara socane laga - -name baDhakara aura kauna gavAra hogaa| mata una logo me kA-hamAre seThajI Apa logo ko yAda kara raha haiN| una logo ne bhI sAcA koI khAma kAma hogA, ata bulAyA hai / yaha socakara ve saba munImajI ka nApa cala diye / jaba ve saba meThajI ke sAmane pahuce, tava meThajI ne unakA mvAgata karate hue kahA-Ao padhAro, yApa loga to jIte jAgata sAkSAt dava haiN| meM Apa logo ke caraNa pUjU gA / ApakI kRpA se Apa logo ke nAma kA smaraNa karate hI maga asahma dukha dUra ho gayA / imalie mene to Apa "oga hI Izvara, pIra, paigambara aura devatA saba kucha Apa loga hI ho ! ava Apa loga AnA kIjie ki kyA bhojana banavAyA jAya ? una logo ne pUchA---meTha sA0, kyA bAta hai ? hamAra smaraNa se ApakA kauna sA asahya darA dara hA gayA ? taba seTha ne apane phoDe kI kathA sunAte hue kahA--jaba saba devatAo kI manoniyA kara lene para bhI merA kaSTa kama nahIM huA, taba anta meM maine manItI kI ki yadi merA yaha phoDA phUTa jAya to ma sau gavAro ko mejana vagaU~gA / basa, yaha manautI karate hI marA phoza phUTa gayA / ata Apa Togo ko bhojana ke lie bulAyA hai| saclI ke mukha se apane lie gavAra mada kA sunte hI ve saba loga nArAja hokara uTha khaDe hue aura bole- Apa hame gavAra rahate hai / nava maMTha ne pUchA-acchA to batAyo phira gavAra phona hai ? taba ve kAnakAra bole-gavAra to ve loga haiM jo ki gAdI ke kA bhaima par3e 4 samAna par3a rahata haiM / yaha sunakara seTha bolA-acchI gata hai unheM hI mAjana karAyage / Apa loga jA sakate hai| yaha kahakara seTha ne una 'dako vidA kara diyaa| tatpancAt se0 ke munIma ne sau munIma-gumAsate ko

Page #182
rUpacatudarzI arthAt svalpadarzana ikaTThA kiyaa| jaba ve loga seTha ke sAmane upasthita hue, taba usane unakA svAgata karate hue kahA- vAhiye gaMvAra-sAhabAno, Apa logoM ke lie kyA bhojana banavAyA jAya / yaha sunate hI ve loga bole- seTha sA0, hama loga kaise gaMvAra haiM ? seTha bolA-Apa loga gAdI para par3e rahate haiM, aura hajAroM rupayA vApika kA vetana pAte haiM, isalie gaMvAra hI hai| munIma-gumAsate bole-Apa jitanA vetana dete haiM, usase kaI guNA dhana kamA kara Apako dete haiM / phira hama loga gaMvAra kaise ho sakate hai| tava seTha ne pUchA to batAo gaMvAra kauna haiM ? unhoMne kahA-- gaMvAra to dalAla loga haiM, jo gAMTha kA eka paisA bhI na lagAkara kamAte hai aura haveliyAM banavAte hai / yaha sunakara seTha ne una logo ko vidA kiyA aura dalAloM ko bulvaayaa| dalAloM ne socA Aja to koI bar3A saudA hAtha lagane vAlA hai, ataH ve harpita hote hue seTha ke pAsa pahuMce aura bole-kahiye seTha sA0, kyA lenA vecanA hai ? meTha ne kahA- bhAI mujhe sau gaMvAroM ko jimAnA hai, ataH Apa logoM ko bulAyA hai / kahie-~-kyA bhojana banavAyA jAya? yaha sunakara dalAla bole-seTha sA0, Apa hameM gaMvAra kahate ho ! seTha bolA- hAM hAM Apa loga gaMvAra to hai hI ? kyA saudA karane me ghara kA paisA lagAte ho ? dalAla bole seThajI, paisA lagAkara to gelI rAMDa bhI kamA letI hai / parantu hama loga to vinA paisA lagAye hI hajAroM kamAte haiM / aura kamAne kA rukha dikhAkara Apa logoM ko hajAroM-lAkhoM dilAte hai / yadi hama loga pratikUla ho jAveM to Apako eka paise kA bhI lAbha nahIM hone de / taba roTha volA- acchA to batAo gaMvAra kauna hai ? dalAla bole-phaujadAra, dIvAna Adi jitane sarakArI Aphisara hai, ve sava pakke gaMvAra hai| yaha sunakara seTha ne dalAloM ko vidA kiyA aura sI AphisaroM ko bulvaayaa| manImajI ne una logoM se jAkara kahA seTha sA0 ne Apa logoM ko yAda kiyA hai| bhAI, paise vAle ke bulAve para saba pahuMcate haiM ataH sabhI Aphisara loga apanI apanI sadAriyoM para savAra hokara seThajI ke ghara phuNce| seTha ne savakA svAgata kiyA aura unheM yathocita sthAna para baitthaayaa| unhoMne pUchA----kahiye seTha sAhaba, kauna sA aisA keyA A gayA hai, jisake lie Apane hama logoM ko yAda kiyA hai ? seTha ne kahA- keza to mAthe ke Upara rakhatA hN| aura yadi koI nayA kAma karAnA hogA to rAjA sAhaba se kahakara karA laMgA / taba unhone pUchA --phira Apane hama logoM ko kyoM yAda kiyA hai ? seTha ne kahA--bAta yaha hai ki mujhe eka bar3A bhArI phor3A ho gayA thaa| usake ThIka hone ke lie maiMne sau gaMvAro ko jimAne kI manautI bolI thI / aba kahiye----- Apa logoM ko khilAne ke lie kyA banavAyA jAya ! yaha sunate hI spTa hokara

Page #183
170 pravacana-sudhA AphIsara loga bole - are baniye, tU hama logoM se bhI majAka karatA hai ? taba seTha bolA-Apa loga jarA zAnta hokara merI bAta suneM / Apa logoM ne amuka-amuka vyakti ko binA kisI kasUra ke phAsI para caDhAyA hai aura amukaamuka ko jelakhAne meM DAlA hai| kyA yaha jhUTha hai ? tuma logoM ko aisA anyAya karate hue zarma taka nahIM AI ? phira gaMvAra nahIM ho to kyA ho ? yaha sunate hI saba ke mukha nIce ho gaye ? taba seTha unheM zAnta karatA huA bolA-~-aisI naukarI se to majadUrI karanA acchA hai / taba ve loga boleseThajI, bhApakA kahanA satya hai| naukarI ke vaza hokara hameM ukta anucita kArya. karane par3e haiN| tava seThane hAtha jor3akara sabase pUchA- kahiye, kyA bhojana bana vAyA jAya / una logo ne kahA-jo nApakI icchA ho / taba seThane bar3hiyA miSThAnna vanavA kara unhe bhojana karAyA aura pAna-nupArI se satkAra karake unheM vidA kiyaa| bhAiyo, isa kathA ke kahane kA bhAva yaha hai ki jaba taka manuSya apane rUpa ko nahIM dekhatA hai, taba taka vaha idhara-udhara gote bAtA-phiratA hai| hama logoM ne bhI Aja taka apane rUpa ko nahIM dekhA hai, isalie Aja saMsAra me gote lagAte phira rahe haiN| ataH hameM apanA spAja dekhanA cAhie ki hama to siddhoM ke samAna zuddha ananta jJAna-dagaMna-sukha-vIryamaya haiM aura usa svarUpa ko pAne ke lie aba prayatna karanA hai| yahI sandeza yaha rUpa caturdagI hama sabako detI hai| vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika kRSNA 14 jodhapura

Page #184
16 mahAvIra nirvANa-divasa zAiyo, Aja bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa-divasa hai| bhagavAna ne bAraha varSa kI kaThina sAdhanA karane ke pazcAt cAra pAtikarmo kA nAza kara kevala jJAna prApta kiyA thaa| tatpazcAt lagAtAra 30 varSa taka sAre bhAratavarSa meM bhramaNa kara dharma kA upadeza diyA thaa| tadanantara apane antima caumAse meM bhagavAn apApA nagarI padhAre aura zrI hastipAla rAjA kI dAnazAlA meM tthhre| yahIM para Apane apanA antima upadeza diyaa| Aja kArtika kRANA amAvasyA kI rAtri ke antima pahara meM svAtinakSatra ke samaya yoga-nirodhakara caudahavAM guNasthAna prApta kara aura zeSa cAra adhAtikarmo kA kSaya karate hue mokSa prApta kiyA aura sadA ke lie zivaloka ke nivAsI banakara siddhAlaya meM jAkara virAjamAna ho gye| puruSArtha kI pUrNatA purupa ke cAra purupArtha batAye gaye haiN| unameM mokSa yaha antima aura sarva zreSTha purupArtha hai| jaba taka yaha prApta nahIM hotA hai, taba taka manuSya kA puruSArya pUrNa huA nahIM samajhA jAtA hai| jaise ki kisI sundara mandira ke bana jAne para bhI jaba taka usakI zikhara para kalaza nahIM car3hAyA jAtA hai, taba taka baha pUjya evaM pUrNa nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| athavA jaise kisI rAjA ke sarva vastrAbharaNoM se bhUpita ho jAne para bhI jaba taka vaha zira para mukuTa nahIM dhAraNa karatA hai, taba taka zobhA nahIM pAtA hai| isI prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra 171

Page #185
172 pravacana-sudhA ne janma liyA vAla-trIThAe kI, sayama dhAraNa kiyA, aura ghora tapazcaraNa kiyA aura kevala jJAna pAkara arihanta pada bhI pAyA / parantu taba taka bhI unakI sAdhanA pUrNa nahI thiiN| Aja ke dina nirvANa prApta karane para hI unakI sAdhanA pUrNa huii| kyoki unhone apane sAdhyarUpa zivapada ko Aja hI prApta kiyaa| dIpAvalI-mahotsava prasiddha jinasenAcAya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa kAla kA varNana karate hue likhate haiM caturthakAle'rdha caturthamAsaka vihInatAvizcaturandazeSake / sa kAtike svAtiSu kRSNabhUta suprabhAta sandhyAsamaye svabhAvata // aghAtipharmANi niruddhayogako vidhUya ghAtIndhanavadvivandhana. / vivandhanasthAnamavApa zaDUro nirantarAyoru sukhAnuvandhanam // sa paJca kalyANa mahAmahezvara prasiddhanirvANamahe caturvidhaiH / zarIra pUjA vidhinA vidhAnataH surai samabhyarcyata siddha zAsana / jvalatpradIpAlikayA pravRddhayA surAsuraiH dIpitayA prdiiptyaa| tadA sma pAvAnagarI samantata pradIpitAkAzatalA prakAzate / / tatastu loka. prativarSamAdarAtprasiddha dIpAlikayAtra bhArate / samudyataH pUjayitu jinezvaraM jinendra nirvANa vibhUtibhaktibhAk / / -harivazapurANa, sarga 66, zloka 16-20 arthAt-java caturthakAla me tIna varSa sADhe ATha mAsa zepa rahe tava svAti nakSatra meM kArtika amAvasyA ke suprabhAtakAla ke samaya svabhAva se hI yoganirodha kara dhAtikarmaspa Ivana ke samAna aghAti karmoM ko bhI naSTa kara bandhana se rahita ho sasAra ke prANiyo ko sukha upajAte hue nirantarAya-avyA bAdha-sukha vAle mokSa sthAna ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prApta kiyaa| garbhAdi pAca kalyANako ke mahAn adhipati, siddha zAsana bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke samaya cAro nikAyo ke devo ne Akara vidhipUrvaka unake zarIra kI pUjA kii| usa samaya sura aura asuro ke dvArA jalAyI huI dedIpyamAna dIpako kI bhArI mAlikA se apApAnagarI kA AvAza sarva ora se jagamagA utthaa| usa samaya se lekara bhagavAna ke nirmANa kalyANaka kI bhakti se yukta sasAra ke prANI isa bhAratavarSa ma prativarpa Adara-pUrvaka isa prasiddha dIpamAlikA ke dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra kI pUjA karane ke lie udyata rahane lage / arthAt unakI smRti me dIpAvalI kA utsava manAta hue cale A rahe haiM /

Page #186
mahAvIra nirvANa divasa 173 causaTThi mahApurisacariya me bhI kahA hai evaM suragaNa pahAmujjayaM tassi diNe sayalaM mahomaMDalaM daTThUNa tahacceva koramANe jaNavaeNa doghosavo 'tti pAsiddhi gao / -- ( ca0 ma0 pu0 ca0 pR0 334 ) arthAt -- bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa samaya devo ke dvArA kiye gaye udyotamaya mahImaDala ko dekhakara janapadavAsI logo ne bhI yaha dIpotsava kiyA aura tabhI se yaha dIpotsava prasiddhi ko prApta huA / gautama ko kevalajJAna Aja ke dina hI gautamasvAmI ne kevala jJAnarUpI anantalakSmI ko prApta kiyA thA, ata loga tabhI se Aja taka Aja ke dina lakSmI kA pUjana karate cale A rahe hai / hA, itanA parivartana Aja avazya dikhAI detA hai ki loga jJAnarUpI bhAva lakSmI ko bhUlakara ava dravyalakSmI kA pUjana karane lage haiM / Aja jitane bhI savat pracalita hai, uname bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANadina se pracalita yaha vIra-nirdhANa savat hI sabase prAcIna hai aura sabhI bhAratavAsI aura khAsakara jaina loga Aja ke dina se hI apane bahIkhAto ko prArambha karate haiM / bhAratavarSa meM cAra varNa vAle rahate hai aura pratyeka varNa kA eka-eka mahAparva prasiddha hai / jaise- brAhmaNo kA rakSAbandhana, kSaniyo kA dazaharA (vijayAdazamI), vaizyoM ko dIpAvalI aura zUdroM kI holI / bandhuo, Aja ke dina bAhirI dIpako ke samAna Apa logo ko antaraMga me jJAna ke bhI dIpaka jalAnA cAhie / vAhirI dIpako ke lie to bAhirI tela vattI Adi kI AvazyakatA hotI he / parantu antaraMga jJAna jyoti ko jalAne ke lie kisI bAhirI sAdhana kI AvazyakatA nahI hai / isake lie kevala rAga-dvepa rahita hokara Atma-cintana kI AvazyakatA hai / jina mahApuruSo ne apana ghaTa ke bhItara isa jJAna jyoti ko jalAyA, ve karmazatruo ko jalA kara sadA ke lie ananta sukha ke dhanI vana gaye / vi0 0 sa0 2027 kArtika kRSNA 15 jodhapura

Page #187
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA bhAiyo, janazAsana meM vicAroM kA bar3A mahatva hai| puNya-pApa aura vandhamokSa saba kucha vicAroM para apane bhAvoM para hI avalamvita haiM / zAstroM meM prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki--- jalejantuH syalejanturAkAze jantureva c| jantumAlAkule loke kayaM bhikSurahisakaH / arthAt-jala me jIva haiM. sthala meM jIva hai aura AkAza meM bhI jIva hai| yaha sArA hI loka jIvoM kI mAlA se Akula hai-bharA humA hai ? phira isame vicaratA huA sAdhu ahiMsaka kase raha sakatA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue kahA gayA hai ki viSvak jIva cite loke kva caran ko'pyamokSyata ? bhAvaikasAdhano bandha-mokSI cennAbhaviSyatAm / / arthAt -- he bhAI, terA kahanA satya hai| kintu karmoM ke vandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA bhAvoM ke Upara avalambita haiN| yadi manuSya ke bhAva hiMsArUpa hai, to vaha avazya kamoM se baMdhegA, aura kabhI bhI saMsAra se nahIM chUTa skegaa| kintu jisake bhAva zuddha haiM, jIvoM kI rakSA ke haiM-yatanApUrvaka uThatA hai, baiThatA hai, aura yatanApUrvaka hI bhojana, bhASaNa Adi karatA hai, to vaha jIva karmoM se nahIM baMdhatA hai| 174

Page #188
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA 175 bhAva hI saba kucha isa zaMkA-samAdhAna se Apa logoM ko samajha meM A gayA hogA ki jainadharma meM sabhI kucha bhalA-burA kAma manuSyoM ke bhAvoM para hI hai| yadi manuSya apane bhAvoM para, zuddha vicAroM para dRr3ha hai, to vaha avazya hI apane lakSyabhUta mokSa ko prApta kara legaa| yahI nahIM, apitu jo manuSya laukika kAryoM ke sAdhana karane vAle vicAroM para bhI dRr3ha rahatA hai, vaha bhI apanA laukika kArya sahaja meM hI sampanna kara letA hai| yadi manuSya apanI vicAra-dhArA se idhara-udhara ho jAya, to phira usakA vaha kArya pAra par3anA kaThina hotA hai / dekho-Apane eka paudhA kahIM lgaayaa| ava yadi Apa use pratidina vahAM se ukhAr3a karake idhara-udhara lagAte raheM, to vaha kabhI vRkSa nahIM bana skegaa| aMDA hai, usameM paMcendriya jIva hai, yadi use bhI Apa idhara-udhara uThAkara rakhate raheMge, yA hilAte-DulAte raheMge, to vaha bhI gala jAyagA aura usameM kA jIva mara jaaygaa| isalie manuSya ko apanI uttama vicAra-dhArA me sadA ekarUpa se dRr3ha rahanA caahie| bhale hI vaha vicAra-dhArA vratarUpa ho, yA avrata rUpa ho, samyaktvarUpa ho, athavA mithyAtva rUpa ho, dharmarUpa ho, athavA adharmarUpa ho| kintu yadi usakI dhArA eka rUpa hai aura vaha usameM eka rasa hokara baha rahA hai to aise vyakti kI annata rUpa, adharmarUpa yA mithyAtva rUpa vicAradhArA ko sahaja meM hI vratarUpa, dharmarUpa yA samyaktva rUpa meM vadalA jA sakatA hai, usakI usa dhArA ko mor3a dene meM na adhika samaya lagatA hai aura na vizepa kaThinAI hI hotI hai / parantu jisa vyakti kI vicAra-dhArA kSINa hai, jisake vicAra kabhI idhara aura kabhI udhara badalate rahate haiM, usako badalanA yA uttama dizA kI ora mor3a denA saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie manuSya ko sabase pahile apane vicAroM ko dRr3ha banA lenA caahie| siddhAnta kA artha-dRr3hatA vicAra kaho, cAhe siddhAnta kaho aura cAhe lakSya kahoM eka hI bAta hai| hamAre----Apake vicAra sadA badalate rahate hai, isalie inheM siddhAnta nahI kahA jA sakatA hai / jinake vicAra sadA sthira haiM, aTala haiM aura lakSya ko prApta karane ke hai, unheM hI siddhAnta zabda se kahA jAtA hai / jina vicAroM kA lakSya anta me siddha pada arthAt mukti yA ziva pada ko prApta karane kA hai, una vicAro kA nAma hI siddhAnta hai / zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki siddhaH siddhipadaprAptirUpaH anta : dharmo yasyAsau siddhAntaH / isa nirukti ke anusAra yaha artha phalita hotA hai ki apane abhISTa zivapada prApti ke lakSya bhUta vicAroM ko siddhAnta kahate haiN| manuSya ko sadA hI

Page #189
pravacana-sudhA apane vicAra usa abhIpTa pada ke pAne kA rakhanA cAhiye aura usa para zakti bhara dRr3ha rahanA cAhiye / jo vyakti apane vicAroM para dRr3ha nahI rahatA hai aura be-paMdI ke loTe ke samAna yA phuTavAla kI geda ke samAna jisake vicAra idhara-udhara nnur3hakateDolate rahate haiM, loga unheM zekhacillI kahate haiN| jaise mandira ke Upara lagI haI dhvajA havA ke jora se kabhI idhara aura kabhI udhara ur3atI rahatI hai, vaise hI asthira citta vAle vyakti ke vicAra bhI sadA idhara-udhara ghUmate rahate hai aisA vyakti na laukika kAma hI siddha kara pAtA hai aura na pAralaukika kArya hI siddha kara pAtA hai| isalie manuSya ko sadA apane vicAroM para aura apane dhyeya para sadA dRDha rahanA cAhiye / aneka mAnava kArya karate hue dIrghasUtrI ho jAte hai, aura socA karate hai ki yadi yaha kAma karege to kahIM aisA na ho jAya, vaisA na ho jAya ? para bhAI saMskRta kI eka ukti haiM ki___dIrghasUtrI vinazyati' arthAt jo vicAra kiyA karate haiM ki hama Age aisA kareMge, vaisA kareMge, parantu karate-gharate kucha bhI nahI hai, ve kabhI bhI koI kArya sampanna nahI kara pAte haiM aura anta me vinAza ko prApta hote haiM / isaliye manuSya ko apanA dhyeya nizcaya karake usa para dRr3hatA pUrvaka calate rahanA cAhie, tabhI manuSya apane lakSya para pahuMca sakatA hai aura saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai| bandhuo, dekho jo manuSya apane putra ke utpanna hote hI vicAratA hai ki mujhaM isako aisA suyogya banAnA hai ki duniyA dekhatI raha jAya aura isI bhAvanA ke sAtha vaha usakA bhalI bhAMti se lAlana-pAlana karatA hai, suyogya zikSAeM detA hai aura pratidina uttama saMskAroM se saMskArita karatA hai, to vaha eka dina usakI bhAvanA ke anurUpa bana hI jAtA hai| hAM, yadi koI kadAcit apane isa prayatna meM saphalatA na pA sake, to loga yahI kaheMge ki usa vyakti ne to ise suyogya banAne kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, magara isakA bhAgya hI khoTA thA, jo yathepTa saphalatA nahIM mile, to manuSya kA usameM koI doSa nahIM haiN| isalie nItikAroM ne kahA hai ki 'yale kRte yadi na siddha yati ko'tra doSaH' arthAt prayatna karate huye bhI yadi manuSya kA kArya siddha nahIM hotA ha to usameM phira usakA koI doSa nahIM hai| yaha to usa pUrvopAjita durdeva kA hI phala hai, jo ki usake prayatna karate rahane para bhI use saphalatA nahIM milI hai / parantu manupya hI to apane isa durdaiva yA sudaiva kA nirmANa karatA hai, isalie

Page #190
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA 177 pUrvopArjita durdaiva ko zAnti ke sAtha bhogate hue bhaviSya ke deva ko sundara nirmANa karane ke lie manuSya ko apanI zakti bhara sundara prapana karate hI rahanA cAhiye / usakA yaha vartamAnakAlIna prayatna usako bhaviSyakAla me saphalatA dilAne ke liye sahAyaka hogaa| ASAr3habhUti ko prabodhaH bhAiyo, Apa logoM ne ApAdabhUti kA nAma sunA hogA / ve kisI deza ke rAjA ke yahA pradhAnamatrI, the aura rAjya kA sArA kArovAra saMbhAlate the| ekavAra ve jaMgala meM zikAra khelane ke lie gye| vahA para kisI muni ko ghyAnAvasthita dekhA, dekhate hI ghor3e para se utara kara unake pAsa gaye unake caraNo me namaskAra kiyaa| sAdhu ne pUchA - aho bhavya, tUne kyA soca kara mujhe namaskAra kiyA hai| ApAr3habhUti bole-mahAtmana, Apa tyAgI purupa haiM, ghara-bAra chor3akara tapasyA karate hai aura mujhase bahuta acche haiM, isalie Apako namaskAra kiyA hai| sAdhu ne phira pUchA-aura tU curA kaise hai ? bApADhabhUti ne kahA-~mahArAja, maiM aneka prakAra ke bure kAma karatA hUM, isalie burA huuN| mahAtmA ne kahA- tU bhI bure kAma chor3akara acchA manuSya bana sakatA hai, mahAtmA bana sakatA hai aura loka-pUjita ho sakatA hai| batA ava tU kyA tyAga karanA cAhatA hai ? ApAr3habhUti mana me socane lage-yaha kyA valA gale A par3I / maiM sIdhA hI calA jAtA to acchA thaa| phira sAhasa karake bolA--mahAtman, maiM to saMsAra meM par3A hUM, ataH Apa jo kaheM usI ke tyAga kA niyama le letA huuN| mahAtmA vole-bhAI maiM to kahatA hUM ki tU saba kucha tyAga karade / dekha, yaha saMsAra asAra hai, ye vipaya-bhoga kSaNa-bhaMgura hai kipAkaphala ke samAna prArambha me khAte samaya miSTa pratIta hote hai, kintu paripAka ke samaya atyanta duHkhakArI hai / yaha kaha kara mahAtmA ne eka bhajana gAyA-- mata kojyo jI yArI, ye bhoga bhujaMga sama jAnake / mata kojyojI yaarii| bhujaMga lusata ika vAra nasata hai, ye ananta mRtyukaarii| tisanA tRSA bar3he ina se ye, jyoM pIye jala khArI // mata kIjyo jI yArI, ye bhoga0 // 1 // roga viyoga zoka vana ko dhana, samatA-latA kutthaarii| kehari karI arI na deta jyoM, tyo ye deM dukha bhaarii|| mata kIjyo jI yArI, ye bhogaH // 2 //

Page #191
178 pravacana-sudhA ina meM race deva taru pAye, pAye zvabhra murArI / je virace te surapati arace, parace sukha avikArI / mata kojyo jI yArI, ye bhoga0 // 3 // parAdhIna china mAMhi kSINa ha, pApa-bandha karatArI / inhe ginheM sukha Aka mAMhi jima, Ama tanI budhi dhArI / / mata kojyo jo yArI, ye bhoga0 // 4 // mIna mataMga pataMga bhaMga mRga, ina vaza bhaye dukhaarii| sevAta jyoM kipAka lalita, paripAka samaya dukhakArI / mata kIjyo jI yArI, ye bhoga0 // 5 // surapati narapati khagapati hU kI, moga na Asa nivArI / bhavya, tyAga ava, bhaja virAga-sukha, jyoM pAca ziva nArI // mata kojyo jI yArI, ye bhoga mujaMga sama jAnake // mata kojyo jI yArI // 6 // aura isakA artha samajhAte huye kahA- he bhavya, tU ina pAMco indriyoM ke kAma-bhogoM se yArI (prIti) mata kara, inheM kAle sAMpa ke samAna samajha / bhujaga kA DasA purupa to eka vAra hI maratA hai kintu vipaya bhoga rUpI bhujaMga se DasA jIva anantabhavo taka maraNa ke dukha pAtA hai| phira ina indriyoM ke kAma-bhogoM ke sevana se tRSNA uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI hai, jaise ki khArA pAnI pIne se pyAsa zAnta nahI hotI, kintu aura adhika bar3hatI hai| phira ye bhoga rogoM ke ghara haiM, iSTa viyoga aura aniSTa saMyoga ke dvArA sadA zoka ko utpanna karate rahate haiN| samatA rUpI latA ko kATane ke lie kuchAra ke samAna haiM, zera, siMha aura zatru Adi bhI vaisA du:kha nahI dete haiM jaisA ki mahAduHkha ye kAma bhoga dete haiM / jo ina kAma-bhogo meM racatA hai--Asakta hotA hai, vaha deva bhI mara kara vRkSAdi ekendriya jIvoM meM utpanna hotA hai| nArAyaNa Adi mahApurupa bhI ina kAma-bhogo meM raca karake naraka ko prApta hue hai aura jo inase virakta hue haiM unakI indro ne pUjA kI hai aura nirvikAra mirAbAdha mokSa-sukha ko pAyA hai| ve kAma-bhoga parAdhIna haiM, kSaNabhaMgura hai aura pApa-bandha ke karanevAle haiN| jo ina me sukha mAnatA hai, vaha usa manuSya ke samAna mUrkha hai jo ki Akar3e ko Ama mAnakara usase miSTa phala pAnA cAhatA hai| he bhavya, aura bhI dekha-ina pAMcoM indriyoM meM se eka-eka indriya ke vaza ho kara maraNa-janita du:kha pAyA hai| hAthI sparzana indriya ke vaza hokara mArA jAtA hai, machalI rasanA indriya ke vaza hokara vaMzI meM lage ATe ko khAne kI

Page #192
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA 176 icchA se usake kAMTe meM apanA galA phaMsA kara prANa gaMvAtI hai, bhauMrA sugandha lolupI hokara kamala ke bhItara banda hoke prANa gaMvAtA hai / pataMge rUpa ke lolupI banakara dIpaka kI jvAlA meM jala kara marate haiM aura hariNa baheliye kA gIta sunakara kSoma indriya ke vaza mArA jAtA hai| phira jo manuSya nitya prati pAMcoM hI indriyoM ke kAma-bhogoM ko bhogatA hai, usakI kyA gati hogI, yaha tU vicAra kara / ye kAma-bhoga sevana karate samaya hI kiMpAkaphala ke samAna madhura mAluma par3ate haiM, kintu paripAka ke samaya to maraNa ko hI dete hai| manuSya ke kAma-bhoga to kyA vastu hai ? rAjAoM, vidyAdharoM, cakravartiyoM aura devendroM taka kI tRSNA apane asIma bhogoM ko cirakAla taka bhogane para bhI zAnta nahIM huI hai, to phira terI tRSNA ina alpa bhogoM se kyA zAnta ho sakatI hai / isalie hai bhavya, ava tU ina kAma-bhogoM ko taja aura sukha dene vAle virAga ko bhaja, jisase ki ziva lakSmI kA avinAzI sukha pA ske| mahAtmA ke isa upadeza kA ApAr3habhUti para bhArI prabhAva par3A / vaha volA - mahAtman, maiM abhI taka bhArI ajJAnAndhakAra meM thA / Aja Apake isa apUrva upadeza se mere bhItara jJAna kI jyoti jaga gaI hai| ataH aba maiM Apake hI caraNoM kI sevA meM rahanA cAhatA hUM / kRpA karake Apa nagara meM padhAriye / tava mahAtmAjI ne kahA-avasara hogA to AveMge / tatpazcAt yaha ApAr3habhUti ghor3e para car3ha kara nagara meM vApisa loTA aura sIdhA rAjA ke pAsa pahuMca kara bolA-mahArAja, aba Apa apanA kArya-bhAra smhaaleN| rAjA ne pUchA -- ASAr3habhUti, kyA bAta hai ? Aja aisA kyoM kaha rahe ho? usane mahAtmA ke pAsa pahu~cane aura unake upadeza kI sunane kI sArI bAta kaha sunAI aura phahA-mahArAja, mujhe marane se kauna bacAyegA ? yadi Apa mujhe marane se bacA sakate hai, to maiM ApakA kAma saMbhAle raha sakatA huuN| parantu kala yadi akasmAt mauta AjAya, to mujhe kauna bacAyagA? santa to kahate haiM - dala-bala devI devatA, mAta-pittA parivAra / bharatI viriyAM jIva ko, koI na rAkhana hAra / / aura Agama-zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai-- tattha bhave kiM saraNaM jattha suriMdANa dIsade vilamao / hari-hara-babhAdIyA kAleNa ya kavaliyA jatya // arthAt-- jisa saMsAra meM devoM ke svAmI indroM kA bhI vinAza dekhA jAtA hai aura jahAM para hari-hara-brahmAdika bhI kAla ke grAsa bana cuke haiM, usa saMsAra

Page #193
180 pravacana-sudhA meM kauna kisako zaraNa de sakatA hai aura maraNa se bacA sakatA hai| isalie aba to meM 'kelipapNattaM dhamma saraNaM panvajjAmi' arthAta kevali-bhagavAna ke dvArA prarUpita dharma kI zaraNa ko prApta hotA huuN| dasaNa-NANa-caritta saraNaM seveha parama skhaae| aNNaM kiM vi Na saraNaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM // samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra svarUpa jo bhagavad-upadipTa dharma hai, maiM aba paramazraddhA se usakA hI sevana karUMgA / kyoMki saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue jIvoM ko isa dharma ke sivAya aura kucha bhI zaraNa nahIM hai / ___ ataeva he mahArAja, jaba maranA nicita hai aura ina sAMsArika kAma-bhogoM kA viyoga honA bhI nizcita hai, tava unakA svayaM tyAga karanA hI uttama hai| kyoMki maharSiyoM ne kahA hai-- avazyaM yadi nazyanti sthitvApi vipayAzciram / svayaM tyAjyA stathA hi syAnmuktiH saMsRtiranyathA / yadi ye kAma-viSaya cirakAla taka raha kara bhI anta meM avazya hI vinaSTa hote haiM, tava inakA svayaM hI tyAga karanA ucita hai| kyoMki svayaM tyAga karane para to mukti prApta hotI hai / anyathA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| he rAjan, aba maiMne saMsAra chor3ane kA nizcaya kara liyA hai, ataH ava mujhe AnA dIjie, tAki maiM Atma-kalyANa kara saka ! rAjA ne bhI dekhA ki ava yaha rahanevAlA nahIM hai, taba use AjJA de dii| tatpazcAt ApAr3habhUti ghara AyA aura kuTumba-parivAra ko bhI samajhA-bujhA kara aura sabase anujJA lekara mahAtmAjI ke pAsa jAkara sAdhu bana gayA aura unakI caraNa-sevA meM rahate hue AtmasAdhanA karane lagA / usakI isa yAtma-sAdhanA aura ghora tapasyA ko dekhakara loga kahane lage-aho, kahAM to yaha mahA zikArI thA aura kahAM aba yaha sAdhanA ke dvArA apane hI zarIra ko sukhA rahA hai| tapasyA ke prabhAva se ApAr3habhUti ko aneka RddhiyAM siddha ho gaI aura vaha nispRhabhAva se apanI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahane lagA / eka samaya vihAra karate hue vaha apane guru evaM sagha ke sAtha rAjagRhI nagarI meM aayaa| abhI taka gurudeva kabhI kisI ziSya ko gocarI lAne kI AjJA dete the aura kabhI kisI ko / eka dina unhoMne ApAr3hamUti ko gocarI lAne kI AjJA dI / ApADhamUti nagarI meM gaye aura uttama, madhyama, jaghanya sabhI prakAra ke kuloM meM arthAt sadhana-nirdhana sabhI prakAra ke logoM ke paroM meM gocarI ke lie gaye / parantu sAdhujanoM ke yogya epaNIya AhAra kahIM

Page #194
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA 181 bhI prApta nahIM hunA aura na nirdoSa jala milA / jyeSTha mAsa aura madhyAhna kA samaya thA, gocarI ke lie bhramaNa karate hue ApAr3habhUti kA zarIra garmI se tilamilA utthaa| Akhira, itane dina bIta jAne para bhI abhI taka zarIra kI sukumAratA nahIM gaI thii| ataH ve vicArane lage ki sAdhupane ke anya kArya to acche haiM / parantu gocarI ke lie yaha ghara-ghara phiranA ThIka nahIM hai / idhara to yaha vicAra AyA aura udhara sAmane hI eka bar3I havelI kA praveza dvAra khulA huA dIkhA / unhoMne usame praveza kiyA / usa havelI kA mAlika eka bharata nAmaka naTa thA / usakI dRSTi gocarI ke lie Ate hue sAdhu para pdd'ii| usane sAdhu se kahA- padhAro mahArAja, Aja merA ghara pavitra ho gyaa| isI samaya usakI strI aura donoM javAna lar3akiyA bhI bhaagii| sabane sAdhu kI abhyarthanA kI / aura ghara meM usI dina ke tAje bane hue laDDuoM meM se eka laDDU baharA diyaa| ApAr3amUti muni socane lage-Aja maiM to gocarI ke lie ghUmatA huA hairAna ho gyaa| aba to anyatra jAnA saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH ve Dyor3hI taka gaye aura labdhi ke bala se dUsarA rUpa banA kara phira Agaye / bharata naTa ne eka laDDU aura baharA diyA / ve phira Dyor3I taka jAkara aura naye yuvA muni kA rUpa banA kara phira Agaye / bharata naTa ne punaH eka aura laDDU baharA diyA / aba kI bAra ve vRddha muni kA rUpa banA kara Aye aura eka laDDa phira le Aye / yaha dekhakara bharata naTa vicAratA hai ki ye Dyor3hI taka jAkara hI phira-phira A jAte haiM, ghara se bAhira to nikalate hI nahIM hai, aura hara vAra nayA rUpa banAkara A jAte haiM, ataH ye karAmAtI pratIta hote hai / aba jaise hI cauthI vAra ve sAdhu jaba taka lauTa kara nahIM Aye, taba taka isI hI bIca meM vaha naTa bhItara gayA aura lar3akiyoM se bolA maiM tuma logoM kI zAdI karane ke lie idhara-udhara bahuta phirA huuN| magara abhI taka koI uttama vara aura ghara najara nahIM AyA hai / aura yaha sAdhu karAmAtI jAna par3atA hai so yadi aba yaha bhItara Ave, to tuma loga use apanI mohinI vidyA se mohita kara lo / maiM usI ke sAtha tuma logoM kI zAdI kara dUMgA / lar3akiyoM ne usakI * bAta svIkAra kara lI / ava kI vAra jaise hI ve sAdhu nayA rUpa banAkara Aye to bharata naTa kI donoM putriyoM ne laDDU baharAye aura volI, he svAmin, Apa bAra-bAra kyoM kaSTa uThAte hai| ApakI sevA meM hama sava upasthita haiM aura yaha dhana-dhAnya se bharA-pUrA makAna bhI Apako samarpita hai / ataH Apa yahIM rahiye / una lar3akiyoM kI yaha bAta sunakara muni bole--tuma loga dUra raho aura hamase aisI anucita bAta mata kaho / tava ve donoM bolI-ava dUra rahane kA kAma nahIM hai / hamane ApakI sava karAmAta dekha lI hai / Apa Aye to eka haiM aura

Page #195
182 pravacana-sudhA cAra cAra naye naye rUpa banAkara kapaTAI karake laDDU le jA rahe haiM, so kyA yaha sAdhu kA kAma hai ? Apa ava jIbha ke vazIbhUta ho gaye haiN| ata: ava Apase sAdhupanA pAlanA kaThina hai| kyoMki nItikAroM ne kahA hai vAr3I bigAr3e bAMdarA, sabhA bigAr3e kUra / bheSa vigAr3e lolupI, jyoM kezara meM dhUra // dIvA jholo pabana ko, nara ne jholo nAra / sAdhu jholo jIbha ko, DUbA kAlI dhAra / jo sAdhu jIbha kA caTokarA ho jAtA hai, usase phira sAdhupane kA nirvAha kaThina hI nahI, asaMbhava hai / aisA sAdhu phira sAdhu nahIM rahatA hai, kintu svAdu bana jAtA hai aura usake pIche phira ghara-ghara DolA karatA hai| ataH hama hAtha jor3akara prArthanA karate haiM, so Apa svIkAra kIjie aura phira raIsoM ke samAna ghara para raha kara Ananda ke sAtha khAiye-pIjiye aura hama logoM ke sAtha majA ur3Aiye / una laDakiyoM ke hAva-bhAva ko dekhakara aura isa bAta ko sunakara ASADhabhUti kA mana vicalita ho gayA aura vicArane lagA ki isa sAdhupane meM rahanA aura ghara-ghara mAMgate phiranA ucita nahIM hai / yaha vicAra Ane para ve laDakiyoM se bole-- maiM apane guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAtA huuN| yadi unhoMne AjJA de dI to AjAUMgA, anyathA nahIM aauuNgaa| yaha kaha kara vai apane guru ke pAsa gaye / gocarI meM atyadhika bilamba ho jAne se be soca rahe the ki Aja ApAr3habhUti abhI taka kyoM nahIM AyA ? jaba unheM naI cAla-DhAla se aura binA IryA namiti ke Ate hue dekhA to unase pUchA-itanI dera kyoM lagI ? taba vaha bolA gurujI, maiM to pUchane ko AyA huuN| guru ne kahA---are, kyA pUchane ko AyA hai ? ApAr3habhUti bolA-aba Apa apane ye jholI-pAtare sabhAlo / mere se ava ye sAghupana aura ghara-ghara bhIkha mAMganA nahIM hogaa| guru bole- are, Aja tujhe yaha kyA ho gayA hai ? kyA pAgala to nahIM ho gayA hai, jo hAtha meM Aye aura svarga-mokSa ke sukhoM ko denevAle cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna isa sayama ko chor3ane kI vAta kahatA hai ! ApAbhUti bolA---gurujI, itane dinoM taka ApakA upadeza laga rahA thA, parantu aba nahIM laga sakegA / gurujI ne bahuta samajhAyA aura kahA ki dekha yadi isa saMyama ratna ko chor3egA to saMsAra-sAgara me DUba jaaygaa| guru kI sIkha : ata: merA kahanA mAna aura sAdhu mArga se bhraSTa mata ho / guru mahArAja ke bahuta kucha samajhAne para bhI jaba vaha nahIM mAnA Ara bolA- aba mujhage yaha

Page #196
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA 183 saMyama nahIM plegaa| binA pUche nahIM jAnA cAhie, isalie maiM to Apase pUchane ke lie AyA huuN| jaba guru ne dekhA ki aba yaha sAdhupane meM rahanevAlA nahIM hai, taba usase kahA acchA, to merI eka bAta to mAnegA ? vaha bolA-aura saba mAnUMgA. para nahIM jAne aura vivAha nahIM karane kI bAta ko nahIM maanuugaa| yaha sunakara guru ne kahA- dekha, mAMsa aura madirA kAma me mata lenaa| inakA sevana mAnava ko dAnava banA detA hai / ApAr3habhUti ne kahA --mahArAja, jaba itane dinoM taka ApakI sevA meM rahA hUM, taba yaha bAta avazya mAnUMgA aura mAMsamadirA kA sevana nahIM karUMgA / yadi kadAcin mere ghara meM A bhI jAyagA, to .maiM ghara-vAra ko Thokara mAra kara vApima Apake pAsa A jAUMgA / yaha kaha kara vaha sIdhe bharata naTa ke ghara gyaa| vahAM sabhI loga usake Ane kI pratIkSA kara ho rahe the, so ise AyA huA dekhakara saba bahuta harpita hue| aura svAgata karate hue bole-padhAriye ! ApAr3habhUti volA...-yadi Apa loga Ajanma mAMsamadirA kA sevana tyAga karanA svIkAra karo to maiM A sakatA hUM, anyathA nhiiN| yaha sunakara ve saba bole-ina dono kA tyAga hama logoM se nahIM ho sakatA hai 1 tava ApAr3habhUti bolA to hama bhI nahIM A sakate hai| yaha sunakara bharata naTa ne socA--ghara meM bAyA huA hIrA vApisa calA jAya, yaha ThIka nahIM / ataH usane lar3akiyoM se kahA- socalo, yadi ye donoM cIje chor3ane ko taiyAra ho to ye A sakate hai anyathA nhiiN| tava donoM lar3akiyoM ne kahA-hAM, hama ina donoM kA tyAga karate haiM / ApAdabhUti ne kahA-dekho, Aja tuma logoM kA svArtha hai, ataH tyAga kI vAta svIkAra kara rahI ho| kintu yadi kisI dina tuma logo ne bhUla se bhI isakA sevana kara liyA to maiM eka bhI kSaNa tumhAre ghara meM nahIM rahUMgA aura jahA~ se AyA hUM vahIM para vApisa calA jaauuNgaa| phira maiM kisI bhI bandhana se vadhA nahIM rhuuNgaa| donoM laDakiyoM ne ApADhabhUti kI bAta svIkAra karalI aura bharata naTa ne ThATha-bATa ke sAtha donoM lar3akiyoM kA vivAha usake sAtha kara diyA aura ApAr3habhUti unake sAtha sarva prakAra ke kAma-bhogo ko bhogatA huyA Ananda ke sAtha dina bitAne lgaa| bharata naTa ke pAsa apAra sampatti thI, vizAla mahala thA aura sarva prakAra kA yaza-vaibhava prApta thA, ApADhabhUti isameM aisA masta ho gayA ki sAmAyika, paupadha aura navakAra maMtra smaraNa Adi saba bhUla gayA / yadi use dhyAna hai to kevala eka hI bAta kA ki mere ghara meM koI mAMsa-madirA kA sevana na kare / naTa kI donoM lar3akiyA~ idhara-udhara sakhI-saheliyoM ke ghara jAtI hai to vahAM para bhI ye sAvadhAna rahatI haiM ki kahI para mAMsa-madirA khAne-pIne meM na A jAya / ApATabhUti bhI khAne-pIne ke viSaya meM pUrNa satarka rahatA hai aura saba kI aura

Page #197
184 pravacana-sudhA dRSTi rakhatA hai ki kahIM koI ukta vastuoM kA sevana to nahIM karatA hai| isa prakAra donoM striyoM ke sAtha apane sasura bharata naTa ke aizvarya kA upabhoga karate hue bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| eka vAra rAjagRhI nagarI meM eka videzI naTa AyA / vaha nRtya kalA meM bar3A kuzala thaa| pairoM meM putale vAMdha karake nRtya kiyA karatA thA / vaha rAjA zreNika kI sabhA meM gayA aura namaskAra kara zreNika se bolA-mahArAja, Apake rAjya meM jo bhI kuzala nRtyakAra naTa hoM unheM bulAiye, yadi ve mujhe jIta leMge to maiM unakA dAsa bana jaauuNgaa| anyathA ApakA putalA pairoM meM vAMdhakara sarvatra nRtya dikhAUMgA / usakI bAta sunakara zreNika ne apane sabhI nAmI naToM ko bulAyA aura usa videzI naTa ke sAtha nRtya karane ko khaa| parantu sabhI naTa usase hAra gaye / zreNika yaha dekhakara bar3A cintAtura huA aura usane bharata naTa ko bulAkara kahA---bharata, aba isa videzI naTa ke sAtha nRtya karane kI terI vArI hai / dekha, kahIM aisA na ho ki yaha tujhe harA de, anyathA rAjya kI zAna calI jAyagI / zreNika kI bAta sunakara bharata bolAmahArAja, maiM ise nahIM harA sakatA, kAraNa ki isake bhItara aneka kalAe haiM aura aba maiM vRddha ho gayA hUM 1 kintu yadi Apa AjJA deveM aura mere jamAIrAja svIkAra kara leveM to bAta nahIM jAyagI aura zAna banI rahegI / yaha kaha kara vaha apane ghara maayaa| use cintita dekhakara lar3akiyoM ne pUchA-pitAjI, Aja udAsa kyoM dIkha rahe haiN| bharata naTa ne sArI bAta lar3akiyoM ko btaaii| lar3akiyoM ne jAkara apane pati ApADhabhUti se kahA / usane haMsakara kahA--yaha kaunasI bar3I bAta hai / tuma jAkara apane pitAjI se kaha do ki ve koI cintA na kareM, maiM usa videzI nRtyakAra ke sAtha nRtya karUMgA / lar3akiyoM ne jAkara yaha vAta apane pitA se kaha dI aura usane jAkara rAjA zreNika se kaha diyA ki usa videzI nRtyakAra ke sAtha mere jamAIrAja nRtya kareMge / rAjA zreNika ne nagara meM ghoSaNA karA dI ki Aja usa videzI nRtyakAra ke sAtha bharata naTa ke jamAIrAja pratiyogitA meM khar3e hokara nRtya kreNge| ghopaNA sunakara niyata samaya para saba saradAra aura nagara ke pradhAna loga rAja sabhA meM ekatrita ho gaye / pahile videzI nRtyakAra ne nRtya prArambha kiyA / usake nRtya ko dekhakara sArI upasthita janatA maMtra-mugdha hokara citralikhita sI stabdha ho gaI / tava bharata ke saMketa para ApAr3habhUti raMgabhUmi meM utare / inheM aneka RddhiyA~ siddha thiiN| ata: unhoMne sarva rasa aura bhAvoM se bharA aisA nRtya viyA ki jise dekhakara saba loga vAha-vAha kaha uThe aura jayakAra kI dhvani se

Page #198
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA AkAza gUMja utthaa| ASAr3habhUti ke isa anupama nRtya ko dekhakara videzI nRtyakAra unake caraNoM meM Akara gira par3A aura bolA he kalAkAra, aisI anupama kalA Aja prathama vAra hI mere dekhane meM AI hai| mere pAsa aisI koI kalA nahIM hai, ki jisase maiM tumhArI varAvarI kara sakU ? phira bhI maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki Apa kauna-kauna se nATaka kara sakate haiM ? ApADhabhUti ne kahAmaiM saMsAra bhara ke nATaka kara sakatA huuN| yaha sunakara vaha socane lagA ki maiM ise aise nATaka ko karane ke lie kahUM ki jise yaha nahIM kara sake / taba usane rAjA oNika se kahA mahArAja, maiM inake dvArA kiyA huA bharata cakravartI kA nATaka dekhanA cAhatA huuN| yadi yaha nATaka Apa inake dvArA dikhavA deveM to var3I kRpA hogii| zreNika ne bharata naTa se kahA- kala Apake jamAIrAja ko bharatarAja kA nATaka karanA hogaa| sAre nagara meM ghoSaNA karA dI gaI / natya sthala para vizAla maMDapa banAne kA Adeza de diyA gyaa| eka jhaTakA: ghopaNA sunakara bhataranaTa kI lar3akiyoM ne socA-isa nATaka ke karane meM to tIna-cAra dina lageMge aura hamAre patideva nATaka karane meM saMlagna rheNge| ataH mAMsa-madirA ke sevana ke yaha lie avasara upayukta hai / aisA vicAra karake una donoM ne naukaroM se donoM cIjeM maMgAkara unako khA-pI liyaa| java ApAr3habhUti rAjasabhA se vApisa AyA aura ghara meM gayA to use mAMsa-madirA kI gandha aaii| use asalI vAta samajhate dera nahIM lagI aura usane apanI donoM hI striyoM ko DATate aura dhikkArate hue kahA-arI duSTAo, tumheM mAMsamadirA ko sevana karate hue zarma nahIM AI aura mere se kiye hue apane vAyade ko tor3a diyaa| aba maiM bhI apane vAyade ke anusAra isa ghara meM eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA huuN| ASar3habhUti kI bAta sunate hI unakA nazA kAphUra ho gayA aura kSamA-yAcanA karatI huI bolI-patideva, hamase bhUla ho gii| aba Age se hama unheM kabhI kAma meM nahI leNgii| ApAr3habhUti ne kahA-aba tuma loga hamAre kAma kI nahIM rahI ho| aura maiM bhI aba isa ghara meM nahI raha sakatA hUM, yaha kahakara ApAr3habhUti mahala se nikala kara bAhira cale Aye / java bharatanaTa ko yaha saba vRtAnta jJAta huA to usane lar3akiyoM se kahAarI pApaniyo, tumane yaha kyA kiyA? aise anamola hIre ko tuma logoM ne hAtha se kho diyA / isane to rAjasabhA me Aja merI aura rAjA kI ijjata bacA lI aura videzI nRtyakAra ko harA diyaa| tuma logoM ne tyAgI huI vastu ko kAma meM le liyA, yaha bahuta bhArI pApa kiyA hai| lar3akiyAM lajjita aura

Page #199
156 pravacana-mudhA dukhita hotI huI bolIM-pitAjI, bhUla to hama logoM se ho gii| ava Age kabhI bhI una vastuoM kA sevana nahI krege| Apa kisI prakAra unheM manA karake vApisa laao| bharata bolA- hameM to AzA nahIM hai ki ve vApisa Ayege / phira bhI maiM lAne kA prayatna karUMgA / saccA nATaka : __ ApADhabhUti bharata kI havelI se nikalakara rAtabhara eka ekAnta udyAna meM rhe| rAta-bhara unako nIMda nahIM AI aura ve apane pichale jIvana kA vihaMgAvalokana karate rahe / tathA bharata-cakravartI ke jIvana ke cintana meM nimagna rhe| dUsare dina ve yathAsamaya rAja-sabhA meM gaye / dekhA ki maba aura agaNita nara nArI bharata kA nATaka dekhane kI utsukatApUrvaka pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| ghaMTI bajane ke sAtha hI ApAr3habhUti ne raMgabhUmi meM praveza kiyA aura sarvaprathama bharata dvArA kI gaI digvijaya kA citra prastuta kiyA / tatpazcAt nagara me sudarzanacakra ke praveza nahIM karane para aura purohita dvArA apane bhAiyoM ke AjJAnuvartI nahIM hone kI bAta ko jAnakara unake pAsa adhInatA svIkAra karane ke lie sandeza bhijvaayaa| bAhubalI ke sivAya zepa bhAI to use sunate hI dIkSita ho gye| kintu bAhubalI ne unakI adhInatA ko ThukarA diyA / taba bharata aura bAhubalI kA aisA adbhuta yuddha ApAibhUti ne dikhAyA ki sArI sabhA vismita hokara dekhatI hI raha gii| jaba vAhubalI kI tapasyA kA dRzya dikhAyA to unake nAma ke jayanAda se AkAza gUMja utthaa| bhAI, jisake pAsa zakti hotI hai, Rddhi-siddhi hotI hai, use adbhuta kArya karane meM bhI kyA lagatA hai ? tatpazcAt bharata dvArA brAhmaNoM kI utpatti kA bhI adbhuta dRzya dikhaayaa| anta meM bhArImA-bhavana kA dRzya prastuta kiyaa| abhI taka to ApAr3habhUti bharata kA dravya dRzya dikhA rahe the, kyoki bharata kI vibhUti, nau nidhi, caudaha ratna aura unake apAra bhogopabhogoM ko hI dikhAyA gayA thaa| ava bharata ke bhAvanATaka kA avasara AyA to ApAr3habhUti ke bhAva bhI uttarottara bar3hane lage / vaha bhArata ke samAna hI sarva AbharaNoM se vibhUpita hokara ArIsA bhavana meM ghUmane lgaa| sahasA hAtha kI aMgulI se aMgUThI gira par3I / aMgulI niSprabha pratIta huI, to eka-eka karake sarva AbhUpaNa utAranA prArambha kara diye aura zarIra kI ghaTatI huI zrI ko dekhakara vairAgya kA sAgara umar3a pdd'aa| tatkAla saMyama ko svIkAra kiyA aura dekhate-dekhate hI kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana utpanna ho gayA aura ApAr3habhUti kevalajJAnI bana gye|

Page #200
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA 187 rAjA zreNika aura upasthita loga bharata kA yaha sAkSAt nATaka dekhakara mukha me saMgulI davAkarake raha gye| vaha videzI nRtyakAra bhI yaha dekhakara daMga raha gayA / ___bharata ko kevala jJAna utpanna huA jAnakara devagaNa AkAza meM jaya-jayakAra karane lge| jaba ApADhabhUti kevalI raMgabhUmi se vAhira nikale to pAMcasauM manupyoM ne unase saMyama aMgIkAra kiyaa| mApAr3habhUti una sabake sAtha apane . guru ke pAsa gaye / aneka santoM ko AtA huA dekhakara guru ke saMghastha sAdhu carcA karane lage ki yaha kisa mahAtmA kA saMgha A rahA hai / guru deva ko pahile hI patA thaa| jaba ApAr3habhUti sAmane pahuMce to guru ne kahA --- aho mune, ceta gae ? unhoMne kahA- Apane cetana kA mArga batAyA thA, usI ke pratApa se maiM ceta gayA huuN| tatpazcAt guru ne pUchA- aho kevalI, batAiye- maiM bhavya haM, yA abhavya ? taba kevalI ne kahA Apa isI bhava meM mokSa jAyeMge / yathAsamaya guru kI bhAva guddhi bar3I aura ve bhI kevala jJAna prAptakara mokSa ko padhAra gye| bhAiyo, mAnava yA insAna vahI hai, jisake vicAra, dhAraNA aura siddhAnta eka hI rahate haiM / jo jarAsA bhI nimitta milane para apane vicAroM aura bhAvoM ko badalatA hai, use mAnava nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| dekho ApAr3habhUti gire to kahAM taka gire aura car3he to kitane car3he ? kyA Apa unako girA huA mAneMge ? ve girane para bhI guru kI isa zikSA para dRr3ha rahe ki jahA~ para mAMsa-madirA kA sevana hogA, vahAM para maiM nahIM rahU~gA aura aise logoM ke sAtha kisI prakAra kA saMparka hI nahIM rakkhU gA / jo guru kI zikSA ko mAnane vAle haiM, unakA kalyANa kyoM nahIM hogA ? avazya hI hogaa| yadi koI purupa AcArya bhI vana jAya, parantu vinayavAn nahIM rahe aura unakI AjJA se bAhira calA jAya, to usakA patana hogA hii| bhAI, jaina muni Aja hI paidA nahIM hue haiM aura na jaina siddhAnta aura usake kathAnaka bhI Aja hI utpanna hue hai| ye to ananta kAla se cale A rahe haiM / tathA anya mata bhI sadA se cale A rahe hai aura logoM kA utthAna-patana bhI hamezA se hotA AyA hai| kintu ve hI manuSya isa saMsAra-garta se apanA uddhAra kara pAte hai, jo ki Atma-uddhAra ke lakSya para dRr3ha rahate haiM / pahile ke AcArya svayaM apane kartavya-pAlana meM dRr3ha hote the to unake ziSya bhI caise hI kartavya-parAyaNa hote the| AcArya ko sUrya ke samAna tejasvI aura pratApI honA cAhie, jisake teja aura pratApa se ziSyagaNa dahale aura pApAcaraNa se dUra rheN| Aja hama logoM ke pAsa ADambara hai---DhoMga hai aura koI bhI Rddhi-siddhi nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa

Page #201
188 pravacana-sudhA hai ki Aja AcAryo kA hara eka vyakti sAmanA karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| anyathA tejasvI aura pratApI AcAryoM kA mukAbilA karanA kyA AsAna thaa| pUrva samaya ke RSi-muni aura AcArya saMva, samAja aura dharma ke Upara saMkaTa Ane para mara miTate the / aura kabhI pIche nahIM haTate the| tapa kA camatkAra pUjya raghunAthajI mahArAja vi0 saM0 1813 meM sAdar3I ko sara karane ke lie aura jayamala jI mahArAja bIkAnera ko sara karane ke liye pdhaare| mArga meM donoM santoM ko bahuta kaSTa uThAne par3e / java ve jojAvara se bihAra karate hue Age bar3he to mArga bhUla gae / pIracandajI--jo jAti ke darogA the aura vele-vele pAraNA karate the-~~-unase gurudeva ne kahA pIracandajI! mArga meM pyAsa kA parIpaha adhika hai aura mujhe bhI pyAsa laga rahI hai to tuma gAMva meM jAo aura pAnI lekara aao| ve do bar3e pAtra lekara cle| usa samaya vahAM para jatiyoM kA bar3A camatkAra thaa| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki ye sAdhu jJAnaaura kriyA se to parAsta nahIM kiye jA sakate haiN| ata. ina para koI lAMchana lagA kara inheM parAsta kiyA jAve / java ve pAnI lene ke lie gAMva ke pAsa pahuMce to samIpa meM jo bhomiyoM kI pola thI, vahAM gaye / bhomiyoM ne pUchA-mahArAja, kyA cAhie hai ? poracandajI ne kahA-dhovana-pAnI kI AvazyakatA hai / unhoMne kahA-- Apa rAvale meM pdhaaro| usa samaya jatiyoM ne ThAkura ko sikhalA diyaa| unhoMne eka pAtra me to dUdha baharA diyA aura dUsare pAtra meM chAMcha baharA diyA / usa chAcha meM eka marI kIr3I par3I thI, jo baharAte samaya pIracandajI ko najara nahIM aaii| jaba ve vahAM se bAhira nikale to aneka loga ikaTThe ho gaye aura bole--mahArAja, jainadharma ko kyoM lajAte ho ? unhoMne pUchAhama kaise jaina dharma ko lajAte haiM ? to ve loga bole-Apa ina pAtroM meM mAMsamadirA lekara Aye haiM ! pIracandajI ne kahA-bhAI, hama loga to ina vastuoM kA sparNa taka bhI nahIM karate haiM, unake lAne kI bAta bahuta dUra hai| loga bole--pAtra dikhalAo ! pIracandajI ne kahA-maiM pAna tuma logoM ko nahIM dikhA sakatA / guru mahArAja ke sAmane dikhaauuNgaa| logoM ne vahIM pAtra dekhane kA vicAra kiyA, parantu unake tapastejasvI zarIra ke sAmane himmata nahIM huI aura aneka loga unake sAtha ho liye| logoM ke kahane se ThAkura sA0 bhI A gye| logoM ne unase kahA- Apa inake pAtra dikhalA do to hama logoM kI bAta raha jAve, kyoMki loga kahate haiM ki mAMsa-madirA baharAyA hai aura ye

Page #202
vicAroM kI dRr3hatA kahate haiM ki nahIM baharAyA hai| ThAkura sA0 ne kahA-mahArAja, yadi ApakA kathana satya hai, to pAtra dikhalA diijie| taba pIracandajI ne kahA-ThAkura sA0. Apa gAMva ke mAlika hai, Apake lie saba mata vAle eka se haiM, ataH kisI ke bhI sAtha pakSapAta nahIM honA cAhie / ThAkura vole-mahArAja yadi ina logoM kA kathana asatya nikalA to hama ina logoM ko gAMva se bAhira nikAla deMge / aura hama Apake caraNoM meM pdd'ege| pIracandajI bole-vaise to hama guru ke sivAya kisI ko bhI pAtra nahIM dikhAte haiM / kintu java avasara A gayA hai, taba dikhA dete haiM / yaha kahakara unhoMne apanI jholI nIce rakhI aura mukha se kahA iSTa deva, tAra ! isake pazcAt jo jholI khola kara pAtra dikhAye to asalI kammodinI cAMbalo ke bhAta se bhare hue dikhe| unheM dekhate hI sArI janatA avAka raha gaI aura saba jatI-matI ThaMDe par3a gaye / ThAkura sA0 yaha dekhakara bar3he vismita hue aura vole-aise UMce mahAtmA yadi eka phUMka mAra deveM to merA patA bhI na cale 1 unhoMne hAtha jor3akara kahA-mahArAja, hamase bhUla ho gaI / pIracandajI vole--nahIM, tumheM isakA daMDa bhoganA pdd'egaa| ThAkura ke bahuta anunaya-vinaya karane para unhoMne kahA--ThAkura sA0, yahAM para zilApaTTa para likha diyA jAve ki Age se muhapattI vAle sAdhu kI koI veijjatI nahIM kregaa| yadi koI kare to use gAya aura kutte kI saugandha hai / Ajataka vahAM para yaha zilA lekha maujUda hai / vandhuyo, jaba apane bhItara aise mahAtmA santa the, taba koI bhI unakA sAmanA nahIM kara sakatA thA aura na dharma kA lopa yA apamAna hI kara sakatA thA / kintu Aja bhItara se saba khokhale hai, andara dama nahIM hai| jisake bhItara Rddhi-siddhi hai aura camatkAra hai to camatkAra ko namaskAra hotA hai| ina RddhiyoM kI siddhi tabhI hotI, javaki manuSya apane japa-tapa aura siddhAnta meM sadA eka-sA dRDha banA rahe / binA tyAga aura tapasyA ke koI siddhi prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| eka vAra mAdhava munijI mahArAja ke sAmane kucha dvepI loga Aye aura bole ki mukha para yaha kapar3e kI paTTI kyoM bAMdha rakhI hai ? munijI adhikatara pallIvAloM aura AryasamAjiyoM meM hI ghUmate the| munijI ne kahAjIvoM kI yatanA ke lie bAMdhI huI hai jisase ki mukha meM jIva nahIM ghusa sake / yaha sunakara dUpI loga bole-jIva mukha meM kaise ghusa sakatA hai| itanA kahate hI bolane vAle dveSI ke mukha meM eka ur3atA huA jIva ghusa gayA /

Page #203
160 pravacana-sudhA yaha dekhakara saba loga kahane lage-bAvA terI bar3I karAmAta hai / isake bAda ve dvapI loga bhI muhapattI vAMdhane lge| isa saba ke kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki bhagavAna ke pratyeka vacana meM apUrva karAmAta hai aura jo una para dRr3ha zraddhA karake tadanusAra AcaraNa karate haiM, aneka prakAra kI Rddhi-siddhiyAM Aja bhI prApta hotI haiN| ataH hameM apanI vicAra-dhArA ko dRDha rakhanI cAhie / vi0 sa0 2027 kArtika zuklA ? jodhapura

Page #204
18 AtmalakSya kI siddhi - bandhuo, isa vizva ke prAMgaNa meM aneka jIva Ate hai aura jAte haiM / isameM caturgati rUpa cAra bar3e jaMkzana haiM, jisameM sabase bar3A jakzana manuSyagati kA hai, jisameM saMsAra ke kone-kone se aneka rela gAr3iyAM AtI haiM aura jAtI haiM / koI gAr3I daNa miniTa ThaharatI hai, to koI pandraha; vIsa yA tIsa miniTa ThaharatI hai / jisako utaranA hotA hai vaha utara jAtA hai aura jise jAnA hotA hai, vaha car3ha kara calA jAtA hai| manupyagati meM janma lenA usI vyakti kA sArthaka hai, jo ki apanA lakSya siddha karake yahA se jAtA hai / AtmalakSya vahI vyakti siddha kara pAtA hai, jo ki pratidina yaha vicAra karatA hai ki--- ko'haM kIdRgguNaH kvatyaH kiMprApyaH kinimittakaH / __ maiM kauna hUM, merA kyA guNa hai, maiM kahA se AyA hUM, mujhe kyA prApta karanA haiM aura kisa nimitta se merA abhISTa sAdhana hogA? isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA jisake hRdaya meM sadA pravAhita rahatI hai| vaha vyakti Atma-hita ke sAdhanA meM sadA sAvadhAna rahatA hai aura apanA kartavya bhalI bhAMti pAlana karatA rahatA hai| kartavyaniSTha vyakti kA hRdaya sadA Ananda se bharapUra aura zAnta rahatA hai| kintu jo vyakti Atma-sAdhanA me tatpara nahIM hotA hai vaha svayaM to azAnta rahatA hI hai, sAtha hI jo bhI usake samparka meM AtA hai, vaha bhI azAnta ho jAtA hai| kisI prAcIna kavi ne kahA bhI hai

Page #205
pravacana-sudhA para-sukha dekhI jo jare, tAko kahAM ArAma / para-dukha dekhI dukha lahai, sau hai AtamarAma // yadi apanA hRdaya zAnta hai--sthira hai to koI kaisA bhI vyakti mila jAya, to bhI usakA kucha bhI vigAr3a nahIM kara sakatA hai| parantu jisa vyakti kA hRdaya sthira nahIM hai vaha jahAM bhI jAyagA, vahAM ke vAtAvaraNa se prabhAvita hokara apanA dhyeya bhUla jAyagA aura dUsare ke tattva ko grahaNa kara legaa| jaise koI sAdhAraNa dukAnadAra kisI bar3I kampanI meM gayA, vahAM para aneka vyakti apanA-apanA kAma kara rahe haiM, uttama pharnIcara sajA huA hai, Ane aura jAne ke mArga bhI alaga-alaga haiM / kampanI ke aise ThATha-bATa ko dekhakara vaha dukAnadAra prabhAvita huA aura vicArane lagA ki maiM bhI apanI dukAna ko uThAkara aisI hI kampanI kholUMgA aura ThATha se kamAI kruuNgaa| para use yaha patA hI nahIM hai ki kampanI kholane ke lie kitane sAdhana ikaTThe karane par3ate haiM, kitanA dimAga lagAnA par3atA hai aura kitanI pujI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai ? to bhAI, batAo kyA apane vicAra ko saphala kara sakatA hai? kabhI nahIM ? para yadi vaha apanI dukAnadArI ko bar3hAve, use tarakkI de aura dimAga se kAma kare to eka dina usakI vaha dukAna hI bar3I kampanI bana jaaygii| jahAM bar3e paimAne para kAma hotA hai, use kampanI kahate haiM aura jahAM choTe rUpa meM kAma hotA hai use dukAna kahate hai| apanA kArovAra ghaTAnA aura bar3hAnA apane hI hAtha meM hai| jaba taka manuSya isa unnati aura avanati ke mUla siddhAnta ko dhyAna meM nahIM letA hai, taba taka vaha apane uddezya meM saphalatA nahIM pA sakatA hai| jo duniyA kI bAtoM ko dekhakara kevala manasUbe bAMdhatA rahatA hai, karatAdharatA kucha nahIM hai aura vyartha meM samaya vyatIta karatA hai, vaha kaise apanI unnati kara sakatA hai| eka lakSya nizcita karo! bhAiyo, maiM apanI hI bAta sunAU~, cAlIsa-paitAlIsa varSa pahile jaba maiM saMskRta aura prAkRta kA adhyayana kara rahA thA, tava mana meM yaha umaMga uThI ki sAtha meM aMgrejI aura urdU kA bhI abhyAsa kiyA jAya / yaha socakara maiMne unakA bhI par3hanA prArambha kara diyA / eka dina eka paMDita jI Aye aura mujhe cAra bhASAmoM kA eka sAtha abhyAsa karate dekhakara bole-mahArAja, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? maiMne kahA-..-par3hAI kara rahA huuN| ve bole- yadyapi ApakA dimAga teja hai, tathApi merI rAya haiM ki Apa eka-eka viSaya ko lIjie / eka meM acchI gati ho jAne para dUsare viSaya ko lIjie / yadi eka sAtha hI sava

Page #206
AtmalakSya kI siddhi 163 bhASAoM kI khicar3I banAyeMge to kisI meM bhI Apa pAraMgata nahIM ho skeNge| usa samaya unakI bAta mujhe kucha burI sI lagI aura maiMne apanI par3hAI kA krama pUrvavat hI cAlU rakhA / bIsa-paccIsa dita ke vAda samajha meM AyA ki unakA kahanA ThIka hai / kyoMki jaba maiM eka viSaya kI ora adhika dhyAna detA to dUsare vipaya meM kaccAvaTa raha jAtI hai| taba kisI kI yaha ukti yAda aaii| "eka hi sAdhe sava sadhai, saba sAve saba jAya / ' isalie hama jo kAma raha rahe hoM, usameM hI hameM tana-mana aura dhana se juTa jAnA cAhie, tAki cAla kAma me pragati ho / Apa dukAna para baiThe-baiThe cAheM ki eka sAtha meM rokar3a bhI milA lUM, Ane-jAne vAloM se bAteM bhI karatA rahUM aura pustaka bhI par3hatA rahUM ? to kyA ye sava kAma eka sAtha kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate haiN| bhale hI ApakA dimAga kitanA hI teja kyoM na ho / yadi dimAga teja hai to eka hI viSaya kI ora lagAiye, Apako apUrva saphalatA prApta hogii| mujhe isa samaya zatAvadhAnI ratnacandra jI mahArAja kI yAda mA rahI hai, unakI buddhi bar3I teja aura smaraNazakti bar3I pravala thI / ve vyAkhyAna dete hue bIca-bIca meM kiye jAne vAle praznoM ko hRdayaMgama karate jAte the aura anta meM kramavAra unakA uttara dete the| unake isa camatkAra kA rahasya yaha thA ki ve vyAkhyAna dete hue bhI praznoM ko avadhAraNa karane kI ora hI upayukta rahate the aura kiye jAnevAle praznoM ko apane mastaka kI paTTI para kramavAra aMkita karate jAte the| vyAkhyAna dete hae bhI unakA dhyAna praznoM ko apane bhItara aMkita karane kI ora hI lagA rahatA thaa| isI prakAra jisa vyakti kA dhyAna sAMsArika kAryoM ko udAsInabhAva se karate hue bhI AtmA kI ora rahegA, vaha avazya hI Atma-siddhi ko prApta kara legA / Atma-siddhi kI prApti kA upAya batalAte hue pUjyapAda svAmI ne kahA hai.--- AtmajJAnAtpara kArya na buddhau dhArayecciram / kuryAdarthavazAt kicidvAkkAyAbhyAmatatpara / arthAt-~-AtmahitapI puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha AtmajJAna ke sivAya anya kArya ko apanI buddhi me adhika samaya taka dhAraNa na kre| yadi kArya vazAt vacana se bolanA aura kAya se kucha kArya karanA bhI par3e to usameM matatpara anAsakta rahate hue hI kre| bhAI, Atmasiddhi kI kuMcI to yaha hai| jaba taka manuSya sAMsArika kAryoM kI ora se apanI cittavRtti ko nahIM

Page #207
164 pravacana-sudhA haTAyegA aura AtmasvarUpa kI ora unmukha nahIM hogA, usameM tanmaya nahIM hogA, taba taka bhAtma-siddhi sabhava nahIM hai| bhAiyo, Apa loga jo usa samaya vyAkhyAna meM baiThe hai, sAmAyika meM baiThe haiM to isameM bhI lakSya AtmasvarUpa kI prApti kA hI hai| inase AtmA ko nitya nayI khurAka milatI rahatI hai| hameM pratyeka kArya karate hue yaha manthana karate rahanA cAhie ki yaha AtmA ke lie kahA taka upayogI hai ? yadi upayogI pratIta ho to karanA cAhie, anyathA choDa denA caahie| hama cAhe jaina hoM, yA vaiSNava, musalamAna hoM yA IsAI, pArasI hoM yA sikkha ? kisI bhI jAti yA sampradAya ke kyoM na hoM, kintu yadi hamane apanI AtmA ko jAna liyA, to Upara ke jo ye saba mata aura sampradAyoM ke khokhe aura jAma hai, unheM utAra kara pheMkane hI par3eMge / Apa logoM kI dukAno me bAhira se khokhoM meM mAla AtA hai, Apa loga unheM kholakara mAla ko dukAna ke bhItara rakha lete haiM aura khAlI khokhoM ko bAhira rakha dete haiN| khokhe kA upayoga mAla ko surakSita pahuMcAne bhara kA hotA hai| isI prakAra zarIra se sambandha rakhane vAle ye jAti aura sampradAya bhI khokhe se hI samajhanA caahie| inake bhItara jo AtmArAma rUpI uttama mAla hai, use jaba hamane jAna liyA arthAt apane bhItara jamA kara liyA to phira khokhoM ke moha se kyA prayojana hai ? vasa, jJAnI jIva zarIra aura mata, panya yA sampradAya ko khone ke samAna samajhatA hai| vaha mAtmA ko apanI svatantra vastu mAnatA hai aura zarIra Adi ko para evaM para tantra vastu mAnatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki para-bastuoM ke prati jJAnI-pUrupa kI manovRtti udAsIna, anAsakta yA nirapekSa ho jAtI hai aura apanI Atma-nidhi ke prati usakI vRtti sadA jAgarUka rahatI hai / pramAda ko chor3ie abhI Apake sAmane choTe muni jI ne pAMca prakAra ke pramAdoM kA varNana kiyaa| ye vikathA, kapAya, nidrA, mada aura vipayarUpa pramAda AtmA ko apane svarUpa se dUra karate haiM, ataH ye AtmA ke lie hAnikAraka haiM / yathArtha meM ye sabhI pramAda vekAra yA nikamme puruSoM ke kArya hai| jo vyakti vekAra yA nikammA hotA hai, vaha idhara-udhara baiThakara nAnA prakAra kI vikathAeM karatA rahatA hai| jisake Upara kArya kA bhAra hotA hai, vaha vyakti kabhI bhI kahIMbaiThakara vikayA nahIM karegA aura na vekAra kI gappaM hI hAMkegA / yadi koI Akara ke sunAne kA prayatna bhI karegA to vaha yahI kahegA ki bhAI sAhaba, abhI mujhe sunane kA avakAza nahIM hai| isI prakAra nikammA vyakti hI bhaMga

Page #208
AtmalakSya kI siddhi 165 chAnatA milegA, yA nidrA letA huA milegaa| jisake pAsa kAma hai, vaha ina donoM hI ke samparka se dUra rhegaa| vipaya aura kapAya to spaSTa rUpa se hI AtmA kA ahita karanevAle haiN| jinakI dRSTi AtmA kI ora nahIM haiM ve loga hI paMcendriyoM ke vipaya-sevana meM magna rahate hai, unheM isI janma meM hI aneka rogo kI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiM aura parabhava meM narakAdi gatiyoM meM jAkara ananta du:kha bhoganA par3atA hai / yahI hAla kapAyoM ke karane kA hai| kaSAyoM ko karane vAlA vyakti isI janma meM hI kapAyI kahalAtA hai aura nirantara santapta citta rahatA hai| use ghara ke bhItara bhI zAnti nahIM milatI tathA parabhava meM tarakAdi durgatiyoM meM anantakAla taka paribhramaNa karate hue asIma duHkha uThAnA par3ate haiN| isalie jJAnI purupa to sadA inase bacane kA hI prayatna karate haiM aura yaha bhAvanA bhAte rahate haiM ki Atama ke ahita viSaya-kapAya, inameM mero pariNati na jAya / maiM rahUM ApameM Apa lona, so karahu, hohuM jyoM nijAdhIna / / bhAiyo, Apa loga vyApArI haiM aura java vyApAra jora se calatA hai aura jaba savAye-Dayor3e ho rahe haiM, taba yadi grAhaka kisI vastu ko dikhAne ke lie dasa vAra bhI kahatA hai taba bhI Apa use vaha vastu uThA-uThA karake dikhAte haiM / usa samaya bhUkha-pyAsa bhI lagI ho to bhI khAnA-pInA bhUla jAte haiM aura yadi nIMda bhI le rahe hoM to jAgakara grAhaka kI pharamAyaza pUrI karate haiM 1 java laukika evaM vinazvara isa lakSmI kI prApti ke lie ye saba pramAda chor3anA Avazyaka hote haiM, taba Atmika aura avinazvara mokSa lakSmI kI prApti ke lie to aura bhI adhika pramAda-rahita hone aura jAgarUka rahane kI AvazyakatA hai| anAdikAla se hamAre Upara viSaya-kapAya kI pravRtti se jo karma-jAla lagA huA hai usase chUTane ke lie navIna karmopArjana se bacanA hogA aura purAne karmajAla ko kATanA hogaa| aura ye donoM kArya tabhI saMbhava haiM, jabaki Apa pramAda ko chodd'eNge| Apake sAmane baiThe hue ye lar3ake abhI gappeM mArane aura khelane-kUdane meM samaya bitAte haiN| kintu jaba parIkSA kA samaya AtA hai, tava yaha bhUla jAte haiM aura par3hAI meM aise saMlagna hote haiM ki phira khAne-pIne kI bhI sudha-budha nahIM rahatI hai| kyoMki ye jAnate haiM ki yadi parIkSA ke samaya bhI hama khela-kUda meM lage raheMge to kabhI bhI uttIrNa nahIM ho skeNge| to bhAI, Apa logoM ko jo yaha manuSya bhava milA hai, vaha eka parIkSA kAla ke samAna hI hai| yadi isameM puruSArtha karake apanA karmajAla kATa diyA aura isa saMsAra se

Page #209
pravacana-sudhA uttIrNatA prApta kara lI to sadA ke lie avinazvara mukti lakSmI prApta ho jAyagI / kyoki jJAniyo ne kahA hai ki yaha mAnuSa paryAya, sukula, sunivau jinavANI, iha vidhi gaye, na mile sumaNi jyo udadhi-samAnI / yaha manuSya paryAya, uttama kula aura jinavANI ke sunane kA uttama avasara yadi yo hI kho diyA aura Atma-hita nahIM kiyA to phira inakA puna pAnA vaisA hI hai jaisA ki samudra me girI huI maNi kA pAnA durlabha hai / isalie jJAnI jana pukAra pukAra karake kahate haiM ki tAteM jinavara--kathita tattva abhyAsa karIje, sazaya vibhrama moha tyAgi Apau lakha lIje / / jJAna samAna na Ana jagata me sukha ko kAraNa, yaha paramAmRta, janma-jarA-mRti roga nivAraNa / / he bandhuo, isalie ava pramAda ko choDakara bhagavad-bhASita tattvo kA abhyAsa karo aura sazaya, vibhrama, moha, pramAda, viSaya aura kapAya Adi duvo ko choDakara apane ApakA svarUpa pahicAno, apane ApakA jJAna prApta kro| jJAna ke samAna jagata me anya koI bhI vastu sukha kA kAraNa nahI hai aura yaha jJAna hI anAdi kAla se lage hue janma, jarA aura maraNarUpI mahArogo ke nAza karane ke lie parama amRta ke samAna hai| jaise Apa loga isa laukika vyApAra ke samaya anya sava bhUla jAte hai, usI prakAra Atmika vyApAra ke samaya anya sabako bhI bhalAnA pdd'egaa| bhAiyo, jarA vicAra to karo-jisa dharma ke prasAda se, bhagavAn ke jina vacano ke pratApa se Aja Apa loga Ananda bhoga rahe haiM to ghaTe-do ghaTe usako bhI to yAda karanA caahie| yadi ghara kI ulajhano se nikala kara ke yahA ghaDI do ghaDI ko mAye ho, to phira utane bhI samaya me pramAda kyo ? bAte kyo aura nIda kyo ? yadi koI bAte karatA bhI hai to udhara se upayoga haTAkara AtmahitapI apanA upayoga vyArayAna sunane sAmAyika karane aura Atma-cintana karane meM hI lagatA hai| jo kuzala zrAvaka hote haiM ve laukika kAryoM ke sAtha paramArthika kArya ko bhI sAdhane me sAvadhAna rahate hai / aura apanI-caryA aisI banAte haiM ki jisase unakI gADI ThIka sumArga para vinA kisI vighna-bAdhA ke calatI rahatI hai| kahA bhI hai jaise nAva halako thako, parale pAra le jAya / tyo jJAnI santoSa se, sad-gati me pahucAya //

Page #210
AtmalakSya ko siddhi 167 jaise nAva halakI hai, usameM koI chidra nahIM hai aura khevATiyA kuzala hai to usameM jitane bhI yAtrI baiThegeM, ve pAra ho jAyege / parantu jo nAva jarjarita hai, TUTI-phUTI aura chidra-yukta hai, usame jo baiThegA, to DUbegA hii| vaha kabhI pAra nahIM pahuMca sakatA / kintu jisakI nAva uttama hai aura khevaTiyA bhI hoziyAra hai, to kabhI bhI DUbane kA Dara nahIM rahatA hai| Apa logoM ko jainadharmarUpI nAva bhI uttama aura majabUta milI hai aura usake sevanahAre AcArya loga bhI uttama mile haiM / phira Apa loga usame baiThakara ke sasAra se pAra pahuMcane kA prayatna kyoM nahIM karate hai ? isa svarNa avasara ko hAtha se nahIM jAne denA caahie| sazayazola ko durgati ApAr3AcArya pacAsa ziSyoM ke guru the, mahAt vidvAna the aura AThauM sampadAoM se sampanna the| mAtA ke vaza ko jAti kahate hai, unakA mAtRtraza atyanta nirdopa thA, ataH ve jAtisampadA se sampanna the| pitA ke vaza ko kula kahate haiM / unakA pitavaza bhI nirmala aura pavitra thA, ata ve kulasampadA se bhI sampanna the| ve balasampadA se bhI sampanna the, kyoki unakA Atmikabala advitIya thA / ve rUpasampadA se bhI yukta the, kyoMki unakA rUpa parama sundara thaa| ve matisampadA se bhI saMyukta the, kyoMki ve asAdhAraNa buddhizAlI the / koI bhI-kisI prakAra kI samasyA unake sAmane yadi A jAtI to ve use isa prakAra me sulajhAte the ki duniyA dekhatI hI raha jAtI thii| ve prayogasampadA ke bhI dhanI the, sva-mata ke vistAra karane ke jitane bhI upAya hote hai, una saba ke vistAra karane meM - prayoga karane meM kuzala the| jJAnasampadA bhI unakI adbhuta thI, jo bhI prazna uname pUchA jAtA thA, usakA ve tatkAla uttara dete the aura saMgrahasampadA se bhI sampanna the, kyoMki ve sadA hI uttama aura AtmakalyANakArI vastuo se apanA jJAna-bhaNDAra bharate rahate the| jisa AcArya ke pAsa aTha sampadAe hotI hai, unakA koi sAmanA (mukAvilA) nahIM kara sakatA hai / aura yadi koI karatA bhI hai to use muMha kI khAnI par3atI hai| hA, to ve ApADhAcArya ukta ATho sampadAo se sampanna the| eka bAra unake eka ziSya ne saMthArA kiyA / AcArya ne usase kahA--ziSya, yadi ta svarga meM jAkara deva bane to eka bAra A karake mujhase avazya milanA / ziSya ne hA bhara dI aura vaha yathAsamaya kAla kara gyaa| dina para dina bItane lage aura varSa-do varSa bhI bIta gaye, tava bhI vaha svarga se unake pAsa nahIM AyA /

Page #211
168 pravacana-sudhA kucha samaya ke bAda dUsare zipya ne saMthArA kiyaa| guru ne usase bhI vahI bAta khii| para aneka varSa bItane para bhI vaha nahIM aayaa| isa prakAra kramazaH tIsarA, cauthA aura pAMcavAM ziSya bhI saMthArA karake kAla karatA gayA / magara lauTa karake koI bhI guru ke pAsa milane ko nahIM AyA / tava AcArya ke mana meM vikalpa uThA ki yadi svargAdi hote to koI zipya to A karake miltaa| para varSoM taka merI AjJA meM rahane para aura saMthArA ke samaya 'hAM bhara dene para bhI koI mere pAsa Aja taka nahIM AyA hai, to jJAta hotA hai ki koI na svarga hai aura na koI naraka hai| ye to saba logoM ko pralobhana dene aura irAne ke lie kalpita kara liye gaye pratIta hote haiN| isa prakAra unake hRdaya meM pramAda ne-----zaMkA ne praveza pA liyA / parantu unhoMne apanI isa bAta ko bhItara chipA karake rakhA, bAhira meM kisI se nahIM kahA / kintu bhItara-hI bhItara vaha zalya unheM cubhatI rahatI aura zraddhA dina para dina giratI jAtI thii| eka bAra unakA sabase choTA ziSya bImAra pdd'aa| vaha anyanta buddhimAna; pratibhAzAlI aura AcArya ke yogya ukta AThoM sampadAoM se sampanna thaa| AcArya ne dila kholakara use sarvazAstra paDhAye the aura usa para unakA sneha bhI bahuta thaa| java ilAja karAne para bhI vaha svastha nahIM huA aura usane apanA antima samaya samIpa AyA huA jAnA to ApAr3hAcArya se saMsAra ke lie prArthanA kii| unhoMne bhI dekhA ki aba yaha baca nahIM sakatA hai, taba use sathArA grahaNa karA diyA 1 aura usase kahA--dekha, tU to merA paramapriya zipya rahA hai, tU svarga se Akara eka bAra avazya milanA / auroM ke samAna tU bhI bhUla mata jaanaa| usane bhI kahA - gurudeva, maiM avazya hI Apase milane ke lie AU~gA / yathAsamaya vaha bhI kAla kara gyaa| pandraha-bIsa dina taka to guru ne usake Ane kI pratIkSA kii| kiMtu jaba use mAyA nahIM dekhA to. AcArya ke mana kI zaMkA aura bhI puSTa ho gaI ki na koI svarga hai aura na. koI naraka hai| ye sava gapor3e aura kalpita hai / ava unakA citta na Avazyaka. kriyAoM me lage aura na zipyoM kI saMbhAla karane me hI lage / ve atyanta udvigna rahane lage / dhIre-dhIre unakA udvega carama sImA para pahuMcA, to sava ziSyoM ko bulA karake kahA- maiMne Aja taka tuma logoM ko upadeza diyA aura tuma logo ne prema se sunA aura tadanukUla AcaraNa bhI kiyA hai| parantu aba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma loga apane-apane ThikAne cale jAo, isa sAdhupane. me sivAya vyartha kaSTa uThAne ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| na koI svarga hai aura na koI naraka hai| ye saba kapola-kalpita aura managhaDanta bAteM haiN| AcArya

Page #212
AtmalakSya kI siddhi 166 kI aisI bakalpita bAteM sunakara sArI ziSya-maMDalI vicAra meM par3a gaI ki aba kyA kiyA jAve ? jaba AkAza hI Diga rahA hai, taba use thobhA dene vAlA kauna hai ? phira bhI una logo ne vinayapUrvaka vinatI karate huye kahA -- guru mahArAja, Apane uttama dharmopadeza de-dekara hameM dRDhasamyaktvI banAyA hai| aba Apa kyA hamArI parIkSA karane ke lie aisA kaha rahe haiM, athavA sacamuca Diga rahe hai ? tava AcArya ne kahA- maiM satya hI kaha rahA hai| isa sAdhupane meM kapTa karanA bekAra hai| yadi svarga hotA to itane ziSya kAla karake gaye haiM, unameM se koI to Akara ke miltaa| para mere Agraha karane para aura to kyA, yaha antima sathArA karane vAlA ziSya bhI nahIM AyA hai| isase mujhe nizcaya ho gayA hai ki svargAdi kucha nahIM hai aura usake pAne kI AzA se ye kaSTa sahana karanA vyartha hai / yadi tuma loga phira bhI sAdhupanA nahIM chor3anA cAhate ho to tumhArI tuma loga jaano| parantu maiM to ravAnA hotA hai| yaha kahakara sabake dekhate-dekhate hI ApADhAcArya ravAnA ho gye| jyoM hI AcArya ne upAthaya se vAhira paira rakhA, tyoM hI usa choTe ziSya ke jIva kA jo ki mara kara deva huA thA--Asana kampita huA / usane avadhijJAna se dekhA ki gurumahArAja mere nimitta se DUba rahe hai, kyoMki maiM unakI sevA meM nahIM pahuMcA huuN| yaha merI bhUla kA duppariNAma hai / yaha socatA huA vaha deva tatkAla svarga se calA aura inako vinA IryAsamiti ke lambe-lambe Daga bharate hue jAte dekhakara jAnA ki inameM zraddhA kA nAma bhI nahIM rahA hai ava dekhU ki inake hRdaya meM dayA aura lajjA bhI hai, yA nahIM ? yadi ye donoM hoMge to inake punaH sanmArga para Ane kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ? aisA vicAra karake usane eka sAdhu kA rUpa banAyA aura kaMdhe para machalI pakar3ane kA jAla DAlakara jora-jora se cillAne lgaa| usakI AvAja sunakara ApADhAcArya jAnA bhUla gaye aura khar3e hokara pIche kI yora dekhane lge| jyoM hI unakI dRSTi usa sAdhu para gaI to usase kahane lage-are mUrkha, yaha kyA kiyA ? sAdhu hokara kance para jAla rakhatA hai ? kyA yaha sAdhu ke yogya hai ? usane kahA maiM kyA burA hai| aisA to sava sAdhu karate haiN| maiM to caur3e aura khule maidAna meM karatA hUM aura dUsare loga chipakara karate hai| guru ne kahA-maiM terA kahanA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM huuN| taba usane kahA--jarA sapanA dhyAna to karo ? yaha sunakara bhI ApAr3AcArya Age cala diye| taba usa deva ne sAdhu kA vepa chor3akara sagarbhA sAdhvI kA bheSa dhAraNa kiyA aura hara dukAna se soMTha-goMda Adi jApe kI vastue mAMgane lgii| jaba AcArya ne use aisA karate dekhA to kahA

Page #213
200 pravacana sudhA are pApinI, tU yaha kyA kara rahI hai ? tU to dharma ko lajA rahI hai ? taba usane kahAsuno munivara jI, mata dekho para-doSa, vicArI bolo, aho gunniijnjii| bAhirapana ko bhUlaM, AMkha nija kholo ...... ." usa sAdhvI ne kahA-mahArAja, Apa parAye dUSaNa kyA dekhate ho, jarA apane bhItara mI dekho, vahAM kyA cala rahA hai aura kyA karane ko jA rahe ho ? yaha sunate hI ApADhAcArya cauke aura cupacApa Age ko cala diye / ava devatA ne vicArA ki zAsana-kI sevA ke bhAva to abhI inameM zepa haiN| ava dekhaM ki dayA bhI inake andara hai, athavA nahI? yaha soca usane apanA rUpa badalA aura jidhara AcArya jA rahe the, usI ora jaMgala meM Age jAkara eka tambU banAyA, usame gAnA-bajAnA prArambha kiyaa| jaba AcArya samIpa mAte dikhe to usa devatA ne mAyA mayI chaha bAlako ke rUpa banAye jo ratla-survaNamayI AbhUpaNa pahine hue the aura unako tambU se bAhira nikaalaa| AcArya ko sAmane Ate hI una mavane 'tikkhutto AyAhiNa payAhiNa mtthe| vaMdAmi' khaa| phira pUchA-svAmI, Apake sukha-sAtA hai ? jaise hI AcArya ne una bAlakoM kI ora dekhA to unake ratna-jar3e AbhUpaNa dekhakara unakA mana bigar3a gayA / unhone socA--maiM ghara-dvAra mAMDane jA rahA hUM, parantu pAsa meM to eka phUTI kauDI bhI nahIM hai aura kor3I ke vinA gRhastha bhI kaur3I kA nahIM hai| vinA TakA-paimA pAsa hue binA mujhe kauna pUchegA ? acchA maukA hAtha lagA hai, yahAM to vIrAna jaMgala hai, mere kArya ko dekhane vAlA kauna hai ? kyo na ina vAlako ko mAra karake inake mAbhUpaNa le lU, jisase gRhasthI kA nirvAha jIvana-bhara Ananda se hogA? basa, phira kyA thA, unhone eka-eka karake chahoM vAlakoM ke gale masosa diye aura AbhapaNa utAra kara apane pAtra me bhara liye| bhAiyo, dekho-kahAM to ve chaha kAyA kI pratipAlanA karate the aura kahA chaha laDano ke prANa le lie| mahApuruSoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai...-'lobha pApa kA cApa bakhAnA' / lobha ke pIche manuSya kona se mahApApa nahIM kara DAlatA / jIvana-bhara jinhone sayama kI sAdhanA aura chaha kAyA kI pratipAlanA kI; aise ApADhAcArya ne jaba chaha vAlako ke gale ghoMTa diye, taba anya kI to bAta hI gayA hai| pratidina samAcAra patro me paDhate haiM ki lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara amuka ne apane pitA ko mAra DAlA. amuka ne apanI mAtA ke prANa le liye aura amuka ne dUsare ke bAlakoM ko mAra DAlA / yaha lobha manuSya se kaunayauna meM anartha nahIM karAtA hai ! yadyapi ve bAlaka mAyAmayI the, parantu AcArya

Page #214
mAtmalakSya kI siddhi 201 to bhAvahiMsA ke bhAgI bana hI gaye, kyoMki unhone to jAna bUjhakara aura lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara mAre haiM / ava deva ne dekhA ki AcArya me dayA kA bhAva to lezamAtra bhI nahIM rahA hai, to vaha bar3A vismita huA / use pUrvajanma kI bAteM yAda Ane lgii| vaha vicArane lagA ki kahA to guru ko pariNati kitanI nirmala, ahiMmaka aura dayAmayI thI, kitanA apTha jJAna thA aura kitane ucca vicAra the| Aja inakA itanA adhaHpatana ho gayA ki tuccha pudgalo ke lobha se sRSTi ke sarva zreSTha mAnava ke bholaM-bhole bAlako ko mArate hue inakA hRdaya jarA-sA bhI vicalita nahI haa| aba kyA karanA cAhie? maiM eka bAra aura bhI prayatna karake dekhU ki inakI AMkhoM me lAja bhI zeSa hai, yA nahIM ? yadi AkhoM meM lAja hogI, to phira bhI kAma vana jAyagA / anyathA phira unakA jaisA bhavitavya hogA, mo use kauna roka sakatA hai !! yaha socakara usa deva ne jidhara AcArya jA rahe the, usI ora eka grAma kI mAyA racI aura usame se sAmane Ate hue zrAvaka-zrAvikAo kI bhIr3a dikhaaii| ve saba eka svara se bolate hue A rahe the-ghanya ghar3I Aja kI hai, Aja hamArA dhanya bhAga hai, jo gurudeva nagara meM padhAre hai, yaha kahate hue una logoM ne guru ke caraNA-vandana kiye aura prArthanA kI ki mahArAja, nagara meM padhAro aura bhAta-pAnI kA lAbha dilAo / mApAdabhUti bole- mujhe isakI AvazyakatA nahI hai / kaho bhAI, aba bhAtapAnI kI kyA AvazyakatA hai, kyoM pAtra to ratna-suvarNa se bhare hue jholI me haiM / loga Agraha karate haiM aura ve inakAra karate hai| itane meM sabake sAtha ve nagara ke bhItara pahuMca gaye, to unako bhAta-gAnI lene kI anya logo ne bhI prArthanA kI / aura kahA- mahArAja, hamAre hAtha pharasAo aura upadeza dekara hama logo ko pavitra kro| logo ke atyadhika anunaya-vinaya karane para bhI jaya mApADhAcArya gocarI lene ko taiyAra nahIM hue, taba saba ne kahA-pakaDo mahArAja kI jholI aura le jAko mahArAja ko| phira dekhe ki kaise nahI late hai ? aisA kahakara logoM ne jholI ko pakar3a kara jo jhaTakA diyA to sAre pAtra nIce gira gaye aura AbhUpaNa idhara-udhara bikhara gaye / yaha dekhate hI bhAcAyaM to lajjA ke mAre pAnI-pAnI ho ge| vicArane lage- bar3A anartha ho gayA? saba loga mule mahAtmA aura parama santa mAnate the, khamA-khamA karate the aura dayA ke sAgara nAhate the / aba ye pUchaMge ki ye AbhUpaNa kahA se lAye, ye to hamAre vAnako ke haiM aura hamAre bAlaka kahA~ haiM, to maiM kyA uttara daMgA? he bhagavan, itanA apamAna sone nahIM dekhA jAyagA ? he pRthvI

Page #215
202 pravacana-sudhA mAtA ! tU phaTa jA, jisase ki maiM tere bhItara samA jAU~ ? maiM kisa kula kA thA, merI jAti kitanI ucca thI aura mai eka mahAna AcArya kahalAtA thA / parantu hAya, maiMne sabako lajjita kara diyA ? loga kyA apane mana meM soca rahe hoNge| Aja mere DhoMga kA pardAphAza ho gayA aura duniyA ne mere gupta pApa ko dekha liyA / aba maiM logo ko apanA mukha dikhAne ke lAyaka bhI nahIM rahA hUM !!! puna jAgaraNa isa prakAra jaba ApAr3AcArya apanA nIcA mukha kie apanI nindA aura gahIM kara rahe the aura soca rahe the ki aisA apamAna dekhane kI apekSA to merA prANAnta ho jAya to acchA hai| tava devatA ne socA-ki bAta abhI bhI ThikAne hai / abhI to ye paune uganIsa visvA hI Duve haiM, savA visvA vAkI haiM, kyoMki inakI AMkhoM meM lAja zepa hai, ataH bacane kI AzA hai / tava usane tatkAla apanA rUpa pUrvabhava ke ziSya ke samAna hU-bahU banAyA aura unake Age jAkara kahA-'gurudeva, matthaeNa vaMdAmi' ! AcArya socane lage, yaha kaTe para namaka chir3akane vAlA hiyA-phor3a kauna AgayA hai ? tabhI usa rUpadhArI zipya ne caraNa-vandanA karake kahA gurudeva, mujhe dekho aura kRpA kro| jaba AcArya ne AMkheM kholI to dekhA ki vaha choTA ziSya sAmane khar3A hai| ve punaH AMkheM banda karake socane lage--phira yaha kauna A gayA hai ! tabhI unheM vicAra AyA ki ho na ho yaha vahI ziSya deva hai aura mujhe pratibodha dene ke lie rUpa banAkara AyA hai ! tara AMkha kholakara bole-cele, 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' mor3I ghaNI AI ? vaha bolA bhagavat, Apane bahuta jara dI kii| bhAI, devaloka meM to daza hajAra varSoM meM eka nATaka pUrA hotA hai| cele ne kahA-gurudeva, maiMne to vaha nATaka dekhA hI nahIM aura maiM jaldI hI yahAM para calA AyA huuN| parantu Apane to mere Ane ke pahile hI yaha kyA kara diyA hai / AcArya ne pUchA -- tU kahA thA ? vaha bolA devaloka me thaa| guru ne phira pUchA- kyA devaloka hai ? ziSya ne kahA- hAM, devaloka hai aura maiM vahIM se A rahA huuN| bhagavAna ke vacana bilakula satya hai aura svarga-naraka saba yathAsthAna hai yaha kaha kara usane svarga aura naraka ke saba dRzya dikhaaye| phira kahA-gurudeva, Apa to sArI duniyA kI zakAoM kA samAdhAna karate the| phira Apake mana meM yaha saMkA phaise paidA huI ? AcArya vole-tere derI se Ane-ke kAraNa zaMkA paidA huii| para aba tere Ane se kyA hogA ? maiMne to nahIM karane yogya sabhI kAma kara DAle haiM ? chaha bAlakoM kI hatyA bhI kara dI, unake AbhUSaNa bhI curA

Page #216
AtmalakSya kI siddhi 203 lie aura ghara mAMDane jA rahA huuN| maiMne to sabhI kArya kara liye haiM ava to maiM pUrA patita ho gayA huuN| ava kyA ho sakatA hai ? taba usa ziSya deva ne kahA---- gurudeva, mana kI saba zaMkAoM ko dUra kiijie| abhI kucha nahIM bigar3A hai, Apa kie hue duSkRtyoM kA prAyazcita kIjie aura apane svIkRta vratoM kI zuddhi kIjie / ApakI nAva DUbI nahIM hai, kevala eka chidra hI humA hai so use vanda kara dIjie ! Apane saMgha se jAte hue jo jo dRzya dekhe aura bAlakoM kI hatyA kI, ve saba mere dvArA dikhAe hue mAyAmayI dRzya the, unakI cintA chor3ie, aura puna: Atma-sAdhanA meM lagiye / AcArya ne punaH pUchA-kyA svarga naraka yathArtha haiM, yA tU hI apanI vikriyA se dikhA rahA hai ? deva ne kahA- donoM yathArtha haiM aura maiMne donoM ko hI apanI mAMkhoM se dekhA hai / Apa unake hone meM raMcamAtra bhI zaMkA nahIM kIjie / tava AcArya vicArane lage hAya, maiM kaisA pAgala ho gayA ki sava asatya mAnakara apane saMyama ratna ko naSTa karane para utArU ho gyaa| aisA vicArate hue ve apane Apako dhikkArane lage aura pAMco .mahAvratoM kI AlocanA karake unheM punaH sthApita kiyA / deva ne kahA - gurudeva, aba Apa vApisa saMgha meM pdhaariye| maiM vahAM pahile pahuMcatA huuN| yaha kaha kara vaha deva saMgha meM pahuMcA aura pUchA ki AcArya mahArAja kahAM hai| saMgha, ke sAdhuoM ne kahA- gurudeva to zraddhA ke Diga jAna se saMgha chor3a kara cale gaye haiM / taba usane kahA--ve nahIM gae haiM / maiMne unako punaH samyaktva aura saMyama meM dRr3ha kara diyA hai / ve A rahe haiM / ataH aba Apa saba unake sAmane jAie aura sanmAna-pUrvaka unheM saMgha me livA lAiye / deva ke kahane se sava sAdhu unake sAmane gae aura unheM pahile se bhI adhika mAna diyA 1 taba AcArya ne kahA--tuma loga mujhe kyoM mAna de rahe ho ? maiM to patita ho gayA hUM, saMyama se gira cukA hUM / tava sava sAdhuoM ne kahA - 'madhye madhye hi cApalyamAmohAdapi yoginAm / ' he mahArAja, jaba taka yaha moha karma naSTa nahI hotA hai, taba taka bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM ke bhI bIca-bIca meM calAyamAnapanA A jAtA hai, karmoM kI gati vicitra hai| isalie Apa isakI cintA mata kiijie| yadi prAtaHkAla kA bhUlA sAyaMkAla ghara A jAtA hai to vaha bhUlA nahI kahalAtA hai| saMgha ke logo ke sanmAnabhare vacana sunakara ApADhAcArya ne kahA-yaha saba isa choTe zipya kA prabhAva hai / yaha dera se AyA / yadi jaldI A jAtA to yaha avasara hI nahIM AtA / tava sarva saMgha ne dinaya-pUrvaka kahA--aba bItI bAta bhUla jAiye aura saMgha zAsana kI Dora pUrvavat sNbhaalie| yaha kaha kara unheM namaskAra kiyA aura pahile ke samAna hI unakI AjJA meM rahane lge|

Page #217
204 pravacana-sudhA bhAiyo, yaha kathAnaka kahane kA abhiprAya yahI hai ki manuSya ke sAmane kaisI bhI vikaTa paristhitiyAM kyoM na Ave, parantu apane uddezya para manuSya ko dRr3ha rahanA cAhie aura AnevAle saMkaToM kA dRDhatA se sAmanA karanA cAhie / yadi apane hRdaya ko vajra ke samAna dRr3ha aura kaThora banAkara rakheMge to Ane vAlI vipadAe~ aura samasyAeM TakarA karake svayaM hI cakanAcUra ho jaavegii| dekho-pratyeka varNa vAle meM eka eka kapAya ke udaya kI pravalatA hotI hai / kSatriyo meM krodha kI mAtrA adhika dekhI jAtI hai, brAhmaNoM aura sAdhu-santoM meM abhimAna kA bhAva adhika dikhatA hai| zudroM meM aura mUkhoM meM mAyAcAra kI prabalatA hotI hai aura vaizyoM meM lobha kI adhikatA hotI hai / sArI duniyA ke lobha kA ThekA mAno mahAjanoM ne hI le rakhA hai| unake lobha kA anta nahIM hai / bhagavAna ne ThIka hI kahA - jahA lAho tahA loho lAhA loho pavaDDhaI / arthAt manuSya ko jyoM jyoM dhana kA lAbha hotA hai, tyoM tyoM usake lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai| kapila muni kA dRpTAnta Apa logoM ne sunA hI hai / jaise samudra nadiyoM se aura agni indhana se kabhI tapta nahIM hotI hai, usI prakAra manuSya kI tRSNA kabhI dhana se pUrI nahIM hotI hai| lobha ke kSobha nahI hai / hajAroM kI jaba pUjI thI, taba lAkha kI cAha thI aura jaba lAkha ho gaye tava karoDoM kI taSNA paidA ho gaI / Aja sAtopa yA sanna kisI ko bhI nahIM hai| pahile mahAjana apane kula-paramparA ke aura dharmAvirodhI hI dhandhe karate the| Aja to jainI kahalAne vAle loga bhI chopA, ragareja ke kAma karane lage haiM aura bambaI meM to eka bahuta bar3e jaina seTha ne jUtoM taka kA bhI kArakhAnA khola liyA hai| meraTha me eka jaina ne lAr3I (dhobIkhAnA) khola rakhA hai aura isI prakAra ke mahArambha aura hiMsA ke aneka kAma jainI loga karane lage haiM / dhana ke lobha se manuSya ko yogya-ayogya dhandhe kA vicAra nahI rahA hai| par3hane ke bAda yadi marakArI kursI mila jAtI hai to abhimAna kA pAra nahIM rahatA hai / ve samajhane lagate haiM ki aparAdhI ko mAranA aura jilAnA mere hAtha meM hai| jisakA koI mukaddamA adAlata meM hotA hai aura vaha jaja se prArthanA karatA hai to mAhate hai ki ghara para Akara milo| ghara para milane kA artha mApa loga jAnate hI haiM / ghara para mila lene ke bAda phira nyAya kA kAma nahIM, marjI kA. kAma raha jAnA hai ! bhAI, kahI to isa lobha ke ghor3e ko daur3ane se roko, yA dor3Ate hI rahoge ? Akhira ekanA par3egA hI jaba TAgeM thaka jAyagI maura zarIra raTa jAyagA taba phira ghode para se utaranA tumhAre vaza kA roga nahIM rkhegaa| phira to gare hI nIce utaareNge| jaba taka ghor3A ye-kAbU nahI huA hai

Page #218
AtmalakSya kI siddhi 205 aura tere me utarane kI tAkata hai, taba taka tujhe sabhala jAnA cAhie / lobha ke viSaya meM kahA hai ki lobhena rAtrI na sukhena zete, lobhena loka samaye na muDa kta / lobhena pAtre na dadAti dAna, lobhena kAle na karoti dhasam / / lobha ke mAre manuSya rAtri me sukha se nahI sotA hai aura na samaya para khAtA-pItA hI hai| lobha ke kAraNa pAna me dAna bhI nahIM detA hai aura na samaya para dharma sAdhana hI karatA hai / kintu lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara rAta-dina idharaudhara cakkara kATA karatA hai| vandhuo, Apa logo ko jagAne kA kitanA prayatna karatA hai aura Apa loga huMkArA bhI bharate haiM / phira bhI isa lobha pizAca se apanA pIchA nahIM chuDAte haiN| jaba taka ApakI viveka buddhi kAma kara rahI hai aura lobharUpI dala dala me nimagna nahIM hue haiM, taba taka usase vAhira nikalane kA prayatna kara sakate haiM / jaba usa dala-dala me AkaNTha magna ho jAoge, taba usase bAhira nikalanA nahIM ho sakegA / phira to pachatAnA hI hAtha raha jAyagA / kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki makkho baiThI zahada pai, rahI paMkha lipaTAya / hAtha malai aru sira dhune, lAlaca burI balAya / / bhAiyo, jaba makkhI ke samAna lobharUpI zahada me phasa jAoge to phira uddhAra nahIM ho skegaa| isalie samaya rahate hue ceta jAnA hI buddhimAnI hai / jo loga samaya para ceta kara Atma-kalyANa ke mArga para calane lagate hai, ve hI apanA uddhAra kara pAte hai / ata. Apa logo ko aisA Adarza upasthita karanA cAhie ki pIche vAle bhI ApakA smaraNa aura anukaraNa kare / sAsArika kAmo ko anAsakti se karate hue Atmakartavya para calate rahanA hI mukti kA mArga hai / yadi kadAcin ASADhAcArya ke samAna bIca me karmoM kA bhoga kA AjAya, to usake ilAja ke lie Apako bhI apane hitaiSI mitro ko kasa karake rakhanA cAhie ki bhAI, samaya para tuma mujhe sAvaceta kara denA / bhAI, sAvadhAnI sadA Atma-rakSA karatI hai / isalie Apa logo ko AtmalakSyI honA cAhie / vi0 sa0 2027 kArtika zuklA 2 jodhapura

Page #219
19 / pratisaMlInatA tapa pratisalInatA kA artha hai-apane dhyeya ke prati samyak prakAra se lIna ho jaanaa| yaha tapasyA kA eka mukhya aMga hai aura karma-nirjarA kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| isake pUrva jo anazana, UnodarI, rasaparityAga, vRttiparisaMkhyAna aura kAyakleza ye pAMca tapa batalAye haiM, inameM lIna hone kA nAma hI pratisaMlInatA hai| sAdhaka jaba Atma-sAdhanA karate hue anazana karatA hai, tava vaha usame magna rahatA hai, jaba UnodarI karatA hai, taba usameM magna rahatA haiM aura isI prakAra zeSa tapo ko karate hue bhI vaha usame magna rahatA hai / ukta tapo ko karate hue yadi bar3I se bar3I Apatti AjAve ko vaha use saharSa sahana karatA hai, aura mana meM rattI bhara bhI vipAda nahIM lAtA / sasArI jIva yadi krodhI hai to vaha krodha meM magna rahatA hai. mAnI mAna me, mAyAvI mAyAcAra me aura lobhI vyakti lobha meM magna rahatA hai / yaha unakI lInatA to hai, kintu pravala karmabandha kA kAraNa hai ! kintu inake viparIta jo krodha-mAnAdi durbhAvoM se Atma-pariNita ko haTAkara anazanAdi tapoM ko karate hue AtmA kI zuddhi karane meM saMlIna rahate haiM, unakI saMlInatA hI saccI prati saMlInatA kahalAtI hai aura vaha karmoM kA kSaya karake mukti-prApti karAtI hai / pratisalInatA kA dUsarA artha zAstro me yaha bhI kiyA gayA hai ki AcArya, upAdhyAya, aura kulagaNI me saMlInatA / AcArya sarca sagha ke svAmI hote hai| unakI bhakti meM, unakI AnA pAlane me aura unake dvArA diye gaye prAyazcita

Page #220
pratisaMlInatA tapa 207 ke anusAra Atmazuddhi karane meM nimagna rahanA arthAt zuddha-mana-vacana-kAya se pAlana karane kA nAma AcArya-saMlInatA hai| AcArya ke prati ziSya ko sadA yahI bhAva rakhanA cAhie ki gurudeva jo kucha bhI kahate haiM, vaha hamAre hI hita ke lie kahate haiM / hama yadi unakI AjA aura anuzAsana meM caleMge, unakA guNa-gAna kareMge aura unake prati saccI bhakti rakheMge to hamArA hI kalyANa hogA aura jinazAsana kI unnati hogI / upAdhyAya saMghastha ziSyoM ko par3hAte haiM aura kartavya mArga kA bodha pradAna karate haiM / unake prati bhakti rakhanA, unakI sevA-vaiyAvRtya karanA aura unake dvArA pradatta jJAna kA nirantara abhyAsa karanA yaha upAdhyAya-saMlInatA hai / eka guru kI ziSya paramparA ko kula kahate haiM aura aneka kuloM ke samudAya ko gaNa kahate hai / aise kula aura gaNa kI bhakti meM lIna rahanA, unakI vaiyAvRttya karanA aura unakI AjJAnusAra pravRtti karanA kula-gaNa-salInatA hai / jaba hama AcArya, upAdhyAya aura kula-gaNa meM apanI saMlInatA rakheMge, tabhI unako zAlInatA aura hamArI vinamratA prakaTa hogii| java hama apane ina gurujanoM ko bar3A mAneMge, tabhI hamArA zipyapanA saccA samajhA jAvegA / yadi hama apane mAtA-pitA ko pUjya mAna kara unakI sevA kareMge to hama sacce putra kahalAveMge / aura jo unako pUjya aura upakArI nahIM mAnate haiM aura kahate haiM ki yadi mAM ne nau mAsa peTa meM rakhA hai, to usakA kirAyA le leve--to bhAI aise kahanevAloM ko kyA Apa putra kaheMge ? nahIM kheNge| pUrvakAla meM rAjA ko rAjya siMhAsana para prajA dhUmadhAma se rAjyAbhiSeka karake baiThAtI thI aura use rAjA mAnatI thI to unakA mahatva thA / kintu jo bala-pUrvaka dUsare kA rAjya chInakara svayaM rAjya siMhAsana para baiTha jAtA hai, use bhI rAjA mAnanA par3atA hai / isI prakAra jo paramparAgata saMgha ke adhipati .hote cale Ate haiM ve to AcArya haiM hI / kintu jaba kisI nimitta se AcAryaparamparA vicchinna ho jAtI haiM, taba jo prayatnapUrvaka zAsana kA uddhAra karate haiM aura usake saMrakSaNa kI bAgaDora apane hAtha meM lete haiM, ve bhI AcArya kahalAte haiM / zrI dharmadAsajI, lavajIRpi, dharmasiMhajI aura jIvarAjajI ko kisane AcArya banAyA ?.ve to svayaM usa mizana ke uThAne vAle the / jaba ve lagAtAra lambe samaya taka kArya karate gaye aura sampradAyeM unameM milatI gaI, taba ve AcArya kahalAne lage / Aja aneka na pa haiM, pArTiyAM hai, jaba inakA prArambha hotA hai aura ve majabUta bana jAtI haiM taba unakA adhyakSa bhI nirvAcita kara diyA jAtA hai| isI

Page #221
208 pravacana-sudhA prakAra jo zAsana kI, samAja kI aura dharma ko prabhAvanA karate hai, to loga unheM AcArya mAna lete haiM / jo paramparA meM AcArya banatA hai aura jisakI sevAeM dekhakara saMgha jisako AcArya banAtA hai, una donoM meM bahuta antara hotA hai / pahile ko zAsana kI rakSA meM prApta hone vAle kaSToM kA abhava nahIM hotA, jaba ki dUsare ko unakA pUrNa anubhava hotA hai| svayaM puspArtha karake bane hae AcArya ko isa bAta kI dina-rAta cintA rahatI hai ki yaha saMgha kahIM mere sAmane hI naSTa na ho jAya / parantu jisane saMgha ko banAyA nahIM, use isa bAta kI cintA nahI rahatI hai / jo nirmala buddhi vAle zAsana ke prabhAvaka hote haiM, unako apane kartavyo meM saMlIna rahanA par3atA hai, tabhI ve apane kartavya aura dhyeya ko vidhivat pAlana kara sakate haiN| ___ bhAiyo, Apa loga jAnate haiM ki jo sarvaprathama dukAna ko jamAtA hai, use sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie kitanA adhika parizrama karanA par3atA hai aura kitane adhika vyaktiyo kA sahayoga lenA par3atA hai| kintu jo vyakti jamIjamAyI dukAna para Akara ke vaiTha jAtA hai, use kyA patA ki isa dukAna ko jamAne meM kise kitanA kaSTa uThAnA par3A hai ? jisane apane hAtha se makAna banAyA hai aura usake lie saikar3o kaSTa sahe aura hajAroM rupaye kharca kiye haiM / ava yadi koI kahe ki yaha makAna girA do, to vaha kaise girA degA ? jisa kumhAra ne vartana bar3e parizrama se banAye hai, yadi usase kahA jAya ki ina vartanoM ko phor3a do, to kyA vaha phor3a degA? nahI / kyoki usane banAne meM kaThina parizrama uThAyA hai / isI prakAra jo vyakti AtmA ke guNoM kA jAnane vAlA hai aura usane eka-eka Atmika guNa ko bar3I kaThinAI se prApta kiyA hai, usase kaha do ki vaha apane ina uttama guNoM ko chor3a deve to vaha kaise chor3a degA? vaha to apane guNoM meM hI nimagna rhegaa| jisane jisa kArya ko mukhya mAnA hai vaha gauNa kArya ke pIche mukhya kArya ko kaise chor3a degA? jisa vyakti ne jisa kArya kA nirmANa kiyA hai, vaha apane kArya kA vinAza svapna meM bhI nahIM dekha sakatA hai , usakI to sadA yahI bhAvanA rahegI ki merA yaha nirmANa kiyA kArya sadA uttama rIti se cAlU rahe / are bhAI, gAnevAlA jaba laya-tAna ke sAtha gA rahA ho aura usameM tanmaya ho rahA ho, usa samaya yadi use bhI rokA jAya, to use bhI darda hotA hai| eka nATaka yA nRtyakAra ko use nRtya yA nATaka dikhAte hue yadi bIca meM rokA jAve to use bhI dhakkA lagatA hai| apane-apane kArya me sabako salInatA hotI hai aura salInatA Aye vinA usa kArya kA Ananda bhI nahIM A sakatA hai| para bhAI, kisI

Page #222
pratisaMlInatA tapa 208 bhI kArya kI saMlInatA prApta karane ke lie bar3I sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| sAdhanA kI AvazyakatA eka samaya kI bAta hai ki svarga meM do deva sAtha raha rahe the aura unameM paraspara prItibhAva bhI adhika thA / unameM se eka kA Ayupya alpa thA / jaba usakI mAlA majhAyI aura antima samaya samIpa AyA dekhA to usane dUsare deca se kahA-maiM to aba yaha svarga chor3akara manuSyaloka meM jAne vAlA hUM tU merA mitra hai, so yadi maiM manuSya ke bhogoM meM Asakta ho jAUM to tuma mujhe sAvadhAna karate rahanA, jisase ki maiM bhogoM kI kIcar3a meM nahI phaMsa pAU? dUsare deva ne kahA - maiM avazya hI tumheM saceta karane aauuNgaa| AyuSyapUrNa hone para vaha deva cala kara rAjagRha nagara meM rAjA ke maMgI kI strI ke garbha meM AyA / bhagina ko svapna aayaa| usane pati se kahA / vaha phala pUchane ke lie brAhmaNa ke ghara para gayA aura usane strI ke dvArA dekhA huA svapna kahakara usakA phala puuchaa| brAhmaNa ne kahA-bhAI, tere eka puNyazAlI putra utpanna hogA / usane Akara ke yaha bAta apanI strI se kahI aura kramazaH garbhakAla bItane lgaa| __isI rAjagRha nagara meM eka jugamandira seTha bhI rahatA thA / vaha ar3atAlIsa karor3a svarNa dInAroM kA svAmI thaa| unake koI santAna nahIM thI, ataH pati-patnI donoM hI cintita rahate the| maMtra, taMtra aura aupadhiyoM ke aneka prayoga karane para bhI unake koI santAna utpanna nahIM huI, kyoMki antarAya-karma kA prabala udaya thA / bhAI, java antarAyakarma kA kSayopazama hotA hai, tabhI bAhirI upAya sahAyaka hote haiN| udyoga karanA uttama hai aura udyoga se hI sAre kAma siddha hote haiM, para tabhI, jabaki bhAgya kA bhI udaya ho / santAna kA abhAva puruSa kI apekSA striyoM ko adhika khaTakatA hai, isalie jugamandira seTha kI seThAnI umra bar3hane ke sAtha aura bhI adhika cintita rahane lgii| vaha socatI rahatI ki putra ke vinA merI yaha apAra vibhUti aura sampatti kisa kAma kI hai ? eka dina kI bAta hai ki jisa bhaMgina kI kukSi me vaha svarga kA deva AyA thA, vaha jaba seThajI kI jAjarU sApha karane ke lie AI to usane seThAnIjI ko udAsa mukha vaiThe dekhA / usane pUchA--seThAnIjI bhAja isa parva ke dina bhI Apa udAsa mukha kyo vaiThI haiM ? mahattarAnI ke yaha pUchate hI seThAnI phavaka-phavaka kara rotI huI bolI- mahattarAnIjI, mere se to ina 14

Page #223
210 pravacana-mudhA cir3I-kamer3I Adi pakSiyoM kI puNyavAnI acchI hai, jo apanI santAna kA to sukha bhogate hai / maiM to santAna kA mukha dekhane kI cintA karate karate bUDhI ho rahI huuN| para santAna ke mukha ko dekhane kA sukha hI bhAgya meM nahIM hai / maiM apane duHkha kI bAta tujhe kaise batAU~ ? ni.santAna strI hI samajha sakatI hai| mahattarAnI bolA- bhagavAn bhI kaise ulaTe haiM ki jinake lie khAne-pIne kI apAra sampadA hai, unake to santAna paidA nahIM karate aura hama garIboM ke yahAM eka para eka dete hI jAte haiM / maiM to isa santAna se parezAna ho gaI huuN| sAta lar3ake to pahile hI the aura aba yaha bAThavAM phira peTa meM AgayA hai| kAma karate bhI nahIM bntaa| maiM to bhagavAna se nitya prArthanA karatI rahatI hUM ki ava aura santAna mata de / parantu ve to mAno aisI ghora nIda meM so rahe haiM ki merI eka bhI nahIM sunate haiM / Apa vinA putra ke dukhI haiN| aura maiM ina putroM se dukhI huuN| saMsAra kI bhI kaisI vilakSaNa dazA hai ki koI putra ke binA nitya jharatA rahatA hai aura koI putroM kI bhara-mAra se kAma karate-karate marA jAtA hai, phira bhI khAne ko nahIM pUratA hai / bhAI, isa bAta kA nirNaya kauna kare ki santAna kA honA acchA hai, yA nahI honA acchA hai| santAna use hI pyArI lagatI hai, jisake pAsa khAne-pIne ke saba sAdhana haiN| chappana ke kAla meM loga apanI pyArI santAna ko bhI bhUja-bhUja kara khA gye| hAM, to vaha mahattarAnI bolI- seThAnIjI, merI eka vInatI hai-jyotiSI ne batAyA hai ki terA yaha mAThavAM putra var3A bhAgyazAlI hogA / bhagavAn ke yahAM se to saba eka rUpa meM Ate haiM, pIche yahAM bhale-bure karma karane se hI UMca-nIca kahalAne lagate haiN| so yadi mApa kaheM to maiM aba kI bAra putra ke janma lete hI ApakI sevA me hAjira kara dUM ? seThAnI ne kahA-terA kahanA to bilakula satya hai / maiM saharpa use lene ko taiyAra huuN| magara dekha -kahIM 'bAta' ujAgara na ho jAya ? anyathA hamArA mahAjanA miTTI meM mila jaaygaa| mahattarAnI bolI-seThAnIjI, Apa isa bAta kI vilakula bhI cintA na kreN| hama strIpuruSa ke sivAya yaha bAta kisI tIsare ko bhI jJAta nahIM hone paaygii| seThAnI ne kahA-yadi vAta gupta rahegI to maiM tujhe mAlAmAla kara dagI, para bAta kisI tIsare ke kAta taka nahIM jAnI caahie| mahattarAnI bolI Apa isa bAta se vilakula nizcinta raheM / yaha kahakara vaha apane ghara calI gii| eka dina avasara pAkara seThAnI ne ukta bAta apane seTha se khii| vaha bolA arI, tU to putra ke moha meM jAti- aura kula ko hI bigAr3a ne para utArU ho gaI hai ? tava vaha bolI--Apane itane bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA

Page #224
pratisaMlInatA tapa upadeza sunA para kore ke kore hI raha gaye / are, bhagavAna ne kaI bAra kahA hai ki phammuNA baMmaNo hoI, karamuNA hoI khattiyo / vaiso kammuNA hoI, suddo havai kammuNA / / pati deva, kisI kula meM janma lene mAtra se hI koI brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya yA zUdra nahIM hotA hai| kintu uttama kAma karane se hI manuSya brAhmaNa, kahalAtA hai, kSatriyocita kAma karane se kSatriya kahalAtA hai, vaizya ke kAma karane se vaizya kahalAtA hai aura zUdra ke kAma karane se zUdra kahalAtA hai| ataH Apa jAti-pAMti kA vicAra chor3iye aura mujhe hukArA bhariye, jisase ki merI goda bhara jAya aura cirakAla kI jharanA dUra ho jAya / seThAnI ke ina joradAra vacanoM ko sunakara seTha ne bhI huMkArA bhara diyaa| ava seThAnI usa mahattarAnI ko jAjaru sApha karane ko Ane para nitya naI cIje khAne-pIne ko dene lagI aura parva tyohAra ke avasara para vastra Adika ke sAtha miThAI aura phala-mevA Adi bhI dene lgii| yathAsamaya mahattarAnI ne eka sundara putra ko janma diyaa| vaha rAta ke aMdhere meM hI use kapar3e meM lapeTa kara seThAnI ke ghara AI aura putra ko sIpa kara cupacApa vApisa lauTa gii| putra kA mukha dekhate hI seThAnI ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / usane usI samaya ___ garma jala se snAna karAyA aura tatkAla jAta putra ke yogya jo bhI kAma hote haiM, ve saba kiye aura dAsI se prasUti kA samAcAra seTha ke pAsa bhijavA karake vaha prasUtigRha meM so gii| dAsI ne jAkara seTha ko badhAI dI aura seTha ne bhI use bharapUra inAma diyaa| aura harpa ke sAtha sabhI jAta-karma kiye, maMgala-gIta gAne gaye, vAje bajavAye gaye, aura yAcako ko bharapUra dAna bhI diyA aura jAtivAloM ko prIti bhoja bhI karAyA / usakA nAma metArya rakhA gayA / gulAba ke phUla jaisA bAlaka kA mukha dekhakara seTha aura seThAnI ke Ananda kA pAra nahI rahA / use dekha-dekhakara ve harpa ke Ananda-sAgara me gote lagAne lage aura apane bhAgya ko sarAhane lage / bAlaka bhI doja ke cAda ke samAna bar3hane lgaa| jaba vaha ATha varSa kA huA taba use kalAcArya ke pAsa paDhAI ke lie baiThA diyA / alpa samaya me hI vaha sava kalAoM meM pAraMgata ho gayA / dina para dina usake sagapaNa yAne lage aura yathAsamaya seTha ne eka-eka karake sAta sundara kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyA / ava metArya kumAra apanI striyoM ke sAtha sukha bhogate hue Ananda se rahane lge| aura pitA ke sAtha ghara kA bhI kArobAra sabhAlane lge|

Page #225
212 pravacana-sudhA metArya ko pratibodha bhAiyo, aba ighara metAryakumAra ko Ananda meM magna dekha kara usake svargavAsI mitra deva ne avadhijJAna se dekhA ki merA sAthI deva rAjagRha nagara meM jugamandira seTha ke yahAM kAma-bhaugoM meM magna ho rahA hai aura use apane pUrva bhava kI kucha bhI yAda nahIM A rahI hai, taba vaha yahAM AyA aura use sote samaya svapna meM kahA-metArya, tU pUrva bhava kI sava bAte bhUla gayA hai aura yahA Akara viSaya-bhogoM meM nimagna ho rahA hai| aba tU inako chor3a / inakA saga bhayaMkara dukhadAyI hotA hai / ataH aba AtmakalyANa kA mArga pkdd'| metArya ne svapna meM hI kahA-maiM itanI puNyavAnI bhogate hue sarva prakAra se Ananda meM huuN| yadi maiM inheM chor3akara sAdhu bana jAUMgA to mere ye mAM-bApa akAla meM hI mara jAveMge / aura ye merI pyArI striyAM bhI tar3apha-tar3apha kara mara jAvegI / ataH maiM abhI dhara-vAra nahIM chor3a sakatA huuN| devatA ne usase phira kahA--dekha, merA kahanA mAna le, anyathA pIche pachatAnA par3egA / ye svajana-sambandhI koI tere sAthI nahIM hai / ye to nadI-nAva ke samAna kSaNika musAphirI ke sAthI hai aura apanA ghATa Ate hI utara kara cale jaaveNge| saMsAra ke sava sambandha mithyA hai / tU inameM mata ulajha . aura apanA kalyANa kr| isa prakAra deva ne use bahuta samajhAyA / magara usake dhyAna meM eka bhI bAta nahIM jamI / bhAI, Aja bhI Apake pAsa ThATha-bATa haiM aura varSoM se sAsArika sukha bhoga rahe hai| phira bhI yadi idhara Ane ko kahA jAtA hai to Apa logoM ko bahuta burA lagatA hai / parantu Apa logoM kI bAta ho kitanI-sI hai, bar3e-bar3e valadeva aura cakravartI bhI bhogoM se mukha mor3akara cale gaye to unhoMne amara pada pAyA aura jina nArAyaNapratinArAyaNoM ne inheM nahIM chor3A, ve saMsAra meM DUbe aura Aja bhI duHkha bhoga rahe hai| nidAna hatAza hokara vaha deva calA gayA aura metArya bhogo kA maMvarA vanA huA unameM hI nimagna rahA / ava deva ne metArya ko sambodhana ke lie eka dUsarA hI upAya socaa| usane metArya ke janma dene vAle bhaMgI kI buddhi me bhrama utpanna kara diyA ki tU apane putra ko seTha ke yahAM se vApisa le aa| terA bhI janma-janma kA dAridraya naSTa ho jaaygaa| aura tU bhI seTha ke samAna sukha bhogegaa| usane yaha bAta apane sAthI anya bhaMgiyoM se kahI ! saba usake lar3ake ko chur3avAne ke lie ikaTThe hokara seTha ke ghara para aaye| usa samaya metArya ghara ke bAhira cabUtare para baiThA huA dAtuna kara rahA thA / rAste meM bhaMgI cillAte hue Aye ki hama apanA lar3akA lekara hI lauTeMge / logoM ke pUchane para unhone batAyA ki metArya

Page #226
pratisalInatA tapa 213 seTha kA lar3akA nahIM hai, hamArA hai| jaise hI una logoM ne metArya ko dAtuna karate hue bAhira baiThA dekhA to usakA hAtha pakar3akara nIce ghasITa liyA aura ho-hallA macAte hue apane sAtha laM gaye / tathA seTha ko nAnA prakAra ke apazabda vakate gye| seTha yaha saba dekhakara kiMkartavyavimUr3ha-sA ho gayA / usane seThAnI se kahA-dekho, maiMne pahile hI rokA thA / para triyA-haTha ke sAmane kimI dUsare kI cale kaise ? aba sArA mahAjanA dhUla meM mila gayA aura lar3akA bhI hAtha se calA gyaa| strI ne kahA--rAja-daravAra meM jAkara pukAra karo / seTha bolA-java bAta saca hai, taba maiM aisA nahIM kara sakatA / yadi tere meM kucha dama ho to jAkara dekha le / Akhira hatAza hokara donoM raha gaye aura maMgI loga sare-bAjAra zora macAte aura seTha ko badanAma karate hue metArya ko apane ghara le gye| sAre nagara meM seTha kI bar3I vadanAmI huii| aura loga dhikkArane lge| saba kahane lage-seTha ne apanA kula to kharAva kiyA hii| sAtha meM khilA-pilA kara aura hamAre khA-pIkara hameM bhI bhraSTa kara diyA / isa prakAra hajAroM mukha hajAroM prakAra kI bAteM hone lgiiN| putra-viyoga se bhI unheM asahya duHkha jAti ke apamAna kA huA / unhone dina bhara kucha bhI khAyA-pIyA nahIM aura ekAnta meM baiThe donoM rote rahe / idhara jaba ve mahattara metAryakumAra ko pakar3akara le gaye to vaha bhI atyanta lajjita evaM dukhI huA / usane dina-bhara na kucha khAyA-piyA aura na kisI se kucha bolAcAlA hii| jaba rAta ho gaI aura saba loga so gaye tava vaha deva metArya ke pAsa phira bAyA aura bolA - kaho metArya, sukha meM ho, yA du.kha meM ho ? metArya ne kahA--mere duHkha kA koI pArAvAra nahIM hai ! isa apamAna se to mauta A jAya to acchA hai| deva ne kahA -maiMne tujhe kitanA samajhAyA thA, parantu tU to usa samaya mAnA hI nahI / metArya ne kahA-----tUne yaha kyA par3ayaMtra racA ki merI ijjata dhUla meM milA dii| deva ne kahA-aba bhI tU merA kahanA mAnatA hai, yA nahIM ? aura saMsAra ko chor3atA hai, yA nahIM ? metArya bolA--pahale merI pahile ke samAna hI ijjata bar3hA do aura rAjA zreNika kI lar3akI ke sAtha zAdI karA do to maiM tumhArI bAta maanuuNgaa| deva ne kahA--- dekha, maiM yaha saba karA dUMgA, parantu merI bAta mata bhUla jAnA / metArya bolAnahIM, aba nahIM bhUlUMgA aura jaisA tU kahegA, vaisA hI karUgA / yaha kahakara deva antardhAna ho gyaa| aba usane rAva maMgiyoM ko buddhi para jAdU kiyA aura sabake vicAra badala gye| dUsare dina prAtaHkAla hI saba bhaMgI phira ikaTThe hue aura metArga ko pAga AkAra ke vAhane lage-~~-kubara sAhaba, Apa apane ghara pdhaaro|

Page #227
214 pravacana-sudhA kala hama loga naze meM dhutta the, so Apako pakar3a lAye / Apane bhI to usa samaya kucha virodha nahIM kiyA / ava caliye, hama loga Apako vApisa Apake ghara pahuMcA Ate haiM / ava sava bhaMgI metArya ko lie jugamandira seTha ke ghara para pahuMce aura bole---seTha sAhaba, apane kuvara sAhaba ko sNbhaalo| kala hama loga nazA kiye hue the, usase hama ajAnapana meM Apake kuMvara sAhaba ko pakar3a le gaye / ava hameM mAphI deveM / Apa to hamAre annadAtA aura pratipAlaka hai / hama logoM ke ghara meM kyA aisA sarvAGga sundara aura bhAgyazAlI putra paidA ho sakatA hai ? isane hamAre ghara para kucha bhI nahIM khAyA-piyA hai| tabhI seTha ke par3osI aura svajana-parijana A gaye aura bole-seThasAhaba, kuvara nirdopa hai, unheM kisI ne bhI bhrapTa nahIM kiyA hai| cora-DAkU bhI logoM kA apaharaNa karake le jAte hai, to kyA gharavAle unheM vApisa ravIkAra nahIM karate haiM ? ataeva Apa inheM snAna karAke aura dUsare vastra pahitA diijie| isa prakAra deva ne sabake hRdayoM meM parivartana kara diyaa| taba seTha ne metArya ko snAna karAyA. kRtikarma aura maMgala-prAyazcittaAdi kiye aura naye vastrAbhUpaNa pahinA diye / aba metArya ghara meM hI rahane lgaa| zarma ke mAre vaha ghara se bAhira nahIM nikalatA thaa| usa deva ne jAte samaya eka camatkAriNI bakarI metArya ko bheMTa kI jo dUdha bhI DhAI sera detI aura sone kI meMganI (leMDI) krtii| aba yaha bAta cAroM ora phaila gaI aura dUra-dUra se loga use dekhane ke liye Ane lge| cAroM ora aba seThajI ke pUNya kI carcA hone lgii| dhIre dhIre yaha vAta rAjA zreNika ke kAna taka phuNcii| unhoMne abhayakumAra se pUchA-kyA sone kI meganI dene vAlI bakarI kI bAta saca hai ? abhayamAra ne kahA--hAM mahArAja satya hai| puNyavAnI se aura vidyA-maMtrAdi devAjJA ke bala se kauna sI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai ? zreNika ne kahA maiM bhI usa bakarI ko dekhanA cAhatA huuN| abhayakumAra ne seTha ke ghara AdamI bheje / unhoMne jAkara kahA-seTha sAhaba, ApakI usa adbhuta bakarI ko mahArAja zreNika dekhanA cAhate haiM / metArya ne vakarI dene se inkAra kiyA to ve rAjA ke AdamI usa bakarI ko pakar3a kara le gye| jaba vaha rAjAzreNika ke sAmane lAyI gaI, taba usane aisI durgandhita meMganI kI ki jinakI badabU se rAjamahala bhara gayA aura vahAM para ThaharanA kaThina ho gyaa| taba rAjA zreNika ne metArya ko bulavAyA aura kahAM-are, tUne hamAre sAtha bhI cAlavAjI kI ? metArya volA-mahArAja, Aja to Apane bakarI pakar3a mNgvaayii| kahI Age Apa dUmaroM kI bahUbeTiyoM ko pakar3a maMgavAyege ? kahIM rAjAoM ko aisI anIti karanI cAhie ?

Page #228
pratisaMlInatA tapa 215 zreNika ne kahA- metArya, yaha upadeza to pIche denA / pahile yaha batA ki kyA yaha vakarI sone kI meMganI detI hai ? metArya ne kahA--hAM, mahArAja, detI hai aura aisA kaha kara jaise hI bakarI kI pITha para apanA hAtha pherA, vaise hI vaha sone kI meMganI dene lgiiN| yaha dekhakara zreNika bar3e vismita hue aura socane lage ki yaha karAmAta to bakaro meM nahIM, kintu metArya ke hAtha meM hai| taba zreNika ne kahA- kumAra, aba to zAnti hai ? metArya volA--mahArAja, abhI to maiM bahuta kucha karUMgA, kyoMki Apane merI bakarI ko pakar3a karake maMgavAyo hai| zreNika ne kahA- acchA kumAra, Apasa meM phaisalA kara liyA jaay| metArya ne kahA- mahArAja, yadi Apa apanI putrI kI zAdI mere sAtha karane ko taiyAra hoM, to maiM bhI Apake sAtha phaisalA karane ko taiyAra hUM, anyathA nhiiN| tava abhayakumAra ne kahA-mahArAja, yaha prastAva to ucita hai kyoMki metArya sarvAGga sundara hai, bhAgyazAlI hai aura apane nagara ke sarvazreSTha zreSThI kA suputra hai, jo isa samaya saba seThoM meM sarvAdhika dhanI hai / jahAM saba kucha hai / bhAI, lakSmIvAn purupa jo icchA kare, vahI pUrNa ho jAtI hai / kahA bhI hai - 'sukRtInAmaho vAJchA saphalaiva hi jaayte'| arthAt - jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM sukRta kiyA hai, una bhAgyazAliyoM kI icchA saphala hI hotI hai / phira jisake pAsa dhana hai, usakI to bAta hI kyA kahanA hai ? kahA bhI hai - lakkhana nahIM hai phUTI kaur3I kA, to bhI seThajI bAje re / chAtI deve phAr3ha jAti meM jora se gAje re, kAmami gAro re / yo paiso jaga meM ajaba jhUTho ghutAro re / / bhAiyo, dhana kA to jAdU hI nyArA hai / jise dhotI bAMdhane kA bhI tamoja nahIM hai, bolane kA bhI hausalA nahI hai aura kapar3A bhI pahinanA nahIM AtA hai, phira bhI yadi paisA pAsa meM hove to sabhI loga seTha sAhUkAra kahakara sammAna karate haiN| yadi paisA pAsa meM hotA hai to chAtI bAhira nikala AtI hai, AMkheM AsamAna meM lagI rahatI haiN| abhimAna se sira akar3A rahatA hai aura jAtisamAjavAloM ko kucha samajhatA hI nahIM hai / Aja paise kA mAhAtmya kitanA vaDha gayA hai ki manuSya apanI pyArI putriyo kA bhI vivAha andhe-kAne, bhulelaMgar3e aura cAra dinoM meM hI jinakI arthI nikalane vAlI hotI hai, aise rogagrasta dhanavAna vyaktiyoM ke sAtha bhI kara dete hai / Apake yahAM bhI bImAra ko lar3akI paraNAI hai / mahApuruSoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai-'dravyAzrayA ni guNA guNAH'

Page #229
216 pravacana-sudhA arthAt jinameM eka bhI guNa nahIM hai, aise nirguNI vyakti bhI Aja dravya ke, dhana ke Azraya se guNI mAne jAte haiM / aura bhI kahA hai yasyArthastasya mitrANi, yasyArthastasya bAndhavAH / yasyArthaH sa pumAn loke, yasyArthaH sa ca paNDitaH / / arthAn--jisake pAsa dhana hai usake saikar3oM loga mitra bana jAte haiM, saikar3oM bandhu-bAndhava ho jAte haiN| vaha loka meM mahAn puruSa kahalAtA hai aura saMsAra use paMDita aura catura bhI mAnane lagatA hai| sarvaguNA : kAMcanamAzrayaMti bhAiyo, paise ke pIche manuSya ke saba avaguNa Dhaka jAte haiM / Aja loga paise ke aise moha jAla meM phaMse hae haiM ki ve nyAya ko bhI anyAya aura anyAya ko bhI nyAya kahate aura karate nahIM cUkate haiM / Aja manuSya mAra kara bhI hatyArA puruSa adAlata se chUTa jAtA hai / jAti me yadi koI garIba manuSya kucha moThA kAma kara detA hai to Apa loga use daMDa dete haiN| aura dhanavAn yadi bar3e se bar3A pApa kara detA hai to usase kucha bhI nahIM kahate haiM / basa, rAjA zreNika bhI usa metArya ke dhana ke prabhAva se aise prabhAvita hue ki unhoMne apanI putrI kI zAdI usake sAtha kara dii| gava metArya ke rAjajamAI hote ho usakA yaza cAroM ora phaila gayA aura saba loga usakA yatheSTa Adara. satkAra karane lge| vaha bhI kucha dinoM meM bhaMgiyoM ke dvArA kiye gaye apamAna ko vilakula bhUla gayA aura rAjA zreNika kI putrI ke sAtha sukha bhogatA huA Ananda se kAla vitAne lgaa| jaba deva ne dekhA ki metArya kI pratiSThA pahile se bhI adhika jama gaI hai, taba eka dina usane Akara kahA---are metArya ! aba to ceta / vaha bolA --- mitra, kucha dina aura Thahara jaa| deva ne dekhA ki yaha mere kahane se saMyama agIkAra nahIM karanevAlA hai, taba usane kahA-dekha kala yahAM para bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhArane vAle haiN| tU jAkara ke unakI divya vANI ko to sunnaa| daivata vacanoteM prativocyo, saMyama kI ura ThAnI, kAyA mAyA athira ahUko, jyoM aMjulI ko pAnI / indra dhanuSa aru rayaNa svapna sama, opama dono jAnI, inameM rAce so ajJAnI, virace so sulatAnI / /

Page #230
pratisalInatA tapa 217 dUsare dina bhagavAna rAjagRhI nagarI ke samIpavartI bhAragiri para padhAra gaye / nagara-nivAsiyoM ko jaise samAcAra mile baise hI loga unake darzanavandana ke lie jAne lage / vahAM ke choTe-bar3e sabhI puruSa bhagavAna ke parama anurAgI the / logoM ko jAtA huA dekhakara metArya ne pUchA ki loga kahAM jA rahe haiM ? unhoMne batAyA ki bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmI padhAre haiM / yaha sunakara metArya bhI taiyAra hokara bhagavAna ke darzana-vandana ke lie gayA aura samavasaraNa meM yathAvidhi vandana karake baiTha gayA / bhagavAna kI divya aura sarva duHkhApahAriNI dezanA cala hI rahI thI, metArya bhI ekAgna mana se sunane lgaa| sunate-sunate usake bhAva bar3he, vaha socane lagA-aho, saMsAra ke ye sukha to ApAtamAtra ramya haiM, kintu inakA pariNAma to ati bhayaMkara dukhadAyI hai| deva ke dvArA aneka bAra pratibodhita kiye jAne para bhI maiMne itanA samaya vyartha gaMvA diyA / aba mujhe eka kSaNa bhI vyartha nahIM khonA cAhie aura zIghra hI saMyama ko dhAraNa karanA cAhie 1 saMyama hI jIvana kA sAra hai aura prANI kA rakSaka hai / yaha vicAra kara bhagavAna kI dezanA banda hote hI uThA aura bhagavAna kI vandanA karake bolA--bhagavan ! maiM Apake pAsa pranajita honA cAhatA hUM 1 bhagavAna ne kahA - 'jahA suhaM, mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' (jisameM sukha ho, vaisA karo, vilamba mata kro)| yaha sunate hI vaha AjJA lene ke lie ghara mAyA aura apane mAtA-pitA se kahA- mujhe dIkSA lene ke lie Apa loga AjJA diijie| bhagavAn padhAre haiM, maiM unake zrI caraNoM meM dIkSA grahaNa kruuNgaa| metAya ke ye vacana sunate hI sAre ghara meM kuharAma maca gayA / seTha-seThAnI ne sabhI anatAla-pratikUla upAyoM se bahuta samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA, parantu usane saMsAra kI asAratA aura kAma-bhogoM kI vinazvaratA batAkara ke sabako niruttara kara diyA / tava rAjA ghoNika ne metArya ke virakta hone kA patA lagA to ve bhI Aye aura bole -- kumAra ! tumane abhI hAla meM hI merI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA hai aura abhI tuma jA rahe ho ? kucha dina to aura saMsAra ke makha bhogo / metArya ne kahA-jIvana kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, kava mRtyU A jaay| yadi vaha amI A jAya to kyA Apa usase merA paritrANa kara sakate hai ? dhaNika ne kahA-usase to maiM nahIM bacA sakatA hUM / anta meM unhoMne bhI aura metArya ke mAtA-pitA aura anya parivAra ke logoM ne AjJA de dI aura bar3I dhUma-dhAma ke sAtha unakA dIkSA mahotsava kiyA / metArya ne bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara ke dIkSA le lI aura sevA meM rahakara saMyamadharma kI ArAdhanA meM lIna ho gye|

Page #231
pravacana-sudhA svarNa-yava bhADyo, yaha saba kisakA pratApa thA ? uma devatA kA, jisane pUrvabhava ke sneha-vahA bAra-bAra Akara ke metArya ko saceta kiyaa| metAyaM dina pratidina apanI tapasyA banAne lge| dhIre-dhIre mAsa kSapaNa kA pAraNA karane lage / tapasyA ke prabhAva se unako aneka RddhiyAM prApta ho gii| ye use hI prApta hotI haiM, jo mahAna tapasvI hotA hai| jaba bhagavAna ne vahAM se vihAra kiyA to metArya muni ne bhI sAtha me hI vihAra kiyaa| aura bAraha varSa taka bhagavAna ke sAtha vibhinna dezo aura nAmoM meM vicarate hue jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa meM lIna rahe / mAna-khamaNa kI tapasyA se unakA zarIra sUkha kara asthi-paMjaramAtra raha gyaa| calate samaya unake zarIra kI haDDiyAM khar3akhar3Ane lgiiN| zarIra meM yadyapi calane kI zakti nahIM thI, para Atmikavala ke jora se ve vicara rahe the| kucha samaya ke bAda bhagavAn phira rAjagRhI pdhaare| metArya ne mAsa-khamaNa kI pAraNA ke lie bhagavAna kI anunA lekara nagarI meM praveza kiyA aura uttama, mavyama sabhI gharo meM gaye, parantu kahIM para bhI nirdoSa AhAra nahIM milaa| isa prakAra gocarI ke lie vicarate hue eka sonI ne inheM pahicAna liyA aura vaha dukAna se uThakara sAmane AyA aura prArthanA kI, svAmina, mujha bhikhArI ko bhI tAro aura AhAra lene ke lie bhItara padhAro / sonI kI bhAvanA hai ki ye Rddhisampanna, jugamandira meTha ke putra aura rAjA zreNika ke jamAI munirAja haiM, inako AhAra dene se mujhe dhana kI prApti hogI / sasAra bar3A strArthI hai / sAmAyika meM baiThatA hai kintu mAlA svArtha kI pheratA hai / para yadi svArtha kI bhAvanA chor3akara bhagavAna ke nAma kI mAlA phere to vaha phale / usane bhItara le jAkara unheM yathAvidhi pAraNA kraaii| jaba vaha gocarI baharA rahA thA, tabhI eka tIna dina kA bhUkhA sUkar3A usakI dukAna meM ghusA / vahAM para calanA rAnI ke hAra ke lie sone ke 108 jabalie taiyAra rakhe hue the---- kUkar3e ne una sabako cuga liyaa| sone kI jaba peTa meM par3a jAne se vaha ur3a nahI mukA aura gharake bhItara jAkara kisI surakSita sthAna meM baiTha gyaa| jaba metArya muni gocarI vahara kara vAhira padhAre aura sonI dukAna para AyA baharI ne muni pAchA phiriyA, sonA jaba nahiM pAyA / hAya jor3akara kare bInatI, kaMcaNa-java kuNa khAyA / / tuma hama duhU ghara meM jana nahiM Avyo tIjo / dekhyo hoya to mohi batAo, legayo java kuNa vIjo // dukAna meM sone ke jaukI thAlI ko khAlI dekhakara ekadama cakarAyA ki sone ke jI ko kauna le gayA hai ? aba maiM rAjA kA sonA kahAM se dUMgA / are,

Page #232
pratisaMlInatA tapa 216 loga kahate hai ki sAdhu-santoM ko AhAra-pAnI dene se logoM ke bhAgya khula jAte haiN| kintu merA to bhAgya hI phUTa gayA / ye mahAtmA kitane UMce gharAne ke haiM, parantu corI ke lakSaNa par3e haiN| yahAM para dUsarA koI AyA nhiiN| unake sivAya aura kauna le jA sakatA hai| yaha vicAra kara vaha jhaTa daur3A aura munirAja se kahane lagA- mahArAja, eka cIja aura vahaganI hai, ataH vApisa padhAro aura mujhe taaro| metArya muni vApisa usake sAtha gaye / gharake bhItara le jAkara vaha sonI bolA- mahArAja, Apa rAjA zreNika ke jamAI, jugamandira seTha ke putra aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zipya hai, tapasyA karate haiM, phira bhI Apane yaha kAma kyoM kiyA ? kyA Apane sone ke jo nahIM liye haiM ? metArya muni ne kahA - maiMne nahIM lie haiN| sonI bolA--phira batAo - kisane lie haiM ? aba munirAja ke sAmane bar3I vikaTa samasyA - Akara ke khar3I ho gii| unhoMne apane jJAna se jAna liyA ki kUkar3A jI cuga gayA hai aura yahIM para chipA baiThA hai / aba ve socane lage--kyA kiyA jAya ? yadi kahatA hUM ki mujhe nahIM mAlUma to satya mahAvrata naSTa ho jAtA hai aura yadi nAma batAtA hU~ to yaha abhI sone ke jau ke lie peTa cIrakara use mAra degA, to ahiMsA mahAvrata jAtA hai| ava idhara kuA aura udhara khAI hai| donoM hI bAtoM meM dharma jAtA hai, maiM kyA karUM? bahuta UhApoha ke pazcAt unhoMne nirNaya kiyA ki cupa rahanA hI aba acchA hai| yaha socakara unhoMne maunadhAraNa kara liyA / lokokti bhI hai ki 'maunaM sarvAyasAdhanam' ava munirAja ne usake prazna kA koI uttara denA ucita nahIM samajhA aura upasarga AyA dekhakara kAyotsarga se khar3e rahe / sonI ke dvArA do-tIna bAra pUchane para bhI jaba muni kucha nahIM bole, tava sonI ko krodha umar3a pAyA aura bolA-tU sAdhu bana gayA, phira bhI terA baniyApana nahIM gayA hai ? vatA--kauna le gayA hai, anyathA abhI maiM terA kacamara nikAla duuNgaa| jaba muni ne koI uttara nahIM diyA to usane gharake kivAr3a bhItara se banda kara liye aura dhakkA dekara bhItara nauhare meM le gyaa| tatpazcAta vaha sonI pIche ke dvAra se kasAI ke ghara gayA aura jAnavara ke Upara se turanta kA udher3A huA camar3A lAyA aura mocI ko bulAkara ke metArya muni ke mAthe para silavA diyaa| tathA muni ko dhUpa meM khar3A kara diyA / dhUpa se jyoM jyoM vaha camar3A sUkhane lagA, tyoM-tyoM muni ke mastaka kI naseM tanane lgii| isase muni ke asahya vedanA huii| parantu ve kSamA ke sAgara cupacApa zAnti pUrvaka sahana karate hue cintavana karane lage mAMganevAlA mAMge lenA, AnA-kAnI kAma nahIM, de dilasAka Dhola kare mata, dhyAyA zukladhyAna se /

Page #233
pravacana-sudhA tar3atar3a-tar3atar3a nAr3I TUTe, ananta vedanA vyApI, maraNa tano to bhaya nahi manameM, karama jar3oM ne kAMpI / / kAThanI bhArI sonI lInI, abho heThI paTake, vahila par3I paMchI UdharanA, jaba vamiyA hai jhaTakaM / / samabhAva meM lInatA metArya muni ko tIvra vedanA ho rahI hai, parantu ve samabhAva meM lIna haiM ! kramakrama se eka-eka nasa TUTane lgii| bhAI, eka bhI nasa phaTa jAve to manuSya kA maraNa ho jAtA hai / parantu unakI eka para eka nasa TUTa rahI hai aura ve apAra vedanA kA anubhava karate bhI karmoM kI nase tor3ane meM saMlagna haiN| isI samaya sunAra ne lakar3iyo kI bhArI lI aura pIche ke dvAra se use nauhare meM DalavAyA / bhArI girane ke sAtha hI idhara muni kA zarIra bhUmi para girA aura udhara kUkar3e ke Upara lakar3I kI bhArI par3ane se usake peTa meM se ve sone ke eka sau ATha hI jau vAhira nikala Aye / sonI ne bhI dekhA ki kUkar3e kI bITa meM ve sone ke jau par3e hue haiM, taba usane jAnA ki isa kUkar3e ne ye jo cuga liye the ! usane ve jI to uThAkara ke dukAna meM rakhe aura vicArane lagA ki aba to maiM vinA mauta ke mArA jAUMgA? kyoMki ye munirAja rAjA theNika ke jamAI aura jhugamandira seTha ke putra haiM / aba jaise hI rAjA aMNika ko mere isa dupkRtya kA patA calegA, vaise hI ve mujhe maravAye vinA nahI chor3ege / aba kyA karanA cAhie ! sahasA usake mana vicAra AyA ki aba to bhagavAn kI zaraNa meM jAne se hI paritrANa ho sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| yaha socakara usane metArya muni ke kapar3e dhAraNa kiye| aura jholI meM pAtra rakhakara tathA hAtha meM rajoharaNa lekara vaha sIdhA bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM pahaMcA / bhAI, jo mahApurupo kA sahArA leve to use phira koI mArane vAlA nahIM hai / usane jaise hI samavazaraNa meM praveza kiyA ki usakI IryA samiti ke binA hI Ate hue rAjA zroNika ne dekhA to vicAra kiyA ki kauna se naye sAdhu Aye hai ? vaha jAkara bhagavAna ko candana karake sAdhuoM kI saMpadA meM baiTha gyaa| rAjA zreNika ne pUchA-bhagavan ! yahAM para metArya muni nahI dikhAI de rahe haiM ? tava bhagavAn ne kahA-zreNika, metArya muni ne AtmArtha ko prApta kara liyA hai / zreNika ko isa navAgata sAdhu para sandeha ho hI rahA thA aura aura jaba bhagavAn se jJAta huA ki yaha navAgata sAdhu hI unake dehAvasAna kA nimitta banA hai, taba unheM usa chadmavepI sAdhu para bhArI krodha AyA / bhagavAna ne unheM saMbodhana karate hue kahA-zreNika, isa para aba krodha karanA ucita . nahI / isane to munivara kA upakAra hI kiyA hai| jo karma udaya meM derI se

Page #234
pratisaMlInatA tapa 221 Ane vAle the, vaM isake nimitta se jaldI A gaye aura metArya ne AtmalAbha kara liyA hai / ava tuma krodha karake kyoM kamoM ko bAMdha rahe ho ? bhagavAna ke ina vacanoM se zroNika kA hRdaya kucha zAnta huA aura socane lage-jaba yaha bhagavAn ke zaraNa meM AgayA hai, taba maiM kara hI kyA sakatA huuN| phira bhI usase rahA nahIM gayA aura usake pAsa jAkara bole--are pApI hatyAre, tUne aisA niMdya kArya kyoM kiyA? vaha bolA-mahArAja, Apake sone ke javoM ke lie karanA par3A hai| thegika ne kahA--tU Akara javoM ke dAne kI bAta mujha se kaha detA 1 meM chor3a detA, yA banAne ke lie aura sonA dilA detA / ava tUne yaha sAdhu kA vepa dhAraNa kara liyA hai, ata: maiM tujhe chor3a detA huuN| para dekha ava isa vepa vI TekaH rakhanA / yadi isase gira gayA to caurAsI ke cakkara meM ananta kAla taka duHkha bhogegaa| vaha bhI bhagavAna ke samIpa apane dopoM kI AlocanA karake vidhivat dIkSita ho gayA aura sAdhupane kA sAdhana karate hue AtmArtha ko prApta ho gayA / ___bhAiyo, vAta saMlInatA para cala rahI thI / dekho-metArya muni ne antima samaya taka kitanI pratisaMlInatA dhAraNa kI aura apane dhyeya se raMcamAtra bhI cala-vicala nahIM hue| gajasukumAra ne bhI somila brAhmaNa dvArA kiye gaye dAruNa upasarga ko bhI kisa sAhasa ke sAtha sahana karake AtmArtha middha kiyaa| yaha saMlInatA kA hI prabhAva hai ki aneka mahAmuni dAruNa upasargoM ko isa dRDhatA ke sAtha sahana kara lete haiM--jaise mAno unake Upara kucha huA nahI hai / isI yAtma-saMlInatA ke dvArA hI anAdikAla ke baMdhe hue karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai aura mokSa prApta hotA hai| hamArI bhI bhAvanA sadA yahI rahanI cAhie ki hameM bhI aisI hI pratisaMlInatA prApta ho / vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika zuklA 3 jodhapura

Page #235
vijJAna kI cunautI bandhuo, vijJAna Aja hamako cunautI de rahA hai| jaise kimI samRddhizAlI vyakti kA putra lAparavAhI se apanI sampatti ko varvAda kare aura usake saMrakSaNa kI ora dhyAna na deve to duniyA use upAlalbha detI hai ki tU amuka Rddhisampanna vyakti kA putra hokara ke bhI yaha kyA kara rahA hai / usI prakAra se Aja ke vaijJAnika loga bhagavAna ke vijJAna-sampanna jaina dharma ke anuyAyI kahe jAne vAle apana logo ko cunautI dekara kaha rahe haiM ki tumhArA yaha jJAna ucca koTi kA hai aura vijJAna se paripUrNa hai / phira bhI tuga loga usa jJAna kA upayoga nahIM kara rahe ho / dekho-bhagavAna mahAvIra ne zabda ko mUrta pudgala kA guNa kahA thA, jaba ki prAyaH sabhI matAvalambiyoM ne use amUrta AkAza kA guNa mAnA hai| Aja Taipa-rikADoM aura grAmAphona ke rikArDo me bhare jAna se, tathA reDiyo sTezanoM se prasArita kiye jAne aura reDiyo ke dvArA sune jAne se usakA mUrta panA siddha ho gayA hai| saMsAra ke sabhI darzana vanaspati ko jaDa yA acetana mAnate the, kintu jaina darzana hI use sacetana aura ucchvAsa prANAdi se yukta mAnatA thA / sara jagadIzacandra bosa ne yatroM dvArA usako zvAsocchavAma lete hue pratyakSa dikhA diyA hai / isa prakAra vijJAna-vettA loga jaina dharma ke eka-eka tattva ko vijJAna kI kasauTI para kasa-kasa karake usakI satyatA ko yathArtha siddha karate jA rahe hai aura hama jaina dharmAnuyAyI apane hI dharma-sammata tattvo ke prakAza ke lie kucha bhI nahI kara rahe hai / kyA yaha 222

Page #236
vijJAna kI cunautI 223 hamAre lie lajjA kI vAta nahIM hai aura kyA unakA hamako upAlambha aura cunautI denA satya nahI hai / yaha hama logoM kI bhArI bhUla haiM ki jo hama loga apane hI bhaNDAra kA upayoga nahIM kara rahe haiM / anyathA hama bhI---- karate navAviSkAra jaise, dUsare haiM kara rhe| bharate yazobhaNDAra jaise, dUsare haiM bhara rahe // hamArI dazA hamArI dazA usa senA ke samAna ho rahI hai, jisake pAsa sarva prakAra ke zastrAstra hote hue bhI pramAda-grasta hone ke kAraNa jo zatrusenA se uttarottara parAjita ho rahI hai ! jisa vyApArI ke pAsa vyApAra ke sabhI sAdhana hote hue bhI yadi vaha lAbha se vaMcita rahatA hai, aura dusare usase lAbha uThA rahe hoM, to yaha usakA pramAda aura durbhAgya hI kahA jAyagA / vijJAna AyA kahAM se ? AkAza se nahIM TapakA hai yA pRthvI se nahIM nikalA hai / kintu yaha vicArazIla vyaktiyoM ke mastiSka se hI upajA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI apUrva sAdhanA ke balapara jina sUkSma evaM vijJAna-sammata tattvoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA aura hamAre pUrvavattI AcAryo ne saikar3oM varSa taka jise smaraNa rakhA, tathA zAstroM meM lipibaddha kiyA, unhIM ke uttarAdhikArI hama loga akarmaNya bane unakA kucha bhI upayoga nahIM kara rahe haiN| saMsAra Aja una tatvoM kI chAnabIna karake unake satya hone kI muktakaMTha se prazaMsA kara rahA hai aura hamArI ora vikAsa bharI dRSTi me dekhakara haMsa rahA hai| eka mora to hama yaha kahate haiM ki hamArA jJAna sarvajJa-pratipAdita hai aura dUsarI ora use vijJAna ke dvArA satya siddha karane kA prayatna nahIM karate haiM, yaha hama logo kI bhArI kamajorI hai| yadi hama loga purupArtha karake Aja bhI use' vijJAna-siddha karake saMsAra ke sAmane rakhe to usakA mukha banda ho jAya / koI bhI vastu kitanI bhI baDhiyA kyoM na ho, parantu jaba taka unakA prayoga aura upayoga karake usakA mahatva saMsAra ko na dikhAyA jAya, taba taka usakA mahatva saMsAra kase Aka sakatA hai ? vaidya ke pAsa ambara hai, kastarI hai aura uttama-uttama rama aura aupadhiyAM hai / parantu jaba taka vaha rogiyoM para prayoga karake unakA camatkAra saMsAra ko na dikhAve, taba taka unakA prasAra kaise ho sakatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja duniyA ko jitanA vizvAsa aMgrejI davAiyoM aura ijekzanoM para hai, utanA vizvAsa Ayurvedika aupaviyoM para nahIM hai / yadi hamAre ye dezI cikitsaka apanI auSadhiyoM kA camatkAra saMsAra ko dikhAte to sArA saMsAra unheM namaskAra karatA najara AtA / Aja

Page #237
224 pravacana-sudhA videzI vaijJAnika eka-eka vastu kA parIkSaNa karane meM laga rahe haiM aura unake guNa-dharmoM kA mahatva saMsAra ke sAmane rakha rahe hai, tabhI bhautika unnati se Aja sArA saMsAra prabhAvita ho rahA hai| pahile yadi kisI prasUtA strI ke dUdha kI kamI hotI thI to sIpiyoM ke dvArA bacce ke mukha meM dUdha DAlakara bar3I kaThinAI se usakA peTa bharate the / Aja una vaijJAnikoM ne rabara kI aisI vastu taiyAra kara dI hai ki baccA haMsate hue stana ko cUsate hue ke samAna dUdha pItA rahatA hai / bhautika vijJAna ne Aja bhautika-sukha ke asaMkhya sAdhana saMsAra ko taiyAra karake de diye haiM aura dete jA rahe haiM / phira bhI logoM ke hRdayo meM sukha-zAnti nahIM hai| sukha-zAnti kI prApti ke lie hamAre sarvajJoM aura unake anuyAyI mahapiyoM ne aneka AdhyAtmika sAdhana bhI batAye haiM, para hama usa ora se bhI udAsIna haiN| Aja sArA saMsAra usa AdhyAtmika zAnti ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita hai aura sasAra ko jJAna pradAna karanevAle bhArata kI ora AzA bharI dRSTi se dekha rahA hai| hama saMsAra ko sukha-zAnti kA bhI apUrva sandeza de sakate haiM, para hamArA isa ora bhI koI dhyAna nahIM haiN| kamI sAhitya-kI nahIM, adhyayana ko hai bhAiyo, hamAre santoM aura pUrvajoM ne to sarva prakAra ke sAdhanoM kA upadeza diyA aura sarva prakAra ke zAstroM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| yadi Apa zAnta-rasa kA Ananda lenA cAhate haiM, to usake pratipAdaka granthoM ko paDhiye / yadi Apa varAjya aura adhyAtma rasa kA AsvAda lenA cAhate hai to adhyAtma zAstroM ko par3hiye / yadi Apa vastu svarUpa kA nirNaya karane ke icchuka haiM to nyAyazAstroM kA adhyayana kIjie aura yadi sadAcAra kA pATha sIkhanA cAhate haiM to AcAravipayaka zAstroM kA svAdhyAya kIjie / kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki hamAre yahAM kisI bhI prakAra ke sAhitya kI kamI nahIM hai / parantu hama jaba unakA adhyayana hI nahIM karate hai tava unake lAbha se vaMcita rahate haiM aura hamArI pravRttiyoM ko dekhakara saMsAra bhI yahI samajhatA hai ki yadi ina jainiyoM ke pAsa koI utkRSTa sAhitya hotA to ye kyoM nahIM usakA Ananda lete / isa prakAra hamArI hI akarmaNyatA aura udAsInatA se na hama hI unakA Ananda lene pAte haiM aura na dUsaro ko hI vaha prApta ho pAtA hai / sasAra to gatAnugatika hai / eka vyakti jisa mArga se jAtA hai, dUsare loga bhI usakA anugamana karate haiM / tabhI to yaha ukti pracalita hai ki--gatAnugatiko lokaH / bandhuo, jarA vicAra to karo-eka sAdhAraNa bhojana banAne ke lie bhI Aga, pAnI, vartana, aura bhojya sAmagrI Adi kitanI vastuoM kI AvazyakatA

Page #238
vijJAna kI cunautI hotI hai aura usako sampanna karane ke lie kitanA parizrama karanA par3atA hai, tava kahIM bhojana khAne kA Ananda prApta hotA hai| aba Apa loga hI vicAra kareM ki bhautika yA AdhyAtmika unnati kyA hAtha para hAtha rakhe baiThe rahane se hI prApta ho jAyagI ? kabhI nahIM hogii| usake lie to dina-rAta asIma parizrama karanA par3egA, taba kahIM jAkara saphalatA prApta hogii| hAtha para hAtha rakhe baiThe rahane se to sAmane thAlI meM rakhA bhojana bhI mukha meM nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai / isalie aba hameM Alasya chor3akara aura vaNik-vRtti se mukha mor3a kara Age AnA cAhie aura bhagavad-prarUpita vaijJAnika tattvoM kA prasAra aura pracAra karane ke lie sannaddha honA caahie| ___ Apa loga svAdhyAya ke lie zAstroM ke panne lekara ke baiTha jAte hai aura par3hane lagate haiM---'leNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' bhAI, yaha pATha to kaI bAra par3ha liyA aura gurumukha se bhI suna liyA hai / parantu kabhI isa vAkya ke artha para bhI vicAra kiyA hai ki kAla aura samaya ye do pada kyoM diye, jabaki ye donoM hI eka artha ke vAcaka hai / arthAt paryAyavAcI nAma haiN| zAstrakAra ekArthaka pada ke do vAra uccAraNa karane ko punarukti kahate haiN| kintu ukta vAkya meM punarukta doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM hI pada bhinna-bhinna artha ke bodhaka haiN| kAla zabda utsapiNI aura avasarpiNI kAla kA bodhaka hai aura samaya zabda usake chaha AroM meM se vivakSita tIsare, cauthe Adi Are kA bodhaka hai / jaise sAMpa kA zarIra pUMcha se lekara mukha taka vRddhiMgata hotA hai, usI prakAra jisa kAla meM manuSyo kI Ayu, kAya, bala, vIryAdi bar3hate jAte haiM, use utsapiNI kAla kahate haiM aura jisa kAla meM Ayu, kAya, bala, vIryAdi ghaTate jAte haiM, use avasarpiNI kAla kahate hai / jaisA ki kahA hai Ayu kAya dhana dhAnya kima, do pada caupada jAna / varNa gandha rasa pala the, dasa boloM kI hAna // Ajakala avapiNI kAla cala rahA hai / isa kAla meM ukta dasa vAtoM kI uttarottara hAni ho rahI hai / avasarpiNI kAla ke catrA ke samAna chaha Are hote haiM / yathA-1 supamA-supama-2 supamA, 3 supama-dupamA,4 duHpama-supamA, du:pamA aura 6 duHpama-duHpamA / prathama Are me sarvatra sukha hI sukha rahatA hai| manuSyoM kI Ayu tIna palyopama aura zarIra-utsedha tIna koza kA hotA hai| isa kAla meM uttama bhogabhUmi kI vyavasthA rahatI hai| putra-putrI kA yugala apane mAM-bApa ke jIvana ke antima samaya hotA hai| unake utpanna hote hI mAM-bApa kA maraNa

Page #239
226 pravacana-sudhA ho jAtA hai / ve donoM yugaliyA apanA aMgUThA cUsate hue kucha dinoM meM javAna ho jAte haiM / punaH ve Apasa meM strI-purupa ke rUpa meM rahane lagate haiN| usa samaya ve kisI bhI prakAra kA kAma-dhandhA nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki unakI AvazyakatAeM usa kAla meM hone vAle kAlpavRkSoM se pUrI ho jAtI haiM / ipsa Are kA kAla pramANa tIna kor3Akor3I sAgaropama hai ! Ayu do palyopama aura zarIra utsedha do koza-pramANa hotA hai / zepa sarva vyavasthA prathama Are ke samAna rahatI hai / hAM, sukha kI mAtrA kucha kama ho jAtI hai| isake vyatIta hone para supamasupamA nAma kA tIsarA ArA-prArambha hotA hai| isakA kAla-pramANa do kor3Akor3I sAgaropama hai / Ayu eka palyopama aura zarIra-utsedha eka koza pramANa hai / zepa sarva vyavasthA dUsare Are ke samAna rahatI hai| kevala sukha ke aMza meM kucha aura kamI ho jAtI hai aura dukha kA aMza bhI A jAtA hai| karma yuga kA prArambha tIsare Are ke bItane para dupama-supamA nAma kA cauthA ArA prArambha hotA hai / isameM sukha kI mAtrA aura kama ho jAtI hai aura duHkha kI mAtrA adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| isI prakAra Ayu ghaTakara eka pUrva koTI varSa kI raha jAtI hai aura zarIra kA utsedha bhI ghaTakara pAMca sau dhanuSa pramANa raha jAtA hai| tIsare Are ke anta meM hI bhogabhUmi kI vyavasthA samApta ho jAtI hai aura usake pazcAt karmabhUmi kA prArambha hotA hai / bhogabhUmi kI samApti ke sAtha hI kalpavRkSa bhI samApta ho jAte haiM / ataH manuSya asi, masI, kRpi, vANijya, vidyA aura zilpa ke dvArA apanI AjIvikA calAte hai| jugaliyA vyavasthA bhI banda ho jAtI hai aura mAtA-pitA ke sAmane hI santAna kA janma hone lagatA hai / usa samaya kulakara utpanna hote hai, jo logoM ko rahana-sahana kA DhaMga sikhAte hai / vivAha prathA, samAja vyavasthA bhI isI Are meM prArambha hotI hai aura isI Are meM cauvIsa tIrthaMkara evaM anya zalAkApuruSa bhI utpanna hote haiM / tIsare Are taka ke yugaliyA jIva marakara devoM meM hI paidA hote the| caudhe Are meM dharma-karma kA pracAra hone se jahA eka ora mokSa kA dvAra khula jAtA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora narakAdi durgatiyo ke bhI dvAra khula jAte haiM / arthAt isa Are ke jIva apane puNya-pApa ke anusAra marakara sabhI gatiyo meM utpanna hone lagate hai| isa Are kI Ayu kAya Adi uttarottara ghaTate jAte hai| ghaTate-ghaTate cauthe Are ke anta meM eka sau paccIsa varSa kI Ayu aura zarIra kI U~cAI sAta hAtha pramANa raha jAtI haiN| isa cauthe Are kA kAla pramANa bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kama eka koDAkor3I sAgaropama hai| isa Are ke

Page #240
vijJAna kI cunautI 227 pazcAt duHpamA nAma kA pAMcavA ArA prArambha hotA hai / isameM uttarottara du.kha bar3hatA jAtA hai / zarIra kI U~cAI uttarottara ghaTate-ghaTate anta meM eka hAtha pramANa raha jAtI hai / Ayu bhI eka sau paccIsa varya se ghaTate-ghaTate vIsa varSa kI raha jAtI hai / isa kAla kA dvAra banda ho jAtA hai / tatpazcAt duHpama-duHpamA nAma kA chaThA ArA prArambha hotA hai| isameM Ayu kAya Adi uttarottara ghaTate jAte haiM aura duHkha kI mAtrA uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa kAla kA pramANa bhI ikkIsa hajAra varpa hai / isa kAla ke anta meM pralaya par3atA hai / usa samaya sarva prathama sAta dina taka ati bhayaMkara pavana calatI hai jisase vRkSa, parvata Adi gira par3ate hai / tatpazcAt sAta-sAta dina taka kama se zItala khAre pAnI kI varSA, viSamayI jalakI varSA dhUma, dhali, bajra aura agni kI varSA hotI hai| yaha pralayakAla 47 dina taka rahatA hai| isa meM kucha ine-gine ve hI manuSya aura pazu pakSI vaca pAte haiM jo ki gaMgA-sindhu nadI kI aura vijayArgha parvata kI guphAoM meM cale jAte haiM / isa pralaya meM bharata kSetra kI eka yojana moTI bhUmi jala kara naSTa ho jAtI hai isa prakAra avasarpiNI kAla kA anta hokara utsapiNI kAla kA prArambha hotA hai| utsarpiNIkAla ke bhI kramaza: ye chaha Are hote haiM-1 dupama-dupamA, 2 dupamA, 3 dupama-suSamA, 4 supamA dugamA, 5 supamA aura 6 supamA-supamA / ina AroM meM kramaza: Ayu, vala, kAya, sukha Adi kI vRddhi hone lagatI hai / ina sabhI AroM kA pramANa avasapiNIkAla ke inhIM nAmoMvAle Are ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki utsapiNIkAla se tIsare bAre meM cauvIsa tIrthakara Adi 63 zAlAkApurupa utpanna hote haiM aura isI Are meM utpanna hue jIva mokSa evaM cAroM gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| isa prakAra yaha kAla cakra nirantara parivattita hotA rahatA hai / kAla aura samaya bhAiyo, java 'teNaM phAleNaM' kahA jAye taba vivakSita utsarpiNI yA avasarpiNI kAla ko lenA cAhie aura 'teNaM samAeNaM' se usake tIsare yA cauthe Are ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / Aja kala avasarpiNIkAla kA yaha paMcama ArA cala rahA hai| isameM Ayu, kAya, dhana, dhAnya, dupada, catuSpada varNa, gandha rasa aura sparNa ye daza vastue~ uttarotara ghaTa rahI haiM / Ayu aura kAya (zarIra) ke ghaTane kI bAta to Upara batalA hI Ae haiN| dhana-dhAnya ke ghaTane kI bAta pratyakSa hI dikha rahI hai| eka samaya thA jaba hIrA-pannA aura anya ratna makAno

Page #241
228 pravacana sudhA kI divAloM meM aura pharzo para jar3e jAte the, Aja ve AbhUSaNoM meM bhI jar3ane ke lie durlabha ho rahe haiN| loga kahate haiM ki ghana pahile me Aja adhika bar3ha gayA hai / para meM pUchatA hUM ki kyA bar3ha gayA hai ? ye kAgaja ke noTa baTa gaye haiM ? anyathA pahile ke samaya meM dhanADhya logoM ke pAsa karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM suvarNa dInAra hote the aura saiMkar3oM karor3apati eka-eka prAnta meM the, ve Aja kahAM haiM ? Aja sAre rAjasthAna meM dasa-pAMca karoDapati mileMge, jaba ki pahile saikar3oM the / Apake isI mer3atA nagara meM vi0 saM0 1781-02 meM jaba ThANApati pUjyadhanAjI mahArAja virAje the, taba vahAM bAvana karor3apati pAlakI meM baiTha kara unake vyAkhyAna ko sunane jAyA karate the| Aja bhI unako sAkSI milatI hai ki mer3atA ke ho lakhapatiyoM aura karor3apatiyoM se ajamera AvAda huA aura lAkhana koTar3I vasI / isI pAlI meM pahilI sone-cAMdI se banI huI dukAneM sunate haiM aura lAkhoM gharo kI vastI thI to aba kahA~ hai ? vastI jar3a bahuta nahIM ghana vAlA, jo kisI ke huA ghanna nahIM rakhavAlA, jana meM toM jIve nahIM, soga mana lAve, jIve to virale kapUta mAyA jar3Ave | kara pitA se jhora, mAyA taba mhArI, suno isa Are kA hAla, karo hoziyArI, kisI ke lene kA duHkha, kise lene kA, kise rahane kA duHkha kise gahane kA / kise bhAI kA duHkha, kise mAI kA, kise putra kA duHkha, kise jamAI kA, dupamA paMcamakAla suno nara-nArI // pahale aura Aja loga kahate haiM ki AvAdI bar3ha gaI ? kaise bar3ha gaI ? bAja Apake jodhapura meM tIna hajAra se Upara osavAloM kI saMkhyA AMkI jAtI haiM / parantu jodhapura ke Asa-pAsa kA yaha sArA ilAkA ApakI jAti se khAlI ho gayA hai| jahAM pahile Apake sau do sau ghara the, vahAM para aba do-cAra ghara bhI nahIM rahe haiM / Aja gAMva vIrAna ho rahe haiM aura nagara mAvAda ho rahe haiM to yaha AbAdI ghaTI, yA bar3hI ? Apa loga zaharoM kI ora najara DAlate haiM. para gAMvoM kI ora kahAM dekhate haiM ? isI prakAra Aja dhAnya ko bhI dina pratidina kamI hotI jA rahI hai / jahAM pahile eka rupaye meM itanA anna AtA thA ki pUre mahIne bhara eka AdamI khAtA thA, yahAM Aja eka rupaye meM eka dina kA bhI gujArA nahIM hotA hai / phira yadi kinhIM ine-gine logoM ke pAsa kucha dhana-dhAnya ho bhI gayA to vaha santAna ke vinA rotA hai ki mere dhana ko bhoganevAlA aura khAnevAlA koI nahIM hai / yadi vaivayoga me ho bhI gayA aura vAlapana meM mara gayA to aura dUnA

Page #242
vijJAna kI cunautI 226 du.kha ho gayA aura javAnI meM mara gayA to sau gunA duHkha ho gayA / yadi jIvita bhI rahA aura kapUta nikala gayA to rAta dina caubIsoM ghaMToM kA duHkha ho gyaa| Aja ke kapUta kamAI ke sthAna para gamAI karate aura bApa ke manA karane para usake Upara adAlata meM dAvA karate hai ki mere bApa kA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai, unheM jAyadAda becane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai ! jahA~ pahile AsAmiyoM aura sAhUkAroM ke yahAM dhAnya ke koThe bhare rahate the, vahAM Aja videzoM ke anna para bhArata jIvita raha rahA hai| pazuoM ke lie jahAM lAkhoM bIghA gocarabhUmi rahatI thI, vahA Aja khar3e hone ko bhI nahIM hai aurA cArApAnI ke lie pazu tarasa rahe haiM aura ve mauta mara rahe hai| pahile ke rUpa-raMga ko dekho saMkar3oM varSoM kI citrakArI aisI dikhAI detI hai ki mAno Aja hI kI gaI ho / jyoM kA tyoM raMga-rogana banA huA hai aura Aja ga ke sUkhate hI vaha ur3a jAtA hai / yahI bAta rasa, gandha kI bhI hai / sabhI phala-phUloM meM uttarottara unakA hrAsa ho rahA hai| pAnI kI varSA to uttarottara ghaTa hI rahI hai / Aja varmA kA yaha hAla hai ki pAnI barasane para bala kA eka sIga bhIjatA hai aura eka nahIM bhIMjatA hai / zahara ke eka bhAga meM pAnI barasa jAtA hai aura dUsarA sUkhA par3A rahatA hai| isa prakAra Ayu-kAyAdi dasoM hI vastue dina prati dina ghaTatI calI jA rahI hai / isa hAni ko hama nahIM roka sakate hai, kyoMki Are kA svabhAva hI ghaTane kA hai| jJAna kI bhI uttarottara kamI hotI jA rahI hai / bhale hI bhautika jJAna kI vRddhi ho rahI ho, parantu AdhyAtmika jJAna kI to hAni hI hotI jA rahI hai| pahile hara jaina bAlaka ko unake dainika pratikramaNa Adi ke pATha kaNThastha rahate the / kintu Aja bhautika par3hAI kI pustakoM kA bhAra una vecAroM para itanA adhika hai ki vahI unase nahIM uThatA, aura use raTane se hI unheM avakAza nahI milatA hai to ve kahAM se dhArmika jJAna prApta karane ke lie samaya nikaaleNge| Aja kI isa pracalita par3hAI ko AmUlacUla parivartana karane kI AvazyakatA hai / isakA itanA adhika anAvazyaka bhAra bAlakoM para hai ki unake zarIra paryApta popaka padArthoM ke abhAva meM pahile hI sUkhakara kAMTA ho rahA hai aura dina-rAta par3hate rahane se choTI hI avasthA meM cazme lagAne par3a rahe hai / aisI avasthA meM Aja isa bAta kI AvazyakatA hai ki dhArmika jJAna ke lie samaya ke anusAra aisI pustakoM kA nirmANa karAiye ki jinake dvArA ve dhArmika tattvoM ko AsAnI se hRdayaMgama kara sakeM aura smaraNa rakha skeN| bhAI, Aja samaya kI pukAra hai ki yuga ke anurUpa vaijJAnika DhaMga se Apa jJAna ke sAtha samparka sthApita kIjie. tabhI ApakA yaha dharma Tika sakegA aura Age bar3ha

Page #243
230 pravacana-sudhA sakegA, anyathA nahIM / pahile yadi koI santa koI eka 'sajjAya' sunA dete aura usakA artha kara dete the to loga unheM bahuta bar3A vidvAn mAnate the / javaki Aja yadi koI vaisI sajjhAya sunAve aura artha kare to Apa hI kaheMge ki yaha to hama hI jAnate haiM / Aja kA jamAnA navInatA kI ora jA rahA hai ataH yugAnurUpa hameM bhI navInatA lAnI par3egI / yaha navInatA kahIM vAhira se nahIM lAnA hai| kintu hameM apane dimAga se hI prakaTa karanA hai / AgamoM aura zAstroM meM Aja ke lie upayogI par3eM aise tattva idhara-udhara bikhare par3e hue haiM, unheM ekatrita karane se aura Aja kI mAMga ke anusAra upasthita karane se hI unakA prakAza hogA aura tabhI hama Apa aura dUsare vyakti unase lAbha uThA skeNge| bhAiyo, Apa loga vyApArI haiM aura apane-apane vyApAra kI kalA meM kuzala hai / kapar3e kA vyApArI jAnatA hai ki Aja kisa jAti ke kapar3e kI mAMga hai aura vaha kahAM-kahAM se AtA hai, isa bAta kA patA-ThikAnA yAda rakhatA hai / tathA vahA~-vahAM se lAkara apanI dukAna ko sajA karake rakhatA hai, tabhI usakI dukAna calatI hai aura vaha lAbha prApta karatA hai / jahAM jisa kapar3e kI mAga nahIM ho aura vaha use lAkara ke dukAna meM rakhe to na baha vikegA hI aura na lAbha hI vaha prApta kara sakegA / Apake yahAM cose kA kalAkanda banAte hai aura ATha rupaye kilo bika jAtA hai / kintu yadi vahI kisI gAMva me le jAkara ke vece to use kauna kharIdegA ? jahAM para jisa samaya jisa vastu kI mAMga hotI hai, vahAM para aura usa samaya vahI vastu vikatI hai / Apake yahAM anna kI mAMga hai| yadi do sau gAr3I bhI anta kI AjAveM to turanta bika jAvegI / aura yadi UnakI do sau gAr3I AjAveM to nahIM vikegI, kyoMki yahAM Una kI maMDI yA kArakhAne nahIM hai / jaise ki samaya kI sthiti dekhakara Apa loga vyApAra karate haiM, usIprakAra AtmA kA bhI vyApAra hai / AtmA jisa vastu ko cAhatI hai aura jisase AtmA kA utthAna ho sakatA hai, Aja usake anurUpa hI hameM jJAna-prApti ke sAdhana juTAne kI AvazyakatA hai| unnati kaise huI ? vartamAna meM jo bhautika vijJAna kI itanI unnati ho rahI hai, vaha apane Apa sahaja meM nahIM ho rahI hai| usake pIche saikar3oM vyaktiyoM kI dIrghakAlona sAdhanA hai| ve loga apanA bhoga-vilAsa chor3akara, khAne-pIne kI bhI cintA nahIM karake rAta-dina nitya nayI zodha-khoja meM saMlagna raha rahe haiM, tabhI itanI unnati kara gaye haiM aura kara rahe hai / vinA tyAga ke kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA /

Page #244
vijJAna kI cunautI 231 isIprakAra Apako bhI Atmika unnati ke lie aura dharma ke prasAra ke lie tyAga karanA par3egA, ye bhoga-vilAsa aura aizo-ArAma ke sAja-bAja choDane hoMge aura dina-rAta AgamoM kI chAnabIna karake jagata ke kalyANakArI tattvoM ko saMsAra ke sAmane rakhanA hogA aura batAnA hogA ki Apake sacce sukha ke sAdhana ye hI tattva hai, tava Apa dekheMge ki tattva-jijJAsu, dharma-pipAsu aura sukhAbhilASI loga ApakI ora kisa prakAra bar3hate hue Arahe haiM Apa Ajake vijJAna kI cunautI kA acchI rIti se uttara de rahe hai / eka ora jahAM Apako ye utkRSTa sAdhana svIkAra karane hoMge, vahI para Apako nimna sAta vyasanoM kA tyAga bhI karanA hogA dhU taM ca mAMsaM ca surA ca vezyA, pApaddhi corI paradAra-sevA / etAni sapta vyasatAni loke, ghorAtighoraM narakaM nayanti / juA khelanA, saTTA karanA, phIcara lagAnA ye dhanopArjana ke kAraNa nahIM hai pratyuta vinAza ke kAraNa haiM / mAMsAhAra manuSyoM kI khurAka nahIM, apitu hiMsaka jAnavaroM kI khurAka hai / isake khAne se manuSya RravRtti bana jAtA hai aura hiMsA kA mahApApa lagatA hai| madirA buddhi kA vinAza karatI hai aura vezyA sevana tana mana aura dhana kA kSaya karatI hai| zikAra khelanA mahAhimA aura hatyA kA kAraNa hai / corI karanA dUsare ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karanA hai / parastrIgamana karanA mahA apayaza kA kAraNa hai / ye eka-eka vyasana isa bhava meM bhI dukhadAyI hai aura parabhava meM naraka-nigoda meM le jAne vAle haiN| sigareTa pInA, bhaMga chAnanA aura Aja ke nAnA prakAra ke durvyasana madirA pAna ke hI antargata haiM nATaka sinemA bhI adhaHpatana kA Aja pradhAna kAraNa hai / eka sitemAghara meM eka vyakti ne jalatI huI sigareTa DAla dii| jisase Aga bhar3aka uThI aura 142 vyakti jalakara mara gye| jaba taka Apa loga ina sava darvyasanoM kA tyAga nahIM karege taba taka ApakA utthAna nahIM ho sakatA hai aura jo svayaM gaDDhe meM gira rahA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko girane se kaise bacA sakatA hai ? jo vyasanoM ke adhIna haiM, ve murdAra haiM aura jo unase svataMtra hai, ve saradAra haiM / ataH jIvana ko zuddha aura saccaritra vanAne kI AvazyakatA hai jIvana meM AdhyAtmika ciMtana Atma-anusaMdhAna aura tatva vicAra karake bhautikatA ko AdhyAtmikatA se jItane kI AvazyakatA hai, tabhI Apa Aja ke vijJAna kI cunautI kA uttara de skeNge| vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika sudi 4 jodhapura

Page #245
jJAna kI bhakti bandhuo, Aja jJAna paMcamI hai / jJAna kI bhakti hame kaisI karanI cAhie aura jJAna kI ArAdhanA kaise karanA cAhie aura kyo karanA cAhie ? ye satra vAte hamAre lie jAtavya hai, isalie Aja isa viSaya para prakAza DAlA jAtA hai ! saMsAra meM sarva vastuo me aura AtmA ke sarva guNo me jJAna hI sabase utkRSTa aura pavitra hai / kahA bhI hai-- na hi jJAnenaM sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / isa maMsAra meM jJAna ke sadRza aura koI vastu pavitra nahIM hai 1 santa purupo ne bhI kahA hai jhAna samAna na Ana jagata meM sukha ko kArana / yaha paramAmata janma jarA mati roga-nazAvana // tAteM jinavara-kathita tatva abhyAsa karIje, saMzaya vinama moha tyAga Apo lakhi lIje // bhAiyo, jJAna ke samAna isa saMsAra meM sukha kA kAraNa aura koI padArtha nahIM hai| yaha jJAna janma, jarA aura maraNa ina tIna mahArogo kA nAza karane ke lie parama amRta ke samAna hai| isalie jinendra deva-prarUpita tattvo kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie aura apane anAdi kAla se lage hue sazaya vibhrama 232

Page #246
jJAna kI bhakti aura moha ko dUra karake apane AtmA kA yathArthasvarUpa jAnanA cAhie / kyoMki saMsAra se chur3AnevAlA aura mokSa ko prApta karAne vAlA AtmajJAna hI hai| jJAna kI bhakti kA phala eka sAmAnya vyakti kI, kI gaI bhakti bhI hamAre jIvana ko aneka sukhoM se samRddha kara detI hai to jJAna kI bhakti to sAkSAt mukti ko hI detI hai / jAna AtmA kA guNa hai, ata: jJAna kI bhakti ke lie hameM sarva prathama jJAnI purupa ke guNa-gAna karanA cAhie / jJAnI kA Adara-satkAra karanA, usakI sevA---- suzrUSA aura vaiyAvRttya karanA, usake mahattva ko baDhAnA aura nirantara jJAna kI ArAdhanA karanA hI jJAna kI saccI bhakti hai / svAdhyAya ke caudaha doSa caudaha dopoM se rahati svAdhyAya karanA hI jJAna kI ArAdhanA hai| ve caudaha doSa yA aticAra isa prakAra hai-- jaM vAiddha,1 vaccAmeliyaM,2 hoNakkharaM,3 accakkharaM,4 payahINaM,5 viNayahoNaM, 6 jogahINaM,7 ghosahINaM,8 sudina', duThThapahicchyiM ,10 akAle kao sajjhAo,11 kAle na kao sajjhAoM,12 asajjhAe sajjhAyaM,13 sajjhAe na sajjhAyaM14 / inameM prathama doSa vAiddha (vyAviddha) hai, isakA artha hai ulaTa-pulaTa karake kahIM kA pATha kahIM bolnaa| vaccAmeliyaM (vyatyAnaMDita) kA artha hai anAvazyaka aura anarthaka pATha ko jor3akara bolanA, yaha dUsarA dopa hai| zAstra meM jitane akSara likhe hai, unameM se kucha akSaroM ko chor3akara vAcanA (hInAkSara) nAmakA tIsarA dopa hai| kucha adhika akSara jor3akara ke bAMcanA hINakkhara accakkhara (adhikAkSara) nAma kA cauthA doSa hai| kisI pada ko chor3akara vAMcanA payahINa (padahIna) nAma kA pAMcavAM dopa haiM / vinaya-rahita hokara zAstra vAMcanA viNayahINa (vinayahIna) nAma kA chaThA dopa hai| mana, vacana, kAya kI ekAgratA ke vinA zAstra par3hanA jogahINa (yogahIna) nAma kA sAtavAM dopa hai| jisa zabda kA jaisA uccAraNa hai, usa ko tadanusAra uccAraNa na karanA ghosahINa (dhopahIna) nAmakA AThavAM dopa hai| supAtra ko jJAna nahI denA saTra dinna (sapTadatta) nAmakA nauvAM dopa' hai / apAtra ko jJAna denA duvapaDicchiya (duSTapraticchinna) nAma kA dasavAM dopa hai / akAla meM svAdhyAya karanA yaha gyArahavAM dopa hai| ravAdhyAya ke kAla meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA yaha

Page #247
pravacana-sudhA eka kSaNa mAtra meM sahaja hI meM kSaya kara detA hai| jJAna kI mahimA batAte hue aura bhI kahA hai---- je pUrava ziva gaye, jAMhi, aru Age haiM; ___ so saba mahimA jJAna tanI muninAtha kahaiM / / pUrvakAla meM jitane jIva mokSa gaye haiM, vartamAna meM mahAvideha kSetra se jA rahe haiM, aura Age jAvege, so yaha sava jJAna kI hI mahimA hai, isalie hameM samyagjJAna kI prApti ke lie sadA udyama karate rahanA caahie| yaha jJAna paMcamI ukta pAMcoM jJAnoM kI prApti ke apane lakSya ko smaraNa karAne ke lie hI prati varSa AtI hai aura paMcamI kI tithi ko isIlie parva mAnA gayA hai| jJAna kI zobhA-vinaya vandhuo, jaise manuSya kI zobhA svaccha aura padocita vastra pahirane se hai| usI prakAra AtmA ko zobhA nirmala jAna se hai| nirmala jJAna kI prApti jJAna ora jJAnI kI vinayapUrvaka ArAdhanA se hotI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna ne apane antimakAlIna upadezoM meM arthAt uttarAdhyayana meM sarvaprathama vinaya kA upadeza diyA hai| vahAM batAyA gayA hai ki sarvaprakAra ke durbhAvoM ko dUra karake sadbhAva pUrvaka guru kI AjJA kA pAlana kare, guru se nIce baiThe, unakI bAta kA uttara Asana para baiThe yA leTe hue na deve, kintu uThakara, sAmane jAkara aura hAtha jor3akara deve| isI prakAra vinayapUrvaka hI kisI bAta ko puuche| kyoki nAna aura jJAnI kI AsAtanA yA virAdhanA karane se darzana aura cAritra kI virAdhanA hotI hai / ajJAnI aura jJAna-virAdhaka ke vairAgya ThaharatA hI nahIM hai zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki kahA hai abhracchAyA khalaprItiH, parAdhIneSu vA sukham / ajJAninAM ca vairAgyaM, kSiprameva vinazyati / / bhAI, megha kI chAyA kA koI pAyA nahIM hai| use miTate dera nahIM lagatI hai| durjana purupoM kI prIti aura dostI kitane dina nibhatI hai ? jarA sA bhI pratikUla kAraNa milate hI miTa jAtI hai / parAdhInatA meM kabhI sukha nahIM hai aura jaise ghAsa-phUsa kI Aga bujhate dera nahIM lagatI hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI purupoM kA vairAgya bhI zIghra hI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / isIlie bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki 'paramaM nANaM tao dayA' pahile jJAna upArjana karo, tabhI dayA aura saMyama kI vidhivat pratipAlanA kI jA sakatI hai|

Page #248
jJAna kI bhakti 237 saubhAgyapaMcamI kI kathA Aja jJAna paMcamI hai, ise saubhAgya paMcamI bhI kahate haiM / kyoMki jJAna kI vRddhi ke sAtha manuSya ke saubhAgya kI bhI vRddhi hotI hai| tathA jJAna kI virAdhanA karane se durbhAgya bar3hatA hai| isake vipaya me eka kathAnaka isa prakAra hai____ isI bharata kSetra meM campAnagarI kA rAjA jitazatru thaa| usake bahuta dinoM kI sAdhanA ke pazcAt eka putra huA, jisakA nAma bIradatta rakhA gayA ! jaba vaha cAra-pAca mAsa kA hI thA, tabhI use galita kuSTa ho gyaa| usakI durgandha asahya hone se use tala ghara me rakhakara pAlana-popaNa kiyA jAne lgaa| magara jyoM-jyoM usake roga kA upacAra kiyA gayA tyoM-tyoM usakI avasthA bar3hane ke sAtha vaha bar3hatA hI gyaa| rAjaparivAra isase bhArI dukhI thaa| isI nagarI meM eka jina dAsa nAma kA seTha bhI rahatA thaa| usake eka kaMcanamAlA nAma kI putrI huii| vaha ati sundara hone para bhI gaMgI thI.vola nahIM sakatI thii| jaba kabhI nagara seTha rAjA ke yahAM jAtA to paraspara meM ve apane-apane dukhoM ko khte| eka bAra usa nagarI meM dharmaghopa muni sAdhu parivAra ke sAtha padhAre 1 janatA unake darzana-vandana aura dharma-zravaNa ke lie gii| unake pravacanoM kI prazaMsA sunakara rAjA, aura seTha bhI gaye / upadeza sunakara donoM bahuta prasanna hue aura vyAkhyAna pUrNa hone para donoM ne apanAapanA duHkha sunA kara pUchA ki bhagavan, hamAre aisA koDhI putra kisa pApa ke udaya se huA hai aura vaha putrI bhI gUgI kisa pApa se huI hai ? tathA ye donoM kaise ThIka hoge ? kRpAsindho, hameM inake pUrva bhava batAiye aura inake ThIka hone kA upAya bhI batAiye / tava dharmaghoSa AcArya ne kahA . kInA hai parabhava meM ina ne, jJAnataNA abhimAna / tinakA inako phala milA, khulatI nahIM javAna / / mahAroga se deha nita, pAvata dukha asamAna / jJAna tanI AsAtanA, karate nara ajJAna / / yAteM inase dUra Tara, bhagatI karo mahAna / azubha karama kSaya hoya java, pragaTe puNya pradhAna / / he rAjan, manuSya haMsate, khAte-pIte aura calate-phirate hue meM apane ajJAna aura durbhAva se karmoM ko bAMdha letA hai| usa samaya to use isakA kucha bhI patA nahIM calatA hai, kintu java ye udaya meM Akara phala dete hai, taba patA calatA hai aura pachatAtA hai| ina donoM hI prANiyoM ne pUrvabhava meM jJAna kA abhimAna

Page #249
234 pravacana-sudhA vArahavA dopa hai| asvAdhyAya ke dino meM svAdhyAya karanA yaha terahavA dopa hai aura svAdhyAya ke dino me svAdhyAya nahI karanA yaha caudahavA dopa hai / asvAdhyAya doSa . Ajakala adhikAza loga antima cAra dopo kI to kucha paravAha hI nahIM karate haiM aura samajhate haiM ki hama to bhagavAna kI vANI hI vAcate haiM, use vAcane me kyA doSa hai| parantu bhAI, bhagavAna ne jaba svaya inhe doSa kahA hai, taba iname koI gabhIra rahasya hai / vaha rahasya yahI hai bhagavAn kI yaha AjJA hai ki 'kAle kAla samAcaret' arthAt jo kArya jisa samaya karane kA hai, use usI samaya me karane para vaha bhalI bhAti se sampanna hotA hai aura usakA jaisA lAbha milanA cAhie, vaha milatA hai / akAla me svAdhyAya karane para aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| jaise tIno sandhyAe , candra-sUryagrahaNa Adi ke samaya ko svAdhyAya kA akAla kahA gayA hai| isa samaya svAdhyAya karane se buddhimandatA aura dRSTimandatA prApta hotI hai / rajasvalA strI ko bhI svAdhyAya kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, kyoki usa samaya usake zArIrika azuddhi hai / pahile saba sniyA rajasvalA kAla me ghara kA koI kAma nahI karatI thii| parantu Aja isakA koI vicAra nahIM rahA hai| are, jisa rajasvalA ke dekhane aura zabda sunane mAna se baDI-pApaDa taka kharAva ho jAte haiM / tathA ejasvalA strI kI najara yadi pijAre kI tAta para paDa jAve to vaha TUTa jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai--- chAMya par3e jo chANa para, mRttaka hI gara jAya / jIvita nara nArI nikaTa, jJAna kahAM ThaharAya / unhe to ghara ke kisI kAma me hAtha bhI nahIM lagAnA cAhie / taba zAstrasvAdhyAya karanA to bahuta bar3I bAta hai| aise mamaya svAdhyAya karane se ulTI bhAna kI AsAtanA hotI hai| ataeva ukta sabhI dopo kA TAla karake hI svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / zAstra kI aMdhabhakti : kucha andha bhakta loga zAstro kA pUjana karane aura unake Age agarabattI jalAne eba akSata puppa kezara Adi caTAne ko hI jJAna-bhakti samajhate hai / para svAdhyAya karane kA nAma bhI nahIM lete hai| eka sthAna para dekhA gayA hai ki jinamandira meM to eka prAcIna hastalikhita zAstro kA bhaNDAra thaa| bhakta loga bhagavAna kI pUjA meM jaise akSata, puppa aura phalAdika caDhAte me hI

Page #250
jJAna kI bhakti 235 zAstroM kI pUjA karake unake Age bhI vahI sAmagrI cddh'aate| usa sAmagrI ko cUhe zAstroM ko alamArI se curA le jAte aura use khAte rahate / sAtha hI zAstroM ko bhI kutarate rhte| kucha dinoM ke bAda jaba eka vidvAn ne jAkara vaha alamArI kholI to saikar3oM zAstroM kA saphAyA pAyA / bhAI, hamArI aisI andhabhakti se saikar3o apUrdazAstroM kA vinAza ho gayA hai / ye zAstrapUjA kI vastu nahIM haiM kintu svAdhyAya karane kI vastu hai aura svAdhyAya karake jJAna ko prApta karanA hI saccI jAna-bhakti hai| jJAna ke pAMca bheda jJAna pAca prakAra ke haiM-matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaparyayajJAna aura kevljnyaan| indriya mana se jo jJAna utpanna hotA hai, vaha matijJAna hai / matijAna se jAnI vastu ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnanA zru tajJAna hai / dravya kSetra kAla-bhAva kI maryAdA ke anusAra bhUta-bhaviSya tathA vartamAna kI parokSa mUrta vastuoM ko jAnanA avadhijJAna hai| dUsare ke mana kI bAtoM ko jAnanA manaH paryayajJAna hai| saMsAra ke samasta dravyoM kI traikAlika ananta guNa paryAyoM ko sAkSAt jAnanA kevalajAna hai / prANiyoM ko usakI yogyatA Adi ke anusAra do jJAna thor3I-bahuta mAtrA meM pAye jAte hai / tIsarA avadhijJAna deva aura nArakoM ke janma se hI hInAdhika aMza meM hotA hai kintu saMjJI paMcendriya tiryaca aura manuSyoM meM se kimI-kisI ke usa karma ke kSayopazama vizeSa se hotA hai / cautha mana.paryayajJAna viziSTa saMyamadhArI sAdhuo ke hI hotA hai| pAMcavAM kevala jJAna to dhanaghAtI jJAnAvaraNAdi cAra karmoM ke kSaya karane para tad-bhavamokSagAmI jIvoM ke hI hotA hai| Aja ke yuga meM antima tIna jJAna kisI bhI manuSya ke honA saMbhava nahIM haiN| kintu Adi ke donoM jJAna apane purupArtha ke manusAra adhika se adhika rUpa meM prApta kara sakatA hai| jJAna kI mahimA batalAte hae bhagavAna ne kahA hai jaM aNNANI kamma khavedi bhavakoDisaya sahassehi / taM aNNANI kamma kharvedi khaNamittajogeNa / / - isI bAta ko bhASAkAroM ne isa prakAra kahA hai koTi janma tapa tapai jJAna-vina karma jhara je / . jJAnI ke china mAMhi vigupsite sahaja Tarete / / ajJAnI jIva karor3oM janma tapa karane para bhI jitane karmoM kA kSaya kara pAtA hai, utane karmoM kA nAza jJAnI jIva apane mana, vacana, kAya kI gupti se

Page #251
pravacana-sudhA kiyA, jJAnI kA apamAna kiyA aura jJAna kI virAdhanA kii| usakA phala ava ye donA bhoga raha haiM / inake pUrva bhava kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai so he gajan / dhyAnapUrvaka muno| jJAna ko virAdhanA kA duSphala Aja sa tIna bhava pahile tumhArA rAjakumAra eka seTha kA laTakA yA aura yaha gUgI saTha kI laDakI usakI mA thii| jaba vaha laDakA ATha varSa kA ho gayA to usane paDhane ke lie guru kI pAThazAlA meM bhejaa| parantu vaha mana lagA kara kabhI nahIM paDhanA yaa| java samajhAne para bhI usane par3hane ma mana nahI lagAyA to guru ne tADanA-sarjanA dii| vaha ghara bhAga gayA aura apanI mA sa bolA- maiM aba paTane nahI jAU gA kyAki gurujI mujhe bahuta mArate haiN| usakI mA ne kahA-aba kala se paTane mata jAnA aura usakI paTTI pustaka lekara cUlhe me jalA dii| jaba vaha laDakA dUsare dina paTane ke lie zAlA me nahIM gayA to guru ne laDake bhejakara seTha se usake nahI Ana kA kAraNa pUchA / saMta ne ghara jAkara seThAnI se pUchA ki laDakA paDhane kyo nahI gayA / usane kahA-merA yaha phUlasA sukumAra laDakA mArane-pITane ke lie nahIM hai / phira paDhA-likhA karake karanA bhI kyA hai ? ghara me aTUTa sampatti hai / meTha ne bahuta samajhAyA aura kahA bhI ki sampatti kA koI bharosA nahI, kSaNabhara me naSTa ho sakatI hai aura jJAna to Atmadhana hai, ise na cora curA sakate haiM, na mAgapAnI naSTa kara sakate haiN| jJAna se manuSya kI zobhA hai, ityAdi rUpa se bahuta kucha khaa| magara vaha nahIM mAnI aura laDake ko paDhane nahI bhejA / dhIre-dhIre vaha kusaga me paDakara durvyasanI ho gayA aura ghara kA mArA dhana gavA diyA / usa ke dukha se dukhI hokara seTha bhI mara gyaa| aba vaha aura usakI mAtA dono dukha se dina kATane lge| eka dina vaha laDakA ghUmatA huA jagala me pahucA / vahA para dhyAna me kisI sAdhu ko dekhakara tiraskAra karata hue usane unake Upara thUka diyA aura ghasITa kara unhe kATo para DAla diyA ? munirAja ne yaha parIpaha zAnti se sahana kiyaa| magara isa lar3ake ne ye duSkarma vAgha liye Ayu pUrNa hone para marakara vaha naraka me nArakI huaa| aura vahA se nikala kara yaha terA putra huA hai aura zeSa rahe duSkarma kA phala bhoga rahA hai| isakI mA ne jJAna kI avahelanA kI aura paDhAne vAle kI nindA kI, uma pApa ke phala me vaha pahile to aneka pazuo kI paryAya me ghuumii| aba kucha pApa karma ke upazama se yaha seTha ke yahA~ gU gI putrI paidA huI hai| unake pUrva bhava aura usame upArjita karma kI bAta sunakara rAjA aura seTha dono hI baDe dukhI hue| phira

Page #252
jJAna kI bhakti 236 unhoMne pUchA-svAmin; aba unake uddhAra kA bhI upAya batalAiye ! taba munirAja ne kahA- hA~, usake uddhAra kA upAya hai / suno paMcamI tapa koja bhavi prANI, paMcama gati-dAtA re| jJAna bhakti se donoM bhava meM, hoya bahU sukha-sAtA re / / pAMca barasa para mAsa paMca hai, pAMca pakSa gina lojyo / zuddha bhAva se karo ArAdhana, guru-bhaktI rasa pojyo / / he rAjan, yadi ye donoM apane pUrva pApoM kI pahile AlocanA nindA kareM aura aba jJAna aura jJAnIjano kI bhakti kareM aura jJAna kI ArAdhanA kareM to inake karma dUra ho sakate hai| usakI vidhi yaha hai -prathama varSa meM 'mati jJAnAya namaH' isa maMtra kA savA karor3a jApa kare, dUsare varSa meM 'zrutajJAnAya namaH' isa maMtra kA savA karor3a jApa kre| isI prakAra tIsare bhava meM 'avadhi jJAnAya namaH' isa maMtra kA, cauthe varSa meM 'manaH paryayajJAnAya namaH' isa maMtra kA aura pAMcaveM varSa meM 'kevalajJAnAya namaH' isa maMtra kA savA karor3a jApa kreN| tatpazcAt pAMcoM maMtroM kI jApa pAMca mAsa aura pAMca pakSa taka aura bhI kreN| tathA nirantara jJAna aura jJAnI purupoM kI sevA, vaiyAvRtya kareM to inake roga TUra ho sakate haiN| rAjA aura seTha ko AcArya ke bacana jaMca gaye / ve saharSa vandana karake apane ghara gaye aura unhoMne apane putra aura putrI se ukta saba vRttAMta vAhakara gurukta vidhi samajhA kara ukta maMtroM ke jApa karane ke lie kahA / ve donoM hI apane-apane du:kha se bahuta dukhI the, ataH unhoMne yathAvidhi jApa karate hue jJAna kI ArAdhanA prArambha kara dii| idhara rAjA ne bhI jJAna kI ArAdhanA meM sahayoga diyA aura lar3akoM kI uttama zikSA-dIkSA ke lie eka uttama vidyAlaya kholaa| seTha ne bhI lar3akiyoM ke lie eka bar3I kanyAzAlA sthApita kii| jinameM saikar3oM lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM zikSA prApta karane lgiiN| isa prakAra jJAna kI ArAdhanA karate hue krama krama se rAjakumAra kA kupTa kama hone lagA aura lar3akI kA gaMgApana bhI / vrata ke pUrNa hone taka rAjakumAra bilakula nIroga ho gayA aura vaha lar3akI bhI acchI taraha bolane lgii| yaha dekhakara rAjA aura seTha bahuta prasanna hue aura donoM ne milakara unakA paraspara meM vivAha kara diyaa| ve donoM strI-puruSa banakara paraspara sukha se kAla vitAne lge| kucha samaya ke pazcAt ukta AcArya mahArAja phira apane saMgha ke sAtha vahAM Aye / ina donoM ne jAkara bhakti pUrvaka unakI vandanA kI aura zrAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kiye / zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAoM kA vidhipUrvaka ve pAlana karane lage aura apane-apane pitAoM ke dvArA sasthApita saMsthAoM kA bhalI

Page #253
240 pravacana-sudhA bhAMti saMcAlana karane lge| garIva asahAya chAtroM ke lie unhoMne chAtrAlaya aura bhojanAlaya bhI khole aura yogya adhyApakoM ko jIvikA se nizcinta kara paThana-pAThana kI vyavasthA bhI karake jJAna kA samucita pracAra karate hue svayaM bhI jAnAbhyAsa karane lge| yathAsamaya saMthArA pUrvaka maraNa karake ve devaloka meM utpanna hue aura aba ve vahAM se Akara aura manupya janma dhAraNa karake tathA saMyama ko pAlana karake mokSa ko jAyeMge / bhAiyo, isa prakAra se yaha jJAna paMcamI kA tapa pracalita huA hai| Aja jinako sarva prakAra kI suvidhA hai aura zarIra meM koI roga nahIM hai, be puruSa yadi jJAna kI ArAdhanA kareMge, asahAya vidyArthiyoM ko par3hane-par3hAne meM sahAyatA dege, jJAna kI saMsthAeM kholeMge aura jJAna kA pracAra karege to ve isa bhava meM yaza ko prApta kareMge aura parabhava meM jJAna aura sukha ko prApta kreNge| isalie bhAiyo, apane dravya kA sadupayoga karake jJAna kI gaMgA bhaao| ye dhana-daulata saba yahI par3I raha jaavegii| yadi sajJAna kA upArjana kara loge to yahI sAtha jAvegI / kahA bhI hai-- dhana samAja gaja rAja to sAtha na jAva / jJAna ApakA rUpa, bhaye thira acala rhaave|| tAsa jJAna ko kAraNa sva-para viveka vkhaano| koTi upAya banAya, bhavya, tAko ura Ano / jJAna yAtmA kA svarUpa hai, yadi vaha eka bAra bhI prakaTa ho jAye. to sadA sthira-acala rahatA hai / isalie koTi-koTi upAya karake he bhavya puruSo! isa sva-para vivekI jJAna kI ArAdhanA kro| tabhI tumhArA janma , saphala hogA! vinA par3he hI jJAnacaMda jisake pAsa jJAna hai, vahI jJAnI aura paDita kahalAtA hai| kula-paraMparA se prApta pada se koI paMDita, AcArya yA upAdhyAya kahA jAtA haiM to samaya para loka meM haMsI kA hI pAtra hotA hai| eka bAra upAcArya zrI gaNezIlAlajI ke pAsa eka paMDita aayaa| unhone usase nAma pUchA to usane kahA- merA nAma bAlakRSNa upAdhyAya hai| unhoMne pUchA - Apa kahAM kyA par3hAte haiM ? vaha bolAmaiM na par3A hI hUM aura na kahI par3hAtA hI huuN| phira Apa upAdhyAya kaise ho? to kahA ki hamArI jAti hI upAdhyAya kahalAtI hai| hamAre pUrvajoM meM koI par3hAne vAlA huA hogA, usase hama loga upAdhyAya kahalAte hai| bhAI, Apa

Page #254
jAna kI bhakti 241 logoM ko jJAta hai ki brAhmaNoM meM dvivedI, trivedI, caturvedI aura pAThaka Adi aneka jAtiyAM haiM / pahile jo loga do, tIna yA cAra veda ke pAThI hote the, ve hI ina padaviyoM se pukAre jAte haiN| magara mAja jinhoMne vedoM ko dekhA bhI nahIM haiM ve loga ina padaviyoM ko dhAraNa kara rahe hai, so ve samaya para vidvatsamAja meM haMsI ke pAtra banate haiM Ajakala prAyaH dekhane meM AtA hai, par3he kucha nahIM aura nAma jJAnacaMda / adhyayana kucha bhI nahIM kiyA aura bar3I-bar3I padaviyAM pIche lagAlI / kintu ina padaviyoM kI sArthakatA tabhI hai java usake anukUla jJAna ho / nAna kI hI karAmAta hai aura usI ko hI pUjyatA prApta hotI hai, jisake bhItara jJAna prApta hotA hai / ___ eka bAra pIpAr3a meM jainiyoM kI dUsarI sampradAya ke AcArya pdhaare| yaha sunakara saMtokacaMdajI svAmI ke pAMca-sAta vidvAn ziSya vinA bulAye hI Agaye / java ukta AcAryajI ko yaha jJAta huA to unheM kucha dhakkA lagA aura socA ki ina paDitoM se bacakara rahanA caahie| bahuta vacane para bhI eka dina unase AcArya ke sAtha AmanA-sAmanA ho hI gyaa| unhoMne pUchAApakI sampradAya meM to aneka bheda haiM aura sabakI samAcArI bhI bhinna-bhinna hai, phira Apa loga yahAM ikaTThe kaise ho gaye ? taba una vidvAnoM ne kahAyadi kisI ke dasa-pA~ca beTe hoM aura alaga-alaga mI rahate hoN| yadi kisI ke ghara meM cora AjAve to kyA ve saba bhAI use bhagAne ke lie ikaTThe hokara nahI jaayeNge| bhale hI hamArI samAcArI alaga-alaga hai, phira bhI dharma-vAtsalya meM to samarasatA aura ekarUpatA hI hai / yaha sunakara AcArya cupa ho gaye aura Age zAstrArtha karane kA sAhasa nahIM kiyaa| paMjAba meM pArvatI satIjI zeranI ke samAna vyAkhyAna meM garajatI thIM aura vahuta prabhAvaka vyAkhyAna detI thiiN| bar3e-bar3e santoM kI zakti nahIM thI, ki unake sAmane bola jaayeN| eka bAra AryasamAja ke saMsthApaka aura vedoM ke pAraMgata svAmI dayAnanda sarasvatI hoziyArapura gaye / vahAM para ukta satIjI ne IzvarakartRtva para zAstrArtha karane ke lie celeMja diyA aura zAstrArtha meM unako parAsta kara diyaa| sAre paMjAba meM unakI dhAka thI aura acche-acche vidvAna unakA lohA mAnate the| ajamera meM pahilA sAdhu-sammelana huA / patrI rakhI gaI aura nirNaya huA ki jo phaisalA hogA, vaha sohanalAlajI ko maMjUra hogaa| unake pratinidhi pUjya kAzIrAmajI the aura patrI-pArTI kI ora se gaNI udayacandajI Adi cAra 16

Page #255
242 pravacana-sudhA pratinidhi the / taba pArvatIjI ne kahA-are madana, tU merI ora se jaa| anyo kA mujhe bharosA nahIM hai / yadi patrI ko majUra kara liyA to maiM pajAva meM nahIM vicarane duuNgii| madanalAlajI me itanI vidvattA thI, taba unhone unhe apanA pratinidhi bnaayaa| bhAI, bhItara me vidvattA ho aura samaya-sUcakatA ho to vaha chipI nahIM rahatI hai / eka bAra rikharAjajI svAmI yahA jodhapura me padhAre aura bUMdI mohalle vAle sthAnaka me Thahara gae / unhone rAta ko mahAbhArata sunAnA prArambha kiyA / unakI pravacana zailI uttama rocaka thI aura kaNTha bhI surIlA thaa| ata janatA khUba Ane lgii| aura sAre zahara meM unakI prazasA hone lgii| taba yahA para kavirAja murAradAnajI bahuta abhimAnI vidvAn the| ve samajhate ye ki ina dUDhiyA sAdhuo me koI vidvAna nahIM hai| phira ye kyA mahAbhArata kA pravacana karate hoge / phira bhI prazasA sunakara sau-pacAsa Adamiyo ko sAtha lekara unake pravacana me gaye / kucha dera sunane ke bAda murAradAnajI bole-mahArAja ! batAiye ki jaba yudhiSThirajI pAnI pIne ke lie gaye to unase kauna se prazna pUche gae the aura unhone kyA uttara diyA thA ? taba svAmI rikha rAjajI ne zArdUlavikrIDita chanda me saskRta bhASA ke dvArA jo uttara sUnAyA to kavirAjajI dAto tale agulI davAkara raha gae aura bole--mahArAja, mApha krnaa| mujhe nahI mAlUma hai ki Apa logo me bhI aise diggaja vidvAna hai ? mene to hindI me hI pUchA aura Apane saskRta chanda me uttara diyA / bhAI, bhItara me mAna ho, tabhI dhAka jama sakatI hai| kahA bhI hai vina pUjI ke seThajI, vinA satva ko rAja / vinA jJAna ke sAdhutA, kaise sudhare kAja / / jaba bhItara me vidvattA aura pratibhA hotI hai, tabhI aise avasaro para vaha yaza prApta kara pAtA hai / anyathA parAjaya kA apamAna sahana karanA par3atA hai| yaha pratibhA aura vidvattA kaba prApta hotI hai ? javaki manuSya ne ekAgracitta hokara jJAna kI bhakti, ArAdhanA aura upAsanA kI ho| jo satata jJAnako bhakti aura upAsanA karate haiM, svAdhyAya me salagna rahate haiM aura gurujano kA vinaya karate hai, unakA jJAna saMsAra meM unake yaza ko cirasthAyI banAtA hai aura ve svaya cirasthAyI mukti ke nivAsI ho jAte haiM / Aja jJAna pacamI ke dina Apa logo ko niyama lenA cAhie ki hama pratidina kucha na kucha navIna jJAnArjana kareMge aura jJAnI janoM ke prati bahumAna rakheMge ? jJAnArAdhanA ke lie kahA hai ki

Page #256
jJAna kI bhakti 243 samyagjJAna ratana mana bhAyA, Agama tIjA naina btaayaa| akSara zuddha artha pahicAno, akSara artha ubhaya saga jaano|| jAno sukAla paThana jinAgama, nAma guru na chipAiye, tapa rIti gahi vaha mauna de ke, vinaya gaNa cita laaiye| ye ATha bheda karama-uchedaka, jJAnadarpaNa dekhanA, isa jJAna hI sauM bharata sIjhA, aura saba para pekhanA / / bhAiyo, jJAna kI mahimA agama apAra hai, jisa jJAna se bharata ne vinA tapasyA ke hI kevala lakSmI prApta kI aura jisake vala se Aja taka ananta mahApurupo nai mokSa pAyA, usa jJAna kA nirantara abhyAsa karanA caahie| navIna jJAnAbhyAsa ke lie Aja kA dina sarvazreSTha hai, binA pUchA muharta hai / jJAnAmyAsa karanA hI saccI jJAna bhakti hai / dIpa-dhUpa jalAnA aura phala-phala caDhAnA bhakti nahI, vaha to jIvo kI hiMsA hone se ulTI virAdhanA hI hai| vi0 sa0 2027 kAtika sudi 5 jodhapura

Page #257
22 manuSya kI cAra zreNiyAM bhAiyo, manupya cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-eka udAra, dUsare anudAra, tIsare saradAra aura cauthe murdAra / udAra nAma vizAlatA kA hai| vizAla-hRdaya vAlA udAra vyakti jahAM bhI jAkara khar3A hotA hai, baiThatA hai, athavA kisI bhI kArya ko karatA hai, sarvatra usakI udAratA samAna rUpa se pravartita rahatI hai / vaha kisI ko dukhI nahIM dekha sakatA hai, vaha para ke duHkha ko apanA hI dukha mAnatA hai aura isIlie usake duHkha ko tatkAla dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha dUsare ke kArya ko apanA hI kArya samajhatA hai| yadi kisI kA koI kArya vigar3atA huA dekhatA hai, to vaha binA kahe hI use sudhArane kA prayatna karatA hai / vaha vinA kisI ke yAcanA kiye hI dUsare kI sahAyatA karatA hai / usakI sadA yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki sarve'pi sukhinaH santu, santu sarve nirAmayAH / sarve bhadrANi pazyantu, mA kazciduHkhabhAk bhavet / / saMsAra ke samasta prANI sukhI hoM, sabhI niroga rahe, aura sabhI Ananda ko prApta hoN| kintu koI bhI prANI dukha ko prApta na ho 1 kitanI UMcI bhAvanA hai udAra vyakti kI, jo svapna meM bhI kisI bhI prANI ko dukhI nahIM dekhanA cAhatA hai / aura sabake kalyANa kI, sukhI aura niroga rahane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai / isIlie to kahA gayA hai ki 244

Page #258
manuSya ko cAra theNiyAM 245 ayaM nijaH paro veti, gaNanA laghu cetasAm / . udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam // bhAI, yaha apanA hai aura yaha para hai.--- dUsarA hai-aisI ginatI to laghu hRdaya vAle kSadra vyakti kiyA karate haiM 1 kintu jo purupa udAracarita haiMvizAla hRdaya vAle hote hai ve to sAre saMsAra ko apanA hI kuTumba mAnate hai / jaro--kuTumvakA pradhAna purupa apane kuTumba kI sAra-saMbhAla karatA hai aura usake dukha dUra karane ko sakSA udyata rahatA hai, usI prakAra udAra vyakti bhI pratyeka prANo ke duHkha dUra karane kA apanA kartavya samajhatA hai aura use dUra karane kA tatkAla prayatna karatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki sabhI loga usase pyAra karate haiM / aura sneha kI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai, pazu-pakSI aura khUlvAra jAnavara taka use sneha se aura kRtajJatA-bharI AkhoM se dekhate hai / Apa logoM ne dekhA hogA ki jo vyakti apanI gAya-bhaiso ke Upara sadaya vyavahAra karate haiM, unako samaya para khAnA-pAnI dete haiM aura prema se unake Upara hAtha pherate haiM, ve jAnavara usa vyakti kI ora kitanI mamatAmayI najara se dekhate hue apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa karate rahate haiM ! siMha ne bhI sneha kiyA : hamane apane bacapana meM hindI kI pAThya pustaka meM par3hA thA ki eka bAra eka manuSya kisI jaMgala se jA rahA thA, use eka sthAna para jhAr3I meM se kisI jAnavara ke karAhane kI AvAja sunAI dii| usakA hRdaya karuNA se prerita hatyA aura vaha udhara gayA--jahAM se ki AvAja ArahI thii| usane dekhA ki eka siMha (babbara zera) pIr3A se karAha rahA hai| vaha nirbhaya hokara usake samIpa gayA to dekhA ki usake eka paMje meM bahuta bar3A kAMTA lagA huA hai aura usase khUna nikala rahA hai| usane siMha ke paMje ko pakar3akara pahile to hAtha se kATA khIcane kA prayatna kiyaa| para jaba vaha nahIM nikalA to usake paMje ko uThAkara apane mukha ke pAsa karake aura apanI dAr3hI meM kAMTe ke UparI bhAga ko davAkara pUrI tAkata se jo khIcA to kAMTA nikala AyA / para khUna kI dhArA aura bhI adhika jora se bahane lgii| usane apane sAphe se eka paTTI phAr3I aura pAsa kI jhAr3I me komala patte tor3akara aura unheM masala kara ghAva para rakha ke Upara se paTTI bAMdhakara apane ghara calA AyA / bhAgyavaza vaha kisI aparAdha meM pakar3A gayA aura use siMha ke sAmane khAne ko chor3ane kI majA sunAI gii| idhara bhAgya se ukta siMha bhI paira ke darda se bhAgane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa pakar3A gayA thA aura rAjA ke piMjar3e meM banda thA / java piMjar3e kA dvAra kholA

Page #259
246 pravacana-mudhA gayA aura siMha uma vyakti ke sAmane AyA, to usane une degrana hI pahicAna liyA ki yaha to vahI upamArI puspa hai, jisana ni magATA nikAlA thA, ata umakI ora kRtajJatA marI najara se dekhakara aura umare caraNa-garga parane ke bahAne se mAno para cATAra saura pradakSiNA dera vApiga apane vijaTTe ma calA gayA / rAjA na bhI usa punapa ko nirdoSa namana kara jA diyA / bhAiyo, dekhA Apane udAratA aura dUsara ye dau me mahAyatA karane kA prabhAva--ki stU gvAra aura bhUkhe siMha ne bhI use nahIM pAyA / isI prakAra jo purupa binA kisI bheda nAva ke pakSapAta-rahita hokara sabhI prANiyA ne prati udAra bhAva rakhate haiM, karuNA rasa na jinakA hRdaya bharA rahatA hai aura nirantara dUmara ke du kha ko dUra karate rahate hai, ve samAra meM marvana nimaMya vicarata hai aura sava janoM ke priya hAta haiN| udAra ke hRdaya me kaNa kaNa me rasa udAra vyakti kabhI yaza kA bhUkhA nahIM hotA / dUsare kA baDa se baDA bhI upakAra karake na usame pratyupakAra kI hI bhAvanA rakhatA hai aura na masAra se yaza pAne kI hI kAmanA karatA hai / vaha to jo kucha bhI dUmarA ke sAtha malAI kA kAma karatA hai, use apanA kttavya mAna kara hI karatA hai / vaha nAma kA nahI, kAmakA bhUkhA hotA hai / usakI AtmA maraga raga ma kruNA kA esA rasa bharA hotA hai jaise ki selaDI ke pratyeka kaNa me miSTa rasa bharA hotA hai| udAra vyakti ke pAsa kAI manupya kisI bhI sakaTa ke samaya use dUra karane kI bhAvanA meM jAya to vaha usake sakaTa ko tankAla dUra karatA hai aura use AzvAsana detA hai ki Apa isa sakaTa meM bilakula nahIM ghavaDAiye, maiM ApakA hI hU, yaha sakaTa Apa para nahIM, kintu mere hI Upara AyA hai aura use meM apanA tana, mana aura dhana lagA karake dUra krmaa| isa prakAra udAra manuSya pratyeka vyakti ke sAtha apane kuTumbI va samAna hI vyavahAra karate haiN| uname alkAra nAma mAtra ko bhI nahA hAtA hai / anudAra manuSya dUsare prakAra ke anudAra manupya hote haiN| unake hRdaya me udAratA kA nAma bhI nahIM hotaa| anudAra vyakti svArthaparAyaNa evaM kRpaNa hotA hai| anudAra manupya svaya to kRpaNa hotA hai para vaha yadi vinI sasthA kA TrapTI yA adhikArI bana jAtA hai, to vaha usake kAryakartAo ke sAtha bhI anudAratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai ! dUdha ke lie rakhe hue apane gAya #ma Adi pazuo ke

Page #260
manuSya kI cAra zreNiyAM 247 sAtha bhI vaha anudAratA rakhatA hai aura unheM bharapeTa khAnA nahIM detaa| aisA karane se bhale hI use dUdha kama mile, para usakA ume vicAra nahIM hotA / anudAra manuSya apanI strI putrAdi ke sAtha bhI kRpaNatA karatA hai aura unake samucita AhAra-vihAra kI bhI vyavasthA nahIM karatA hai| aura to kyA, aisA vyakti apane bhI AhAra-vihAra meM kaMjUsI karatA hai| anudAra vyakti yadi rela meM musAphirI kara rahA hai to cAra vyaktiyoM ke sthAna ko ghera kara svayaM sonA cAhatA hai, para striyoM aura choTe choTe baccoM ko khar3e dekhakara unheM baiThane ke lie sthAna nahIM detA hai. balki sthAna dene ke lie kahane para lar3ane ko udyata hotA hai / anudAra manuSya rupaye kA kAma paise se hI nikAlane kA prayatna karatA hai / yaha bacanoM taka meM anudAra hotA hai| yadi kisI kA vigar3atA kAma usake volane mAtra se banatA ho to vaha bolane me bhI udAratA nahIM dikhA sakatA / jabaki saMskRta kI sukti to yaha hai ki 'vacane kA daridratA' arthAt vacana bolane meM daridratA kyoM karanA, kyoMki bolane meM to pAsa kA dhana kucha kharca hotA nahIM hai| para anudAra manuSya bolane meM bhI anudAra hI hotA hai| aise vyakti kA hRdaya bahuta kaThora hotA hai, dUsaroM ko duHkha me dekhakara bhI usakA hRdaya pasIjatA taka nahIM hai| koI bhI jAkara usase apanA duHkha kahe to vaha maukhika sahAnubhUti bhI nahIM divA sktaa| saMkSepa meM itanA hI samajha lIjie ki anudAra manuSya udAra purupa se ThIka viparIta manovRtti vAlA hotA hai / inase kisI bhI vyakti kA upakAra nahIM hotA, pratyuta apakAra hI hotA hai| anudAra manuSya to pRthvI ke bhAra-bhUta hI hote haiN| jabaki udAra vyakti pRthvI ke uddhAraka evaM saMsAra ke upakAraka hote haiM / ___ Ana bAna kA pakkA tIsare prakAra ke saradAra manuSya haiN| unake bhItara sadA hI bar3appana kA bhAva banA rahatA hai / saradAra manupya socatA hai ki jaba loga mujhe bar3A mAnate haiM aura saradAra kahate hai to mai halakA kAma kaise karU~ ? mujhe to apane nAma ke hI anurupa kArya karanA cAhie / saradAra manuSya deNa para, samAja para dharma ke Upara saMkaTa Ane para usakI rakSA ke lie sabase Age jAkara khar3A hotA hai| usake hRdaya meM ye bhAva uThate rahate haiM ki---- . 'sara jAya to jAve, para zAna na jAne pAveM / jo deza, samAja aura dharma kI rakSA ke lie mira dene ko sadA udyata rahatA hai, vahI saradAra kahalAtA hai| raIsI prakRti ke loga bhI saradAra kahalAte hai| unake pAsa jo bhI vyakti kAmanA meM jAtA hai vaha khAlI hAtha nahIM

Page #261
248 pravacana sudhA lauTatA / ve paMDitoM, kaviyoM, jyotiSiyoM aura kalAkAroM kA manmAna karate hai / unake hRdaya meM yaha vicAra banA rahatA hai ki maiMne ucca kula meM janma liyA hai, aura loga mujhe saradAra kahate haiM to usa nAma ke anurUpa kAma karanA hI cAhie / anyathA merA jIvana bekAra hai aura mujhe dhikAra hai| isa prakAra se ravAbhimAna kI dhArA unake hRdaya meM sadA bahatI rahatI hai / aine maradAra loga dhana ke barca karane meM bar3e udAra hote haiM, usakI unako cintA nahIM hotI hai| eka bAra sAlumbara rAvajI apane mahala meM jA rahe the, taba eka 'mujavanda kI DorI TUTa gaI aura vaha pichole ke pAnI meM gira gyaa| unhoMne isakA koI khayAla nahIM kiyA aura bhItara cale gaye / vahAM para cavara horane vAle ne bhajavanda ke girane kI bAta kahI, to unhoMne usa para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA / jaba ve vApisa udhara se nikale aura mauke para Aye aura dUsarA mujayanda bhI kholakara pAnI meM DAlate hue usa vyakti se bole- kyoM yahIM girA thA ! usane kahA---mAlika, dUsarA bhI kyoM DAla diyA to bole--are, tujhe khAlI hAtha kaise btlaataa| bhAI aise-aise bhI saradAra loga hote haiM ki anarthaka kharca karate hue bhI hAtha saMkucita nahIM karate haiM / jina saradAra ko apanI saradAragI kA skhayAla hotA hai, jahAM se nikala jAyeM yA jahAM bhI pahuMca jAyeM, apanI pratiSThA ke anurUpa kArya kie binA nahIM rahate / aise loga hI janatA ke hitArtha ko bar3e bar3e opadhAlaya, vidyAlaya aura bhojanAlaya khulavAte haiN| unakI dRSTi apane mohalle meM, gAMva kI galiyoM para aura nagara-nivAsI pratyeka manuSya para rahatI hai aura yahI cAhate haiM ki mere nagara meM koI dukhI na rahe / saba mere samAna sanmAna ke sAtha jIvana-yApana kreN| na ve kisI kA apamAna karate haiM aura na svaya apamAna sahana karate haiM / saMskRta kI sUkti bhI hai uttamA mAnamicchanti, dhana-mAnau ca madhyamAH / adhamA dhanamicchanti mAno hi mahatAM dhanam // arthAt- uttama purupa sanmAna cAhate haiM / kintu adhama purupa to kevala dhana hI cAhatA hai, bhale hI usake pIche use kitanA hI apamAna kyoM na sahana karanA par3e / bhAI, mahApuruSoM ke to mAna hI sabase bar3A dhana hai aura ve apane svAbhimAna kI rakSA ke lie sadA udyamazIla rahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-- AsthA satAM yaza kAye, nAsthAyizarIrake /

Page #262
manuSya ko cAra zreNiyAM 246 saMta purupoM kI AsthA yazarUpI zarIra meM hotI hai, isa asthAyI paudgalika zarIra meM unakI niSThA nahIM hotI hai / murdAra manuSya cauthe prakAra ke murdAra manuSya haiM / sAhasa-hIna, utmAha-hIna, kAyara aura akarmaNya purupoM ko murdAra kahate hai / aise manuSyo kA hRdaya sadA nirAzA se paripUrNa rahatA hai / uname Atma-vizvAsa kI bar3I kamI hotI hai / aise vyakti se yadi koI kahatA hai ki hAtha para hAtha rakhe kyoM baiThe ho ? koI dhandhA kyoM nahIM karate ? to vaha kahatA hai ki yadi nukasAna ho gayA, to maiM kyA karU~gA? usame dhIratA kA nAma nahIM hotA / kisI kAma ko karane kA sAhasa nahIM hotaa| unake sAmane yadi koI dharma kA yA bahina-beTI kA apamAna karatA hai, yA usakI ijjata-AvarU lUTatA hai to vaha akarmaNyaka aura kAyara banA dekhatA rahegA / yadi koI use mukAvilA karane ke lie lalakAratA bhI hai to kahatA hai ki maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM, jo honA hogA, vaha hogA / vaha sadA deva para avalambita rahatA hai aura puruSArtha se dUra bhAgatA hai| isIlie kisI saskRta kavi ko kahanA par3A ki 'devena deyamiti kApuruSA vadanti / ' arthAt-kAyara purupa kahate haiM ki jo kucha sukha-dukha dene vAlA hai, vaha daiva hI hai / maiM kyA kara sakatA huuN| Aja ke samaya meM aise murdAra manuSyoM kI kamI nahIM hai / bhAI, jo jIvana se thaka gaye, bUr3he aura apAhija ho gaye hai, ve yadi murdArapane kI bAta kahe, to ThIka bhI hai| kintu jaba hama naujavAno ko yaha kahate sunate haiM ki hama kyA kare, hame koI sahArA denevAlA nahIM hai, to sunakara bar3A dukha hotA hai / are tumhAre andara nayA khUna hai, haDDiyo meM tAkata hai aura toDa-phoDa karane ke lie sphati aura utsAha hai / phira bhI tuma loga isa prakAra se apane hI jIvana-nirvAha ke lie kAyaratA aura murdArapanA dikhAte ho, to Age jIvana me kyA saradArapanA dikhAoge ? tumheM paramukhApekSI hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? prakRti ne tumako do hAtha aura paira kAma karane ke lie diye haiM aura mastiSka vicAra karane ke lie diyA hai| phira bhI jaba tuma apanI hI roTI kI samasyA svaya nahIM sulajhA sakate ho, to dUsaro kI kyA sulajhAyoge ? ina choTe-choTe pakSiyoM ko dekho- jo kisI kI bhI sahAyatA nahIM cAhate hai aura puruSArtha se apanA cugA svayaM khojate rahate hai| parantu Aja ke par3he-likhe aura

Page #263
250 pravacana-sudhA bar3I-bar3hI DigrIdhArI manuSya sarakAra se kahate hai ki hameM rojI aura roTI do| aise navayuvakoM aura par3he-likhe logoM ko dhikkAra hai jo rojI aura roTI ke lie hI dUsaroM kA yA sarakArI sAdhanoM ke vinaSTa karane meM aura ho-hallA macAne meM lagAte ho, vahI yadi kisI nirmANa kArya meM lagAo to tumhArA veDA pAra ho jAya / vaikAra mata baiTho, puruSArtha karo! ekabAra eka naujavAna ne, purupArthI banane kI bAta kahanevAle puruSa se pUchA batAiye, maiM paDhA-likhA hUM aura hara kAma ko karane ke lie taiyAra hUM aura bekArI ke kAraNa bhUkho mara rahA hU~ kyA kAma karUM? usane turanta uttara diyA ki bhAI, paDhe-likhe hone para bhI yadi tumheM koI kAma nahIM sUjhatA hai aura bhUkhe marane kI naubata A gaI hai, to savere uThate hI yaha kAma karo ki eka vuhArI lekara apane ghara se nikalo aura apane ghara kA dvAra sApha karake lagAtAra hara eka vyakti ke ghara kA dvAra sApha karate hue cale jAo / dUsare kI ora dekho bhI nahIM ? jaba koI pUche ki yaha kAma kyoM kara rahe ho to kaho ki bekAra baiThe bhUkhoM marane se to kucha kAma karate hue maranA acchA hai / phira dekho zAma taka tumheM roTI khAne ko milatI hai, yA nahIM / vaha navayuvaka volA--hA~, roTI to mila sakatI hai / para yaha to nIcA kAma hai, maiM pddh'aa-likh| vyakti ise kaise kara sakatA huuN| usane kahA--bhAI, yahI to terI bhUla hai ki amuka kAma vurA yA nIcA hai aura amuka kAma acchA hai| isa ahaMkAra ko chor3akara jahAM jo bhI kAma mile, use utsAha se karate raho, kabhI bhUse nahIM maroge / yaha sunakara vaha navayuvaka cupa ho gayA / __ zrama kare, zrI pAyeM ! bhAiyo, vekAra ve hI phirate haiM jo ki ArAma kI kursI para baiThanA cAhate haiN| aura parizrama se, khAsakara zArIrika parizrama se Darate haiM / yadi Aja ke vekAra naujavAna kursI para baiThane aura zaharoM meM rahane ke moha ko chor3a gAMvoM meM jA aura zArIrika parizrama kareM, tathA azikSita logoM ko zikSita karate hue bhArata ke prAcIna udyoga-dhandhoM ko apanAyeM to unake vekAra hone kI samasyA sahaja me hI hala ho sakatI hai| ina naujavAnoM ko cAhie ki vahAM para jo bhI kAma mile, use karane meM tana-mana se juTa jAveM, phira ve dekheM ki Arthika sahAyatA unheM apane Apa milatI hai, yA nahIM ? jaba ve kAma karane ko hI taiyAra na hoM to phira unheM sahAyatA kauna Akara degA ! jo zrama karegA use zrI lakSmI) apane Apa Akara milegii| dekho-pAnI

Page #264
manuSya kI cAra zreNiyAM 251 kitanA patalA aura komala hai / para jaba varSA kA pAnI vega pakar3atA hai, to bar3e-bar3e bAMdhoM ko tor3atA jAtA hai aura bar3e-bar3a makAnoM aura vRkSoM ko ukhADa detA hai| bhAI, vega meM itanI pravala zakti hotI hai| isI prakAra jina logoM ke hRdaya meM kAma karane kA vega yA joza hotA hai, ve bar3e se bar3e kaThina kAmoM ko bhI AsAnI se kara DAlate hai| karmazIla vyakti kA mastiSka bhI ubara hotA hai, usame nitya nayI-nayI kalpanAye prAdurbhUta hotI rahatI hai aura vaha aise-aise mahAna kArya kara dikhAtA hai ki saMsAra use dekhakara Azcarya cakita ho jAtA hai| parantu ye saba Azcarya-janaka, apUrva aura khoja-zodha ke kArya vahI kara sakatA hai, jo saradAra hai, jisakA mastiSka urvara hai aura jo sadA kartavyazIla rahatA hai| kintu jo murdAra hai, kAyara hai, akarmaNya hai aura kArya karane se Darate hai, unase kisI kArya kI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| jo apanI roTI hI nahIM juTA sakate, unase ukta kAryoM kI AzA bhI kaise kI jA sakatI hai| yadi murdAra manuSya apanA murdApana yA kAyaratA chor3akara pratidina thoDA-thoDA bhI parizrama kare aura saradAra yA urvara mastiSka vAle purupa kI saMgati kare aura usase kucha na kucha sIkhe to eka dina vaha bhI saradAra bana sakatA hai| bhAiyo, manupya vahI kahalAne ke yogya hai, jo ki urvara mastiSka aura saradAra manovRtti kA hai| vaha puruSArtha karate karate eka dina unnati ke zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai| mana bar3hate bar3hate vacana, dhana bar3hate kyA dera / mana ghaTate ghaTate vacana, phira dukha meM kyA phera / / mana ke baDhane para kIrti baDhatI hai aura kIti baDhane se nayA utsAha paidA hotA hai aura utsAha me sabhI kArya sampanna ho jAte hai| yadi manuSya ne dila moTA kiyA to phira saba bAteM choTI hotI jAvegI / Apane sunA hai ki mammaNa seTha kitanA kaMjUsa thA, jabaki usake pAsa 99 karor3a kI vizAla dhana rAzi thii| caumAsA prArambha hote hI vaha apane sava munIma-gumAstoM ko chuTTI de detA thA, kyoki usa samaya koI vyApAra cAlU nahIM rahatA thaa| usa samaya kulhAr3I lekara jaMgala me jAtA dina bhara lakaDiyAM kATatA aura bhArI lekara sAyakAla ghara AtA tathA unhe vecakara roTI khAtA thaa| bhAI, dekho..jisake pAsa itanI apAra sampatti ho aura ninyAnave karoDa kA dhanI ho, vaha kyA aisA tuccha kArya aura vaha bhI varSA Rtu meM karegA ? kabhI nahIM kregaa| paranta mammaNa seTha phira bhI karatA thaa| eka ora jahA usame itanI udyogazIlatA

Page #265
252 pravacana-sudhA thI aura parizramI manovRtti thI, vahIM dUsarI ora kRpaNatA bhI carama sImA ko pahuMcI huI thii| use eka vAra sanaka savAra huI ki maiM ratnoM kI vaila jor3I bnaaii| ataH usane baila banAnA prArambha kara diyA / jaba bana kara taiyAra ho gayA, taba dUsare ko banAnA prArambha kiyaa| vanatebanate baila kA sArA sarIra bana gayA / kevala mIMga banAnA zeSa rahe / usa samaya sAvana kA mahinA thA aura varSA kI jhaDI laga rahI thI, phira bhI vaha mammaNa lakar3I kATane ke lie jaMgala meM gayA / lakaDI kATate hue sUryAsta ho gyaa| phira bhI usane himmata nahIM hArI aura bhArI uThAkara barasate pAnI me vaha nagara kI ora claa| usa samaya rAjA zreNika rAnI celanA ke mAtha mahala ke sabase nIce kI maMjila meM baiThe hue caupar3a khela rahe the aura barasAtI mausama kA Ananda le rahe the| jaba yaha mammaNa seTha rAja mahala ke samIpa meM jA rahA thA, tabhI rAnI celanA ne pAna kI pIka thakane ke lie gavAkSa se mukha vAhira nikAlA to dekhA ki barasate pAnI meM gIle kapaDe ho jAne se calane meM asamartha daridra-sA vyakti jA rahA hai| use dekhakara celanA kA dila dayA se Ardra ho gyaa| usane zreNika mahArAja se kahA-Apa to kahA karate haiM ki mere rAjya meM koI dukhI nahI hai, saba samRddha aura sukhI hai / para idhara dekhie, yaha vecArA aise barasate-pAnI meM bhI lakar3I kI bhArI lie A rahA hai, ThaMDa ke mAre jisakA zarIra kAMpa rahA hai / yadi yaha daridratA se dukhI nahIM hotA, to kyA aise mausama meM ghara se bAhira nikalatA ! zreNika ne bhI gavAkSa se jhAMka kara dekhA, tabhI vijalI camakI to vaha dikhAyI de gayA / zreNika ne dvArapAla ko bulAkara kahA-dekho--rAjamahala ke samIpa se jo lakar3ahArA jA rahA hai, use lekara mere pAsa aao| usane jAkara usase kahA abe, bhArI yahIM rakha aura bhItara cala, tujhe mahArAja bulA rahe haiN| yaha sunate hI mammaNa caukA aura socane lagA . Aja taka to merI mahArAja se rAmAsAmA bhI nahIM huI hai, aura maiMne koI aparAdha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| phira mahArAja mujhe kyoM bulA rahe haiM / java mammaNa yaha soca hI rahA thA, taba usane dhakkA dekara usakI bhArI nIce paTaka dI yora bolA ki sIdhe calatA hai, yA phira maiM dhakkA dekara le canU / yaha sunakara mammaNa bhayabhIta huA aura cupacApa usake sAtha bhItara gayA / aura sAmane pahuMcane para usane zreNika ko namaskAra kiyA / zreNika ne pUchA-bhAI, kyA tU itanA garIba hai ki jo aise mausama meM lakar3I lAne ke lie vivaza huA ? mammaNa bolA-~-vailoM kI jor3I pUrI nahIM

Page #266
manuSya kI cAra zreNiyAM 253 ho rahI hai, isalie isa mausama meM bhI parizrama karanA par3a rahA hai| zreNika ne samajhA ki khetI ke lie ise bailoM kI jor3I pUrI nahIM ho rahI hai| ata: unhoMne dvArapAla se kahA apanI gauzAlA meM setIsa hajAra baila-jor3iyAM bandhI hai, ise le jAkara sava dikhA de aura jo jor3I pasanda A jAya, vaha ise de do| mammaNa dolA- mahArAja, mujhe to kevala eka hI baila cAhie hai. yaha kahakara vaha dvArapAla ke sAtha gyaa| dvArapAla ne jAkara dArogA se kahA mahArAja kA Adeza hai ki jo bhI vaila ise pasanda A jAe, vaha ise de diyA jAya / dArogA ne eka-eka karake sAre baila dikhaae| vaha socane lagA ki ise yadi maiM le jAU~gA to dAnA-pAsa aura khilAnA par3egA / pratyakSa meM usane dArogA se kahA mujhe koI bhI baila pasanda nahIM hai| taba vaha bolA----are abhAge, magadha deza ke uttama se uttama baila yahAM upasthita hai, aura tujhe koI pasanda nahIM hai / mammaNa bolA ApakA kahnA satya hai / para mere baila jaisA koI baila dise to tUM / vemela jor3I kisa kAma kii| taba dArogA ne use dvArapAla ko sauMpa kara kahA ise mahArAja ke pAsa vApisa le jaao| usane jAkara kahA-~-mahArAja, ise koI vaila pamanda nahI AyA / zreNika ne pUchA- kyoM bhAI, kyA bAta hai? mammaNa bolA-.-mahArAja, mere baila jaisA to eka bhI baila nahIM dikhA / phira anamela vaila lekara ke maiM kyA karUM ? yadi Apa mere jaisA baila dekheM to maiM lene ko taiyAra huuN| mammaNa kI yaha bAta sunakara zreNika ko bar3A Azcarya huA, usane kahAacchA kala hama svayaM A karake terA baila dekhege aura usakI jor3a kA dUsarA maMgavA deNge| acchA tU yaha batA ki terA makAna kahAM hai? taba usane apanA saba nAma-patA ThikAnA batA diyaa| mammaNa bolA-~mahArAja, Apa akele nahIM padhAreM, kintu mahArAnI sAhaba maMtrI logoM aura saradAroM ke sAtha padhArane kI kRpA kreN| zreNika ne svIkRti de dii| seTha ne ghara jAkara saba munIma-gumAstoM ko bulAyA aura kahA ki zreNika mahArAja pUre parivAra ke sAtha apane yahAM padhAreMge ata: amuka-amuka taiyArI isa prakAra kI honI cAhie aura rasoI isa prakAra kI bananI caahie| ve loga sarva prakAra kI taiyArI karane meM juTa gaye / udhara dUsare dina saverai zreNika ne abhayakumAra ko bulAkara kahA--apane nagara meM eka mammaNa seTha amuka galI meM rahatA hai| use eka vaila kI jarUrata hai / apanI jor3iyoM meM se use koI bhI baila pasanda nahIM AyA hai, ata: usakA bala dekhane ke lie Aja usake yahAM caleMge / aura jaisA usakA baila hogA, vaisA maMgAkara use dilA deNge| yaha sunakara abhayakumAra bole-mahArAja,

Page #267
254 pravacana-sudhA mammaNa seTha garIba kaise hai ? usake yahAM to 66 karor3a kI pUjI he / aura usake makAna para dhvajA phahAtI hai| yaha sunakara aMNika vole-are, usake zarIra para to pUre kapar3e bhI nahIM haiM aura vaha bhArI beMcakara apanI gujara karatA hai / abhayakumAra ke bahuta kahane para bhI mahArAja nahIM mAne aura bole- Aja maiM svayaM calakara ke dekhUgA / tuma calane kI taiyArI karAo aura suno-sava maMtrI aura saradAra bhI sAtha caleMge / abhayakumAra 'hAM' bhara kara cale gye| yathAsamaya pUrI taiyArI ke sAtha zreNika mammaNa seTha ke yahAM jAne ke lie nikale to sAre nagara meM halacala maca gii| ve pUre rAja-parivAra ke sAtha java mammaNa seTha ke makAna ke mAmane pahuMce to motiyoM se bhare thAloM aura suvarNa ghaToM para ratna dIpakoM ko lie hue suhAginI striyoM ne rAjA kI AratI utArI aura maMgala-gIta gAkara unakA svAgata kiyaa| vahIM eka ora rAta kI hI veyabhUSA meM khar3e hue mammaNa ko dekhakara zreNika ne abhayakumAra se kahA-yahI vaha dukhiyArA mammaNa hai / tabhI ratnoM se bharA suvarNa thAla lAkara aura sAmane Akara mammaNa ne mujarA kiyaa| zreNika ne socA -vecArA kahI se mAMga karake lAyA hogA, ataH abhayakumAra se kahA-yaha najarAnA nahIM rakhanA, kintu vApisa kara denaa| seTha ne najarAnA lene ke lie java bahuta Agraha kiyA, tava abhayakumAra ke izAre para vaha svIkAra kara liyA gyaa| mammaNa ne mahArAja se havelI ke bhItara padhArane ke lie prArthanA kii| usakI nau khaMDa kI havelI aura usa para dhvajA phaharatI dekhakara zreNika bar3e vismita hue aura abhayakumAra se bolekyA sacamuca meM yaha isI kI havelI hai ? abhayakumAra ke hAM bharane para unhoMne bhItara praveza kiyaa| saba saradAroM ko yathAsthAna baiThAkara mahArAnI aura maMtriyo ke sAtha vaha rAjA zreNika ko Upara le jAne lagA, taba unhoMne pUchAseThajI, tumhArA baila kahAM hai ? mammaNa bolA-mahArAja, cauthe khaMDa para hai| zreNika yaha socate-kahIM jAnavara bhI Upara kI maMjiloM meM rahate haiM-cauthI maMjila para pahuMce aura vahAM ratna-nirmita jagamagAte baila ko dekhakara zreNika bahuta vismita hue| mammaNa bolA-mahArAja, eka baila to taiyAra ho gayA hai, kintu dUsare ke sIMgoM kI kamI hai| mujhe to aisA-pahile jaisA bala cAhie hai / usako yaha bAta sunakara aMNika avAka raha gaye aura socane lage-- 'rAjA soce vaicU rAja sare kema bhalu yaha bhaaro| yadi maiM apanA sArA yaha rAjapATa bhI veMca dUM, to bhI isa baila kI jor3I kA bala nahIM A sakatA hai| pratyakSa me ve celanA rAnI se vole- batAo, yaha dukhiyA hai, yA sukhiyA hai ? rAnI bolI-nAtha, Apa svayaM hI dekha rahe haiM /

Page #268
manuSya kI cAra zreNiyAM 255 maiM kyA kahUM ? para yaha samajha meM nahIM AyA ki itanA dhana hone para bhI aise barasAtI mausama meM svayaM lakar3I kI bhArI lie kyoM A rahA thaa| itanA dhanavabhava hone para bhI yadi yaha bhArI lAkara roTI khAtA hai, to phira isase hIna punnI aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? ___mammaNa seTha ne mahArAja se prArthanA kI ki rasoI taiyAra hai, bhojana ke lie padhAriye / zreNiyA ne kahA- kyA merA jImanA akele hotA hai ? mammaNa bolA-mahArAja kI mAjA ho to sArI nagarI sau bAra jimA dU / zreNika ne kahA- seThajI, jaba aisI sAmarthya hai, taba phira rAta ko bhArI lie kaise A rahe the| mammaNa bolA-- mahArAja, rAta kI bAta mata pUchiye / isase merI zAna jAtI hai| vaha varadAna alaga hai aura yaha varadAna alaga hai / maiM apane lie hI abhAgI huuN| anyathA mere koI kamI nahIM hai, sabake lie rasoI taiyAra hai so bhojana kiijie| jaca zreNika usake bhojanAlaya meM gaye to vahAM kI vyavasthA dekhakara daMga raha gaye / unheM svapna me bhI kalpanA nahIM kI thI yaha mere sAtha itane logoM ko cAMdI kI caukiyoM para baiThAkara suvarNa ke thAloM meM jigA sakatA hai / nAnA prakAra ke pakavAna aura miSTAnnoM se thAla saje hue the / sone kI kaToriyAM nAnA prakAra kI zAkoM, rAyatoM aura dAloM se bharI huI thI aura sone kI rakAviyAM namakIna vastuoM se sajI huI rakhI thii| suvarNa ke pyAloM meM nAnA prakAra ke peya padArtha rakhe hue the / usake ye ThATha-bATa dekhakara zreNika ne bahuta hI cakita hote hue bhojana kiyaa| bAda meM mammaNa ne pAna-supArI Adi se savakA satkAra kiyA / tatpazcAt zreNika ne celanA se kahA- apane loga kyA samajhakara mAye the aura dhayA dekha rahe hai / jaba isane apane svAgata-satkAra meM itanA vyaya kiyA hai to ise kyA denA caahie| abhayakumAra se bhI isa viSaya meM parAmarza kiyaa| aura kahA ki kucha na kucha ise dekara aura isakA utsAha bar3hA karake jAnA caahie| bhAiyo, pahile ke rAjA-mahArAjA loga yadi kisI ke yahAM jImane jAte the to usakA utsAha bar3hAkara sAte the| Aja ke ye TopIvAle zAsaka Ate haiM to yoM hI cale jAte haiN| yadi unheM dasa hajAra kI thailI bhI meMTa karo to ye jAte samaya vacce ke hAtha para pAMca rupaye bhI rakhakara nahIM jAte haiN| hA, to abhayakumAra ne kahA-isakA sanmAna bar3hA diyA jAya-tAjIma vaDhA dI jAya, jisase apanA kucha kharca bhI na ho aura isakI deza bhara meM prasiddhi bhI ho jAya / zreNika ne kahA- abhaya, tumhArI salAha ucita hai|

Page #269
256 pravacana-sudhA tatpazcAt jaba savakA khAna-pAna ho gayA, taba zreNika ne kahA-seTha jI, aba Apa bhojana ke lie vaiThiye, hama Apako bhojana proseNge| bhAI, yaha tAjIma kyA kama hai, jo itane bar3e rAjya kA rAjA apane hAtha se bhojana parosane kI bAla kahe / isase bar3hakara aura vayA ijjata ho sakatI hai| zreNika ke dvArA apane jImane kI bAta sunakara mammaNa bolA-mahArAja, mere bhAgya meM jImanA kahAM hai ? sabake bhojanapAna se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt alaga se mere lie rasoI banegI, taba maiM khA sakU~gA / zreNika vole-seThajI, Aja Apako apane hAtha se parosakara aura Apako jimA karake hama jAvege / tava rasoiyA bulAyA gayA / usane cUlhA cetAyA aura eka bharatiyA pAnI bharakara car3hA diyaa| uvAlA Ane para do muTThI ur3ada usameM DAla diye / java vai uvala gaye to unheM nikAlA gayA / zroNika ne pUchA-seThajI, kyA-kyA aura sAtha meM parosA jAya / vaha volA-mahArAja, aura koI cIja nahI parosiye, kevala isa ghaTa meM se thor3A sA tela DAla diijie| una ur3ada kI ghughariyoM meM tela ke DAla diye jAne para seTha ne phAMkA lagAnA prArambha kiyaa| yaha dRzya dekhakara sAre saradAra aura mahArAja bhI citra likhita se dekhate raha gye| saba socane lage-dekho, isane hama logoM ko to var3hiyA se bar3hiyA mAla khilAye haiM aura yaha kore ur3ada ke vAkule khA rahA hai / zreNika ne kahA-...are seThajI, miThAI chor3akara ke ye vAkule kyoM khA rahe ho? vaha volA-~-yadi peTa meM mIThA calA gayA to abhI dasta laganA zurU ho jAveMge aura phira unakA rokanA kaThina ho jAyagA / zreNika ko samajha meM usakI aisI sthiti kA rahasya kucha bhI samajha nahI AyA / taba ve eka avadhijJAnI muni ke pAsa gaye aura mammaNa kI aisI paristhiti kA kAraNa pUchA / unhoMne kahA-rAjan, yaha pUrva bhava meM ghI ko vecane vAlA baniyA thA / idhara-udhara se lAkara ghI becatA thA aura usase jo cAra-ATha Ane mila jAte usase yaha apanA nirvAha karatA thA-+ yaha akelA hI thaa| eka samaya kisI seTha ne kisI khuzI ke avasara para nyAta bhojana ke bAda savA-sabA sera ke laDDU lena meM baMTavAye 1 isake yahAM bhI eka laDDU AyA / isane socA - 'Aja to bhojana kara hI AyA hUM, ata: yaha kala kAma meM A jAyagA' yaha socakara isane ghI ke ghar3e ke Upara use rakha diyA / jaise hI yaha ghara se bAhira nikalA, hI mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA karane vAle eka munirAja ko gocarI ke lie AtA huA isane dekhA / unhone jaisA abhigraha kiyA huA thA, vaisI hI saba bAte isake yahAM mila gii| isane bhI lAbha dilAne ke lie sAdhu 'se prArthanA kI aura kahA--svAmin, padhAriye aura mujha puNya-hIna daridrI kA

Page #270
manuSya kI cAra zreNiyA 257 uddhAra kIjie / Aja Apake yogya anuSTi eka laDDU lena me AyA huA hai, use pApa grahaNa kIjie / yaha sunakara munirAja usake ghara me gaye / aura usane vaha lahU bahA diyA / munigaja use lekara cale gaye / laDDU ke kucha khere ghI ke ghar3e meM cipake raha gaye the to isane unhe nikAlakara apane mukha me jAlA ! usakA svAda lete hI mana me pazcAttApa karane lagA-hAya, aisA svAdiSTa laDDU maiMne vyartha hI sAdhu ko bahA diyaa| mAja to ghara-ghara aise laDDU Aye hue ye / inhe to kahI se bhI vaisA mila sakatA thaa| isa prakAra ke anutApa se isane ghora pApa kA bandha kiyA aura kAla mAsa me kAla karake yaha pazu-yoni meM utpanna huaa| vahA se Akara yaha mammaNa seTha huA hai| pUrvokta dAna ke prabhAva se isake ghara me maddhi-vaibhava to apAra he / kintu pIche se jo svAda kI lolupatA se isane anutApa kiyA thA, usase isake durmoca bhogAntarAya karma baMdha gyaa| muni ko AhAra kA lAbha karAne se isakI lAbhAntarAya TUTI haI hai| ata dono hI karma apanA-apanA prabhAva aba pratyakSa dikhA rahe hai| yaha sunakara aura bhAvo kI vicitratA se karmavandha kI vicinatA yA vicAra karate hue zreNika munirAja kI bandanA karake apane ghara ko vApisa cale Aye / ___ bhAiyo, yaha mammaNa kA jIva murdAra prakRti kA mAnava thA, jo dAna dekara ke bhI pchtaayaa| isI prakAra murdAra prakRti ke manuSya pahile to koI uttama kArya karate hI nahI hai| yadi kisI kAraNa-vaza kare bhI, to pIche pachatAte hai aura apane kiye karAye kAma para svaya hI pAnI phera dete hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki aneka logo ke pAsa apAra sampatti hote hue bhI ve na usako bhoga hI sakate hai aura ta dAna hI kara sakate haiM aura anta meM khAlI hAtha hI isa sasAra se vidA ho jAte hai / isalie jinhe bhAgyodaya se yaha cacala lakSmI prApta huI hai, unhe kajasI choDakara jIvana ko saphala banAne kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / upasahAra candhulo, Apa logo ke sAmane maine cAra prakAra ke manuSyoM ke citra upasthita kiye haiN| aba Apa loga batalAye ki Apako udAra vyakti pasanda hai, yA anudAra ? saradAra vyakti rucatA hai, yA murdAra ? cAro ora me AvAja A rahI hai ki udAra aura maradAra vyakti pasanda hai / bhAI, iname se ye do hI jAti ke manuSya grAhya hU~---udAra aura saradAra / tayA anudAra aura murdAra vyakti tyAcya hai / ava Apa logo ko iname se jo rune, use grahaNa kara lIjie aura meM hI bana jAiye / kahIM aisA na ho ki maradAra banane kA bhAva

Page #271
258 pravacana-sudhA kiyA aura mana ko murdAra banAleveM ! Aja prAyaH aise hI manuSya dekhane meM Ate haiM ki bAteM to bar3I-bar3I kareMge aura DIga saradArapane kI hAMkege / para jahAM udAratA dikhAne kA aura kucha dene kA kAma AyA, to svayaM to deMge hI nahIM, kintu mIna-mekha nikAla karake dene vAloM ko bhI nahIM dene deNge| ve apane bhItara yaha durbhAva rakhate haiM ki yadi kArya prArambha huA aura dUsare logoM ne na diyA to loka-lAja ke pIche mujhe bhI denA par3egA / isalie aise vicAra vAle vyakti dUsaroM ke dene me antarAya banate haiM aura svayaM dene kA to kAma hI nahIM hai / bhAI, udAra bananA sIkho / yaha lakSmI caMcala hai, aura sadA kisI ke pAsa rahane vAlI nahIM hai| jo isako pakar3ane kA prayatna karate hai, unase yaha chAyA ke samAna dUra bhAgatI haiM / aura jo ise ThukarAte arthAta vidyAlaya, auSadhAlaya aura dIna-anAthoM kI sevA-suzrUpA Adi satkAryo meM lagAte haiM aura khule dila se dAna dete haiM, unake pIche-pIche yaha chAyA ke samAna daur3atI huI calI AtI hai / kahA bhI hai ki- 'lakSmI dAtAnusAriNI aura buddhiH krmaanusaarinnii| aba Apako jo ruce so kro| jaba koI kAma karanA hI hai taba usameM vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie aura 'zubhasya zIghram' kI ukti ke anusAra use zIghra hI sampanna karanA caahie| udAra aura saradAra sadA hI udAra aura saradAra bane raheMge aura anudAra aura murdAra sadA hI dukha pAveMge / isalie satkArya ke karane meM Apa logoM ko udAratA aura saradArapane kA hI paricaya denA cAhie / vi0 sa0 2027 kAtika sudi 7 jodhapura

Page #272
dharmAdA kI saMpatti vandhuo, manuSya ke vicAra usakI yojanA ke pratIka hote haiN| jaba koI bhI kArya karanA hotA hai, taba usake lie pahile vicAra kiyA jAtA hai ki yaha kArya kisa prakAra kiyA jAya ? isakelie nIti zAstra meM eka vidhi batalAyI gayI hai svantaM kinnu durantaM kA, kimudakaM vittavaryatAm / aktimidaM vRttaM tarkaruDhaM hi nizcalam // amuka kArya karane kA phala uttama sukhAnta hogA, yA dukhAnta / arthAt hama jisa kArya ko karanA cAhate haiM vaha AgAmI kAla meM uttama phala degA, yA duHkha rUpa phala degA, yaha kisI kArya ko karane ke pahile vicAranA caahie| . jo bAta atakita hai, arthAt jisa para tarka-vitarka yA UhApoha nahIM kiyA gayA hai, vaha tarka kI kasauTI para kasane se nizcala yA dRr3ha ho jAtI hai / isa nIti ke anusAra jo kArya hamAre sAmane hai, usakA vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha zubha hai yA azubha ! dharma kA sAdhaka hai, yA vAdhaka ? saujanya pUrNa hai, yA daurjanya pUrNa ? bhale-bure vicAroM ke sAtha vyakti ke utthAna-patana kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai| koI bhI vicAra-dhArA tabhI saphala hotI hai java ki usake sAtha hamArI hattannI jur3a jAye-~~-jo phira alaga nahIM ho sake / yadi vicAra-vArA sthira nahIM hai, kabhI kisI prakAra ke vicAra haiM aura kabhI kisI 256

Page #273
260 pravacana-sudhA prakAra ke ? isa prasAra se jisake vicAra kSaNa-kSaNa me badalate rahate haiM, to uma vyakti ke sarva hI kArya vyartha hai| isalie pahale zAnti ke sAtha, gabhIratA ke sAya socakara phira dRTatA ke mAtha aura tejI se uma kArya para amala karanA caahie| paravazatA se pratikUla AcaraNa bhAiyo, kabhI-kabhI aimA bhI avasara mAtA hai ki manuSya ke vicAra to uttama hai, kintu naukarI, Adi kI paravazatA se pratipUla kArya bhI karane paDate haiM / jaise koI sarakArI naukarI meM haiM aura use Upara ke adhikAriyo ke Adeza ke anusAra anaka Arambha-mamArambha ko mahApApa karane par3ate haiM / aimI dazA ma vaha una Adezo kA pAlana karatA haA bhI yadi apane bhItara pratikSaNa yaha socatA rahatA hai ki yadi mujhe dUsarI asAvadya naukarI mila jAtI, jisame ki aise Arambha-samArambha ke kAma na karanA paTa ! to maiM ise turanta choDa detA / he prabho, mujhe aise pApa pUrNa kArya karane kA avasara hI kyo AyA ? isa prakAra se yadi vaha pazcAttApa karatA hai aura isa naukarI ko burI jAnakara use chor3ane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai to vaha mahApApo se nahI baghatA / hA, lagha pApakarma se to vadhatA hI hai| jaise eka mAyara kA dArogA he aura usake pAsa adhikArI kA Adeza AtA hai ki Aja itane pazuo kI ciTThI kATI jAve / aba vaha naukarI kI paravazatA me ciTThI kATatA rahA hai, parantu hRdaya se nahI kATa rahA hai / bhItara to apana isa kArya ko burA hI mAna rahA hai aura apanI nindA hI para rahA hai-apana Apano dhikkAra rahA hai, to vaha pravala karmoM ko nahI bAdhegA / para karmoM kA vAya to hai hI, isame koI sandeha nahIM hai / dUsarA vyakti isI prakAra ke avasara para vinA kisI soca-vicAra ke ciTThI kATatA hai aura usake mana me apane ina kArya ke prati kucha bhI gahare yA nindA kA bhAva nahIM hai, to vaha tIna pApa kamoM ko hI vaadhegaa| kyoki ise apane kArya ke prati koI ghaNA yA pacAttApa nahI hai| bhAI, isa prakAra se Upara se eka hI kArya karate hue bhI Antarika bhAvo kI apakSA karma-bandha me antara par3a jAtA hai| kama badha me mandatA ayavA se Apa choTe bhAI yA lalphe na koI galata kAma kiyA / bApaye pAsa TamanA upAbha AyA aura Apane use do eka bAra samajhAyA aura bagaga ne aisA kAma nahIM karane ko khaa| phira bhI yadi vaha nahIM mAnA aura Age davAga bhI yahI mannA hai to Apane ume yappaDa yA lakar3I mAra dii| tathA minI mAna me naddha hokara aura pratizodha kI bhAvanA se sAnu

Page #274
dharmAdA kI sapatti 261 ke bhI thappaDa yA lakaDI mArI, to dono prahAro bhai antara hai, yA nahIM ? antara avazya hai| isI prakAra vimI ko lAThI se mArate hue bhI yaha vicAra hai ki kahI isa mamasthAna para nahIM laga jAya, yA imakI haDDI nahI TaTa jAya, ima vicAra se kevala sAmane vAle ko rokane ke bhAva se mAratA hai aura dUsaga zatra ke marmasthAna para mAratA hai-isa vicAra se hI--- ki eka hI prahAra meM isakA kAma tamAma para hU~, to una dono ke bhAvo me antara hai yA nahIM ? avazya hai aura bhAvo ke anumAra eka ke manda karmabandha hogA aura dUsare ke tIna karma vandha hogaa| kyoki janazAsana mai bhAvo kI pradhAnatA hai| jahA bhAvanA me, vicA 1 me antara hai, vahA para karma vandha ma antara avazya hogaa| aura bhI dakho eka sAdhu bhI gamana karatA hai aura dUsarA sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI gamana karatA hai / sAdhu IryAsamiti sa jIvo ko dekhatA huA aura unakI rakSA karatA huA calatA hai aura dUsarA isa jIva-rakSA kA kucha bhI vicAra na rakha ke idhara-udhara dekhate hue calatA hai, aba gamana to donA kara rahe haiM, parantu dono vo bhAvanA me antara hai, ata karma-bandha meM bhI avazya antara hogA / isa vizya me mAgama kahatA hai-- uccAlammi pAde iriyAsamidassa appamattassa / AvAdejja kuliMgo marejja tajjogamAsejja / Na hi tassa taNimitto badho suhamovi desido samaye / / arthAt-IyaryAsamiti pUrvaka gamana karanevAla apramatta mAdhu ke paira ke nIce sAvadhAnI rakhane para bhI yadi acAnaka koI jIva yAvara mara jAya, to use nimittaka- hiMsA-pApajanita sUkSma bhI kama vandha nahIM hotaa| ___isake viparIta ayatnAcAra se gamana karanevAle ro jIva cAhe mare, athavA nahI mara, kintu usako niyama me hiMmA kA pApa vandha hogaa| jamA ki kahA hai--- maraTha va jiyadu va jIvo ayadAcArassaNicchidA hiMsA / payadasa gatyi vadho hiMsAmeNa samidasta / / arthAta - jIva cAhe mare, athavA cAhe nahIM mare, kintu calane meM jA yatanAsAvadhAnI-nahIM rakhatA hai, ayatnAdArI hai-usakA hiMsA kA pApa nizcina rUpa meM lagatA hai| kintu jo calate samaya prayatnazIla hai--sAvadhAnI rakhatA hai, usame himA ho jAne para bhI vandha nahIM hotA hai| Agama ke ina pramANo ke nirdeza kA abhiprAya yaha hai jinamatta yoga se hone vAlI higA meM aura apramattayoga se hone bAnI hiMsA ma AvANa-pAtAna

Page #275
262 pravacana-sudhA jaisA antara hai| sAdhu ke sAvadhAnI rakhate hue bhI hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, ataH use pratidina 'micchAmi duvakarDa' karanA par3atA hai| bhAI, vaha yatanA kA vicAra aura jIva rakSA kA bhAva kisake hRdaya meM paidA hotA hai ? jisake ki hRdaya meM jJAna kA - viveka kA aMkuza hai / dekho-hAthI kitanA bar3A aura balavAna hotA hai| vaha golI aura bhAle ke zarIra meM lagane para bhI usakI paravAha nahIM krtaa| parantu java mastaka para mahAvata kA aMkuza par3atA hai, taba ciMdhAr3ane lagatA hai aura mahAvata jighara le jAnA cAhatA hai, udhara hI cupacApa calA jAtA hai| isI prakAra manuSya ke mastiSka para, mana para viveka kA aMkuza hogA, to vaha kumArga para nahIM calegA-kupathagAmI nahIM hogA 1 kintu supathagAmI rhegaa| aMkuza bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM...- eka dravya-aMkuza aura dUsarA bhaav-akush| hAthI kA aMkuza dravya-aMkuza hai| isIprakAra sAdhu ke lie AcArya, guru Adi dravya-aMkuza haiM / viveka kA jAgrata rahanA bhAva-aMkuza hai| jisakA viveka jAgRta rahatA hai, use sadA isa bAta kA vicAra rahatA hai ki yadi meM apane pada ke pratikUla kArya karU~gA to merA pada, dharma aura nAma kalakita hogaa| merI jAti vadanAma hogI aura sabako apamAna sahanA hogA / isaprakAra se jisake mana ke Upara ye donoM hI aMkuza rahate haiM, vaha vyakti kabhI kumArga para nahIM calegA, kintu sadA hI sumArga para clegaa| kintu jisake Upara ye donoM aMkuza nahIM hai, ve vyakti manamAnI karate haiN| kahA bhI hai vina aMkuza bigaDyA ghanA, kapUta kuziSya ne kunAra / guru ko aMkuza dhAra so, so sudhA saMsAra // bhAiyo, Apa loga apane hI gharoM meM dekha lo-~-aMkuza nahI rahane se aurateM vigar3a jAtI haiM aura bAla-bacce AvArA ho jAte hai / guru kA aMkuza nahIM rahane se ziSya bigar3a jAtA hai / isalie jaise dharake strI-putrAdi para pitAM yA saMrakSaka kA aMkuza honA Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra ziSya para guru kA aMkuza honA bhI bhAvazyaka hai| isase Atmika lAbha to hai hI, laukika lAbha bhI hotA hai aura samaya para apanA bhI bacAva hotA hai| jaise kisI vikaTa samasyA ke A jAne para putra kahatA hai ki bhAI, maiM isa bAta kA uttara pitAjI se pUcha kara dUMgA, athavA ziSya kahatA hai ki maiM gurujI se pUcha kara kahUMgA / isa prakAra ve apane uttaradAyitva se baca jAte haiM / aura kabhI-kabhI to itanA bhArI lAbha ho jAtA hai ki jisakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| isIlie to kahAvata hai ki mATI ke bar3here bhI acche hai /

Page #276
dharmAdA kI saMpatti Apako mAlUma hai ki mUtti-pUjaka loga apane mandiroM meM dhAtu-pApANa Adi kI mUtti rakhate haiM / yadyapi usameM devatA nahIM hai, kintu devatva kI kalpanA avazya hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki mUti-pUjaka loga mandiroM meM koI bhI lokaviruddha, dharma-viruddha yA pApa-kAraka kArya nahIM karate hai / yaha usa dravya mUrti ke aMkuza kA hI prabhAva hai| dekho-pahile sthAnakoM meM bhI aMkuza thA ki sacitta jalAdi nahI lAnA / parantu usa aMkuza ke uTha jAne se sacitta jala aura phalAdika bhI Ane lage haiN| loga kahate haiM ki sthAnaka se, upAthaya se yA mandira se hamArI yaha cIja corI calI gayI / bhAI, tuma aisI cIja dharmasthAna para lAye hI kyoM ? Apane dharmasthAna kA aMkuza nahI rakhA, tabhI yaha saba hone lagA hai| pahile manuSya dharmasthAna para hI nahIM, kintu ghara para hI yaha aMkuza rakhate the aura dharmakhAte kI-dharmAde kI-rakama ko apane kAma meM nahIM lete the to unakA parivAra yaza pAtA thaa| sukRta kI zilA mugalakAla meM dillI meM eka seTha jI rahate the| unake yaha niyama thA ki apanI hI pUjI se jIvana-nirvAha kareMge, dUsare kI yA dharmAde kI pUMjI se vyavahAra nahIM kreNge| unakA kArovAra vizAla thA aura ghara-parivAra bhI bharApUrA thA / unhoMne apane niyama kI sUcanA munIma-gumAstoM ko bhI de rakhI thI aura ghara para strI-putrAdi ko bhI kaha rakhA thA ki apane ko parAyI sampatti se lena-dena nahI karanA hai / nyAya-nIti se kamA kara khAnA hai / eka dina kI bAta hai ki jaba seThajI ghara para bhojana ke lie gaye hae the, aura dukAna para munImajI hI the, taba eka jarjarita zarIra vAlI bur3hiyA lakar3I TekatI aura kAMpatI huI AI aura dukAna para Akara munImajI se bolIbeTA, aba Age mujhase calA nahIM jaataa| ata: yaha lAdI (patthara ko zilA) tU hI kharIda le / munImajI ne kahA-hameM isako jarurata nahIM hai / tava bur3hiyA bolI-divAliye, seTha kI dukAna para baiThA hai aura koI cIja lekara vecane ko AtA hai to tU inakAra karatA hai ? aura seTha ko ijjata ko dhUla meM milAtA hai| saiTajI kA nAma suna kara munImajI cauMke aura socane lage-bAta to yaha bur3hiyA kharI kaha rahI hai| usase pUchA-mAMjI imakI kyA kImata hai ? vaha bolI- bIsa hajAra rupaye ! yaha sunate hI munIma socane lagA--are, caTanI bAMTane jaisI to yaha varTayA (golapathaDI) hai aura kImata vIsa hajAra kahatI hai / jarUra isameM koI khAsa bAta hogii| yaha socakara usane lene kA vicAra kiyaa| magara jaba tijorI khola kara dekhA to usameM uttane rupaye nahIM the / samIpa hI

Page #277
264 'pravacana-sudhA dUmarI tijorI rakhI thI--jimameM ki dharmAdA aura sukRtaphaMDa ke rupaye ratve rahate the| ataH use kholakara usameM se rupaye nikAla kara buDhiyA ko de diye aura vaha lAdI le lii| vaha buDhiyA rupaye lekara jaise hI dukAna meM bAhira huI ki patA nahIM kidhara gAyaba ho gaI / munImajI vaha lAdI lekara seThaMjI ke ghara pahuMce aura seThajI se kahA-seTajI, yaha lAdI maiMne bIsa hajAra meM le lo, kyoMki inakAra karane para dukAna kI ijjata jAtI thI / Apake binA pUche eka kArya to yaha kiyA aura dUsarA aparAdha yaha kiyA ki sukRtaphaMDa kI tijorI meM se rupaye diye, kyoMki dukAna kI tijorI meM rupaye nahIM the / seThajI bole - munImajI, koI aparAdha kI bAta nahIM hai / Apane to dukAna ko ijjata bacAne ke lie hI ime liyA hai / aura sukRtaphaMDa kI tijorI se rupayA dekara liyA hai, taba yaha lAdI apanI nahIM hai, mukRta kI hI lAdI hai / yaha kahakara seThajI ne seTAnIjI ko dete hue kahA- dekho, ise bhItarI kamare meM surakSita rakha do aura bhUla karake bhI kabhI isase caTanI Adi mata pIsanA / yaha kahakara seTha jI ne uma para apane hAtha se likha diyA ki yaha lAdI sukRta kI hai, ise sukRta ke sivAya kisI anya kArya meM nahIM liyA jAya ? __bhAiyo, Aja apane ko dharmAtmA to sabhI kahate hai, cAhe ve jaina hoM, vaiSNava hoM, IsAI hoM yA musalamAna hoN| parantu unameM aise kitane loga haiM, jo ki aimA viveka aura vicAra rakhate hoM ? jinake aisA vicAra hai aura bhUlakara bhI sukRta kA paisA apane kArya meM nahIM lete haiM, ve hI dharmAtmA haiM, bhale ho ve kisI bhI jAti yA dharmavAle kyoM na hoM ? kintu jinake aisA viveka aura vicAra nahIM hai, bhale hI ve Upara kA dikhAU dharma kitanA hI kyo na karate hoM, para unheM dharmAtmA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / dekho - Apa loga yahAM sAmAyika aura pravacana sunane ko sthAnaka meM Ate haiN| mAmAyika karane ke lie baiThate samaya Apane apanA zAla-zAlA, kambala ghar3I Adi or3hane pahirane kI koI vastu utAra kara rakhI aura sAmAyika pUrI karane ke pazcAt use uThAnA bhUlakara apane ghara cale ge| vahA jAne para Apako yAda AyA ki amuka vastu to hama sthAnaka meM hI bhUla Aye hai| aba Apa sthAnaka me Akara dekhate haiM aura vaha vahAM para nahIM pAte haiM, to nizcita haiM ki apane meM se hI koI bhAI use le gayA hai, kyoki sthAnaka koI cora-uThAyIgIroM kA aDDA nahI hai / ava use jo le gayA, vaha to cora hai hI aura usakI buddhi bhraSTa hogI hI.! sAtha hI aise cora vyakti ke ghara kA anna-jala kisI bhI sAdhu ke peTa meM jAyagA, umakI bhI buddhi bhraSTa ho jaaygii| parantu pahile ke loga bar3e nInivAn the /

Page #278
dharmAdA kI saMpatti 265 ve dharmasthAna se para-bastu kA curAnA to dUra kI bAta hai, kintu apane hI dvArA nikAle hue sukRta ke dravya ko bhI apane kAma meM lenA nIti-viruddha samajhate ye aura pApa mAnate the| hA, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki una seThajI ne usa lAdI para likha diyA ki yaha sukRta kI zilA hai aura isakA upayoga sukRta ke kAma me hI kiyA jAya ! kyoki ve nItivAn the / seThAnI ne use sabhAlakara ke kamare meM rakha dii| aura seThajI dukAna para cale ge| vaha sukRta kI rakama jitane eka-do ghanTe taka usa tijorI se vAhira rahI, utane samaya ke vyAja ko milAkara bIsa hajAra rupaye vApisa sukRta kI tijorI meM rakha die ? bhAI, sukRta kI rakama meM apanA aura dravya to milAnA, para na usame se lenA hI cAhie aura na use apane kAga meM upayoga karanA cAhie / seThajI ke jImakara dukAna cale jAne para striyo ke jImane kA nambara AyA / tava meThAnIjI apanI vahamao ko sAtha meM lekara bhojana karane ko vaitthii| pahile yahI rIti thii| yaha ghara me sampa aura ekatA banAye rakhane kA eka mArga thaa| parantu Aja to na sAsu bahuo ko sAtha lekara jImane baiThatI hai aura na bahue~ unakI maryAdA rakhatI hai| saba apanI-apanI garaja rakhatI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki dharo me phUTa baDha rahI hai aura prema ghaTa rahA hai / hA, to seThAnIjI apanI bahao ke sAtha java jIma rahI thI, tabhI kamare ke bhItara se kisI ke chama-chama nAcane kI AvAja aaii| seThAnI ne bar3o bahU se kahA--arI, kamarA kholakara to dekha, bhItara kauna nAca rahA hai ? jyo hI usane kamare kA dvAra khola kara dekhA to usa zilAko nAcate hue pAyA aura usase hIre, panna, motI aura mANika ko jharate hue dekhaa| usane yaha bAta Akara seThAnIjI se kahI ki kamare meM to camatkAra ho rahA hai| seThAnI bhI vismita hokara uThI aura camatkAra dekhakara daga raha gii| kamarA bandakara vApisa jImane lagI / jaya khA-pIkara aura caukA-pAnI se nivRtta huI to seThAnIjI ne jharokhe me jhAkakara usa kamare ko puna dekhA to vahA hIre-panna kA Dhera ho gayA thaa| unhone nIva ra bhejakara seThajI ko kahalAyA ki duvAna se ghara turanta padhAre / naukara kI bAta sunakara seThajI socane lage - kyA bAta hai, jo ki mujhe asamaya me bulAyA ? munIma loga vadhA soceMge ki seThajI abhI Aye the aura vApisa phira cale gaye / bhAI, pahile ke loga isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhate the aura kAma-kAja ke sivAya ghara para nahIM jAte the / tabhA unakA zArovAra ThIka calatA thA aura ghara kI ijjata bhI rahatI thii|

Page #279
pravacana-sudhA hAM, to seThajI ghara gae aura seThAnI jI se bole--Aja asamaya meM kaise vulAyA? usane kahA--yaha kyA kautuka AyA hai ? calakara ke dekho ki sArA kamarA ratnoM se bhara gayA hai| unhoMne jo jAkara dekhA to ve bhI bar3e vismita hue aura usa kamare ko banda karake tAlA lagAkara cAvI apane sAtha le gye| seThajI ne socA ki aisI camatkArI sukRta kI vastu ko apane ghara meM rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai / yadi kabhI kisI ghara ke vyakti kA mana cala jAya to sArA ghara barvAda ho jAyagA / yaha socakara zahara ke vAhira jo unakA vagIcA thA usameM eka vaMgalA banavAyA / usake nIce talaghara banavAyA aura usameM bIsa-bIsa hAya lambe caur3e kamare banavAye / java vaMgalA banakara taiyAra ho gayA, taba seThajI ne vaha lAdI ghara se uThAI aura kapar3e meM lapeTa kara bagIce meM le jAkara talaghara ke eka kamare meM jAkara rakha dii| vaha zilA vahAM bhI nAca kara ratna vikherane lgii| jaba vaha bhara gayA to seThajI ne use dUsare meM rakha dI aura ise sIlamohara lagAkara bandakara diyA / isa prakAra dUsare ke bhara jAne para tIsare meM aura tIsare ke bhara-jAne para cauthe meM rakha dI / aura saba ko sIla-mohara banda kara diyA aura kamaro ke vAhira likha diyA ki yaha sampatti deza, jAti aura dharma meM lagAI jAve aura mere parivAra kA koI vyakti ise kAma meM nahIM leve / ' yahAM yaha jJAtavya hai ki ghara para jo sukRta kA dravya thA aura ghara para usa zilA ke prabhAva se jitanA dhana kamare meM bhara gayA thA, vaha bhI unhoMne bagIce kA makAna banate hI usake talaghara meM DalavA diyA thA / bhAiyo, una seThajI kA nAma thA sAraMgazAha / ve jaba taka jIvita rahe, unakA ghara aura parivAra bhara-pUra rahe aura unakA kArobAra khUba calatA rhaa| parantu jaise cakravartI ke kAla kara jAne para unakA apAra vaibhava bhI unake hajAroM lar3ake nahI sambhAla pAte hai aura vaha saba samApta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha saba cakravartI ke puNya se prApta hotA hai, ata: unako jAte hI vaha vaibhava bhI calA jAtA hai / yahI hAla seTha sAraMgazAha kA huaa| unake svargavAsa hote hI kucha dinoM meM eka eka karake saba lar3ake svargIya ho gae aura kArovAra bhI ThaDA raha gyaa| unakI rakama loga khA gaye aura idhara to ghara meM garIvI AI aura udhara parivAra meM eka potA, eka vaha aura seThAnIjI ye tIna vyakti ho bace / bhAI, jaba dina bure Ate haiM, to, saba ora se vipattiyAM AtI haiM / AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki - vipado hi vItapuNyAnAM tiSThantyeva hi pRsstthtH|

Page #280
dharmAdA kI saMpatti 267 arthAt-jinakA puNya bIta jAtA hai, vipattiyAM unake pIche rahatI haiM unheM kahI se lAnA nahIM pdd'taa| saMsAra meM sampatti yAM puNya kI anugAminI haiM aura vipattiyAM pApa kI sahacarI haiN| ava seThAnI ne dekhA ki dina badala gaye haiM aura jisa ghara meM hamane amIrI ke dina deve haiM to usa ghara meM aba isa girI hAlata meM rahanA ThIka nhiiN| unakA citta bhI vahAM nahI lagatA thaa| ata: ve baha aura pote ko lekara bagIce ke baMgale meM calI gaI aura vahIM dharmadhyAnapUrvaka apanA zepa jIvana-yApana karane lgii| naukara-cAkaroM kA jo vizAla parivAra thA, use chuTTI de dI / kevala do-tIna paricArikAe~ bhItarI kAma ko rakhIM aura baMgale ke pahare vA bAharI kAma ke lie do naukara rkhe| bhAI, kahAvata hai ki yadi 'dAla jala bhI jAya, to bhAjI barAvara phira bhI rahatI hai| tadanusAra garIvI yAjAne para bhI unake sImita parivAra ke nirvAha ke yogya sampatti phira bhI zeSa thI, so seThAnIjI usase apanI gujara karatI huI rahane lagI / itanI adhika dazA vigar3ane para unhoMne usa sukRta ke dravya kI ora mana ko nahIM calAyA-java ki ve usI ke Upara raha rahI thiiN| pote ke pAlana-poSaNa aura par3hAI-likhAI kA unhoMne pUrA dhyAna rakhA aura dhIre-dhIre vaha par3ha likhakara hoziyAra ho gyaa| inhIM dinoM kI bAta hai ki bAdazAha kI sabhA meM carcA calI ki dillI meM yaha kahAvata kyoM prasiddha hai ki 'pahile zAha aura pIche bAdazAha / ' kahIM bAdazAha bhI kisI ke pIche hotA hai ? ataH usane vajIra ko hukma diyA ki isa kahAvata ke pratikUla yaha hukma jArI kara do ki mAge se yaha kahA jAya ki 'pahile bAdazAha, pIche zAha' / vajIra ne kahA-jahAMpanAha, dillI meM yaha kahAvata pITiyo se calI A rahI hai use badalanA apane hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha to janatA ke hAtha kI bAta hai| vaha badalegI, tabhI sabhava hai, anyathA nahI / bAdazAha ne kahA-acchA. zahara ke sabhI kaumoM ke khAsa-khAsa logoM ko bulAyA jAya / vajIra ne sabako bulaayaa| jaba ve loga bAdazAha kA mujarA karake baiTha gaye to vAdazAha ne unase kahA-maiM yaha kahAvata vadalanA cAhatA huuN| sabane kahA- hujUra, yaha purAne vakta se calI A rahI hai phira ise kyoM badalA jAya ? phira bhI yadi Apa vadalanA hI cAhate haiM, to jo loga zAha padavI ke adhikArI haiM, una logoM ko bulAkara kahA jAya / yadi ve loga badalanA cAheM to yaha badala sakate haiM / bAdazAha ne dUsare dina zAha padavI ke dhArako ko bulAyA aura unase pUchA ki Apake pUrvajoM ne aisA nayA bar3A kAma kiyA hai ki jisase yaha kahAvata calI

Page #281
266 - pravacana-sudhAM ki 'pahile zAha, poche bAdazAha' / una logoM ne kahA-jahAMpanAha, Apake aura hamAre pUrvaja to bhagavAna ke pyAra hogaye haiM, so hameM patA nahIM ki kaise yaha kAhAvata clii| parantu hama itanA nizcita kaha sakate hai ki koI bhI kahAvata akAraNa nahIM calatI hai| usake mUla meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya rahatA hai| una logoM ne (hamAre pUrvajoM ne) kabhI koI aisA hI zAhI kArya kiyA hogA, tabhI to yaha kahAvata calI / akAraNa kaise cala sakatI thii| jaba bAdazAha ne dekhA ki ise badalavAnA sahaja nahI hai taba unhoMne eka tarakIba socI aura boledekho, tuma loga mere isa dIvAna khAne ke sAmane isI kI UMcAI varAvara kA eka ratnoM kA 'kottistambha' banavAkara eka mAha meM khar3A kara doge to vaha kahAvata rahegI, anyathA khatma kara dI jaaygii| saba zAha loga bAdazAha kI bAta sunakara aura kIttistambha ke banavAne kI 'hAM' bharakara apane gharoM ko cale aaye| dUsare dina zAha-vaMza ke pramukha ne jAjama bichavAI aura saba zAha-logoM ko bulavAkara pUchA Apa loga bAdazAha kI bAta ko suna cuke haiN| aba batalAyeM ki Apa logoM ko 'zAha' kI padavI rakhanI hai, yA nahIM rakhanI hai / savane eka svara se kahA- hAM, rakhanI hai| pramukha ne kahA- padavI bAtoM se nahIM rhegii| isakelie Apa logoM ko bhArI kImata cukAnI pdd'egii| 'sarva loga puna: eka svara se bole --- jo kucha bhI cukAnI par3egI, cakAyeMge, para padavI nahIM jAne deNge| tava pramukha ne kahA- acchA to kAgaja-kalama uThAo aura apanI apanI rakama mAMDo / sabane kahA-Apase kisI kI koI bAta chipI nahIM hai| Apa jisakI jo rakama mAMge, vaha savako svIkAra hogii| taba likhanevAle ne pUchApahile kisake nAma kI rakama mAMDI jAve ? taba eka dUsare kA mukha dekhane lge| koI kimI kA nAma kahe aura koI kisI kA nAma pahile likhane ko kahe / seTha sAraMgazAha kA vaha munIma bhI vahAM upasthita thA, jisane vaha zilA kharIdI thI aura aba svayaM lakhapati banA vaiThA thaa| usane kahA-sabase pahile seTha sAraMgaNAha ke nAma kI olI mAMDI jAvegI, pIche auroM ke nAma kI mNddegii| loga bole sAraMgazAha to didaMgata ho cuke hai| munImajI boleunakA potA to gaujUda hai aura bagIce me apanI dAdI ke mAtha rahatA hai / loga phira bole usake pAsa rakhA hI kyA hai ? usakI hAlata to bahuta kamajora ho gaI hai| munImajI bole--kucha bhI ho, olI to sabase Upara unake nAma kI hI maMDegI, bhale hI unake yahAM se pAMca rupaye hI mileN| jaba unakI yaha haTa devI to logoM ne kahA-calo unake pAsa / taba kucha ne kahA- sabake jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai| Apa pAMca paMca loga bagghI meM vaThakara cale jaave|

Page #282
dharmAdA kI saMpatti 266 Akhira bagghI maMgAI gaI aura paMca logoM ko lekara munIma jI bagIce meM phuce| dina phirane aura sAra-saMbhAla na rahane se bagIcA mUkha gayA thA, evaM marammata na ho sakane se baMgalA kI dIvAleM bhI jahAM-tahAM se phaTa rahI thii| vahAM kI yaha hAlata dekhakara paMca loga socane lage - yahAM se kyA milanevAlA hai ? kahAvata hai ki 'cAI jI to khAleveM, phira vAyanA bA' ? java seTha sAraMgazAha jI kI seThAnI bagIce aura baMgale kI saMbhAla bhI nahIM kara sakatI hai, taba yahAM se kyA AzA kI jA sakatI hai, isa prakAra soca-vicAra karate hue paMca loga bagghI se utare / munImajI ne Age bar3hakara paharedAra se kahA-kubara sAhaba ko khabara karo ki paMca loga Aye haiM / usane jAkara kaMvara sAhava se kahA / usane dAdI mAM ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki zahara se paMcaloga Aye haiN| usane kahA-jAo, baiThaka ko sApha karAke unheM satkAra pUrvaka viThAo aura pUcho ki ve kase padhAre ? kucara ne naukara ko baiThaka sApha karane ko kahA aura svayaM baMgale ke barAmade meM Akara sabakA svAgata kiyA aura baiThaka meM baiThAyA / kucha dera taka loga kubara se kuzala-kSema kI pUchate rahe aura idhara udhara kI carcA karate rahe / java unake bhAne kA prayojana kuMvara sAhaba ne pUchA---tabhI bhItara se seThAnIne kahalavAyA--saba loga bhojana ke lie padhAreM, rasoI taiyAra hai / paMcoM ne kahA- hama jImane nahIM Aye haiM, kAma karane bAye hai| naukara ne jAkara yaha vAta seThAnIjI se kahI / tava seThAnI ne kahA--pahile Apa logoM ko jImanA hogaa| pIche jisa kAma se Apa loga Aye haiM, vaha hogaa| seThAnI ne yaha kahalAkara aura thAlI meM sarvaprakAra ke bhojya padArtha sajAkara baiThaka meM bhijavA diye / paMca loga thAloM ko AyA dekhakara munIma jI ke Agraha para khAne lge| jaba saba loga khA-pI cuke, taba munIma jo ne kavara sAhava se paMcoM ke Ane kA prayojana kahA / ve bole--mai mAM sAhaba se pUcha kara pAtA hUM, ve jo kaheMgI, vahI hAjira kara dUMgA / yaha kaha kara vaha bhItara gayA aura apanI dAdI mAM se sArI bAta kaha sunaaii| taba usane kahA---- paMcoM se jAkara kaha do ki jitane bhI kItistambha khar3e karane hoM unakI pUrI rakama sAraMgazAha ke yahAM se AjAyagI / jaba usane yaha bAta pacoM ke sAmane z2Akara ke kahI taba sava paMca loga eka dUsare kA mukha dekhane lage / taba munIma jI kahate haiM ki Apa loga idhara-udhara kyA dekhate haiM, pUrA kharca seTha sAraMgazAha ke yahAM se AyegA, kAgaja para kalama maaNddiye| taba paMca loga bole--munImajI, sAmane kucha dikhe to mAMDe / yahAM to dIvAle hI unakI paristhiti ko batalA rahI haiM, phira ye kIttistambha kyA banavAyeMge ? taba munImajI ne bhItara kahalAyA~

Page #283
270 pravacana-sudhA ki maiM milane ko AnA cAhatA huuN| bhItara se uttara AyA--padhAriye / taba munIma sAhaba bhItara gaye aura sArI bAta seThAnI jI se kahI ora batAyA ki java rakama mAMDane kA nambara AyA to maiMne kahA ki savase pahile seTha sAraMgazAha kA nAma maMDegA / isalie Apa jo bhI rakama cAheM vaha likhA diijie| taba seThAnI ne kahA-maiMne kuMvara sAhava se kahalA diyA hai na ki jitanI rakama lagegI, vaha yahAM se mila jAyagI / unhoMne kahA-Apake kahalAne para paMca loga zaMkita dRSTi se idhara-udhara dekha rahe haiM ? taba seThAnI ne kahA-..-Apa paMca logoM ko lekara kuvara sAhaba ke sAtha talaghara meM padhAreM aura jitanI bhI rakama cAhie ho, usameM se nikAla lIjie aura gAr3iyAM bhara kara le jAiye / seThAnI ne manameM socA ki yaha dhana hameM apane kAma meM to lenA nahI hai aura seTha sAhaba apane sAmane hI talaghara para likhA kara gaye haiM ki jaba bhI deza, jAti aura dharma para saMkaTa par3e, tabhI ise kAma meM liyA jAye / taba vaha naukara ko sAtha lekara aura geMtI-phAvar3A maMgAkara saba paMcoM ke sAmane dvAra kI cinAI ko tudd'vaayaa| sabase pahile vaha zilA nikalI jisa para seThajI ne apane hI hAtha se ukta vAta likhI thii| phira usake haTAte hI bhItara camakate hue hIre panne aura motI mANika ke Dhera ke Dhera dikhAI diye / tabhI munImajI ne paMcoM se kahA--aise aise cAra talaghara bhare hue haiM / yaha sunate hI paMca loga avAk raha gaye aura saba harpita netroM se eka dUsare kI ora dekhane lage / phira bole-ava hamArI zAha padavI ko koI nahIM chur3A sakatA / paMcoM ke kahane se talaghara vApisa cunavA diyA gayA aura usake Upara pahiredAra viThA diye gye| aba paMca loga sAraMgazAha ke nAma para, pUrI rakama car3hAkara aura unakA guNa-gAna karate aura harpita hote hue bAdazAha ke pAsa pahuMce aura kahAjahApanAha, sarva prakAra ke ratna aura javAhirAta taiyAra haiM, hukma dIjiye ki kIttistambha kahAM para banAyA jaave| yaha sunakara bAdazAha bar3A cakita huA aura muskarAte huye bolA-Apa logoM ne maMga to nahIM pI rakhI hai / aisA kauna-sA bAdazAha hai jo ratna-aura javAhirAta se kottistambha banavA sakatA hai| tava paMcoM ne kahA- hujUra hamAre eka sAraMgazAha hI aneka kIttistambha vanavA sakate haiM, dUsaroM kI to bAta hI dUra hai| tava vAdazAha bole- kattistambha banAne kA sthAna to pIche vtaauuNgaa| pahile Apa loga rakama dikhaaiye| taba paMcoM ne kahA- hujUra pdhaariye| tava vAdazAha apane bajIra aura aneka amIra-umarAva logo ko sAtha lekara cale aura paMca loga unheM lekara sAraMga

Page #284
dharmAdA kI saMpatti 271 zAha ke baMgale para phuNce| munImajI ne naukara se geMtI-phAvar3A maMgAkara aura talaghara kA dvAra khulavA karake vAdazAha ko ratnoM ke Dhera dikhAye / vAdazAha eka hI zAha ke ghara meM ralo ke Dhara dekhakara bar3A cakita huA ki jo bAhira se sAdhAraNa sA ghara dikhatA hai, usake bhItara itanI apAra sampatti hai, tava auroM ke pAsa kitanI nahIM hogI? phira paMcoM se kahA-bhAI. mujhe koI kIttistambha nahIM banavAnA hai| parantu mujhe to pAnI dekhanA thA, so Aja apanI najara se pratyakSa dekha liyA hai| paMcoM ne bAdazAha ko batalAyA ki yaha saba dhana-mAla sAraMgazAha jI kA hai| isameM se eka kaur3I bhI unake kAma nahI AtI hai| seTha sAraMgazAha jI iro dharmArtha soMpa gaye hai aura apane hAtha se likha gaye haiM ki jaba bhI deza, jAti aura dharma para saMkaTa Ave, tabhI ise kAma meM liyA jAve, anya kArya meM nahIM lagAI jAye / isaliye hajara jaba bhI koI saMkaTa deza para AyA dekheM, taba ise kAma meM le sakate haiM / yaha suna kara bAdazAha bAnanda se gadgada ho gaye aura hRdaya prasannatA se tara ho gyaa| bAdazAha yaha kaha kara cale gaye ki ThIka hai, isa talaghara ko banda karA do aura java deza para koI saMkaTa AyagA, taba isakA upayoga kiyA jAyagA / paMca loga bhI harSita hote huye apane ghara cale gaye aura sAraMgazAha kA jayajaya kAra karate gye| __ saba ke cale jAne para munImajI ne kahA--seThAnI sAhaba ! Apa AjJA deveM to phira kArovAra zurU kiyA jAve, kyoMki aba kuvara sAhava bhI kAma saMbhAlane yogya ho gaye haiN| tatpazcAt seThAnI jI ke kahane se munIma jI ne phira unakA kArobAra zurU kiyA aura puNyodaya ne sAtha diyA ki kucha dina meM unake ghara meM Ananda hI Ananda ho gyaa| aura kArovAra bhI pUrva ke samAna calane lgaa| unake pote kA nAma thA vijayazAha / bhAiyo, kahane kA yaha matalaba hai ki manuSya ko apanI nIti aura nIyata sadA sApha rakhanA caahie| yadi kadAcit mana kabhI cala-vicala ho to use jJAna ke aMkuza me vaza meM rakhanA caahie| nIti viruddha kabhI koI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| nIti se calane vAloM para pahile to kabhI koI saMkaTa AtA hI nahIM hai aura yadi pUrva-pApodaya se A bhI jAya, to vaha jaldI hI dUra ho jAtA hai| jo purupa vyavahAra aura vyApAra to nIti-viruddha karate hai aura samAja meM apanA pApa chipAne ke lie dikhAU tyAga aura tapasyA karate haiM, unake vaha saba karanA bekAra hai| mAja kitane hI sthAnoM para aise pramukha loga dekhe jAte haiM jo apane ko samAja kA mukhiyA kahate hai aura sthAnaka, upAzraya

Page #285
272 pravacana-sudhA Adi kI cala acala sampatti para kabjA kiye baiThe haiN| aura samAja ke mAgane para denA to dUra rahA--hisAva taka nahI batalAte hai| Apake isI jodhapura me pahile kitane upAzraya aura sthAnaka the| para loga unhe hajama kara gye| vAdazAha kI ora se paryu paNa parva me hiMsAbandI Adi ke paravAne jinhe sauMpa gaye the unhone aura unake uttarAdhikAriyo ne samAja ke mAgane para bhI nahIM diye aura ve saba naSTa ho gaya / aise loga jahA bhI aura jisa bhI kAma ma hAtha DAleMge, vahI baTADhAra hogaa| aura mI dekho-Apake pUrvajo ne ye upAzrAya aura sthAnaka kisalie banAye the? isIlie ki loga nirAkulatA pUrvaka yahA vaiThaka ra sAmAyika kare, posA kareM aura svAdhyAya-dhyAna kare / parantu Aja loga inhe bhI apane kAma me lene lage hai aura iname bArAta taka ThaharAna lage haiM aura khAna pAna ke aneka Arambha-samArambha bhI prArambha kara diye hai| yadi koI unhe rokatA hai to laDane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM / bhAI, aisI anIti karane vAle loga kyA phala-phUla sakate hai ? kabhI nahIM / kahA hai anyAyopAjita vitta daza varSANi tiSThati / prApte tvekAdaze varSe samUla ca vinazyati / / arthAt-~~anyAya se upArjana kiyA huA dhana daza varSa taka ThaharatA hai aura gyArahave varSa me gATha kA bhI lekara vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha sthAyI nahIM rhtaa| bandhuo, bhagavAna ne to yaha upadeza diyA hai ki jo mahApApa ke sthAna hai, unha pahile choDo / pIche tyAga aura tapasyA kro| parantu Aja bhagavAna ke bhakta pApamyAna to koI choDanA nahI cAhata hai aura apanA baDappana dikhAna aura duniyA kI AkhA me dhUla jhokane ke lie tyAga aura tapasyA kA Dhoga karate haiN| bhAI, aisA karanA mahA mAyAcAra hai| isase tiyaggati kA hI mAnava hotA hai aura aneka janmo taka pazu paryAya ke mahAdu kha bhoganA paDate hai| ___ Apa loga dekha ki hindu aura jainiyo ke kitane mandira haiM, IsAiyo ka kitana girajAghara hai aura musalamAno kI kitanI masjide haiN| para kahI Apane dakhA ki kisI na unheM becA ho yA kirAye para dI ho ? kahI bhI aisA nahIM dkheNge| ve loga nayI to banAte haiM, para purAnI ko vecate nahIM hai / na kabhI koI mandira yA masjida ko giravI hI rakhatA hai| isalie isa ora mI Apako dhyAna danA cAhie aura na apane kAma me lenA cAhie, na kirAye para ho denA cAhie na giravI hI rakhanA caahie| isI prakAra devadravya, sukRta kA

Page #286
dharmAdA kI saMpatti 273 dravya aura dharmAda kA dravya bhI apane kAma meM nahIM lenA caahie| mayA Apane kabhI yaha vicAra kiyA hai ki hindumoM ke mandira meM jAne para prasAda diyA jAtA hai| parantu jaina mandiroM meM jAne para kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA hai ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki deva dravya hamAre kAma kI vastu nahIM hai, vaha nirmAlya hai / tIrtha kSetroM para jo bhAtA diyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI mandiroM meM yA kSetra ke Upara nahIM diyA jAtA hai| kintu usa sthAna se vAhira hI diyA jAtA hai / jina logoM ne yaha vyavasthA pracalita kI hai, unakA abhiprAya yahI rahA hai ki tIrtha yAtrA se thakA aura bhUkhA-pyAsA vyakti sukha-sAtA pAve / unhoMne usa dravya ko isI uddezya se saMkalpa karake diyA hA hai aura jo yAtrI khAte haiM ve bhI usameM kucha na kucha rakama jamA hI karA Ate haiN| vaiSNavoM meM dIvAlI para annakATa karate hai / aura phira ve svayaM hI kAma meM lete haiN| mandiramArgI di0 jainoM meM bhI nirvANotsava para mandiroM meM lADU car3hAye jAte haiM, para ve use kAma meM nahIM lete haiN| bhAI, dAna dravya ko apane kAma meM nahIM lenA cAhie, yahI isakA rahasya hai / Apa bhI yaha kareMge to sadA Ananda rhegaa| vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika zuklA 8 jodhapura

Page #287
24 saphalatA kA mUlamaMtraH AsthA - AsthA kA artha bhAiyo, AsthA nAma zraddhA, niSThA, dRr3hapratIti yA vizvAsa kA hai| AsthA ke pUrva manuSya ko yaha jJAna honA Avazyaka hai ki yaha vastu mere lie hitakArI hai, yA nahIM ? saMsAra meM cAra prakAra kI vastueM hotI haiM---eka to vaha jo acchI to hai, para apane kAma kI nahIM hai| dUsarI vaha jo apane kAma kI hai, para acchI nahIM hai| tIsarI vaha jo acchI bhI hai aura kAma kI bhI hai aura cauthI vaha jo na acchI hai aura na apane kAma kI hI hai| jaise---sAdhu ke pAtra Adi upakaraNa acche haiM, para gRhastha ke kAma ke nahIM haiN| isI prakAra gRhastha ke vAga-bagIce aura jara-jevara acche to haiM kintu sAdhu ke lie ve kAma ke nahIM hai| jisakI prakRti uSNa hai, usake lie kezara-kastUrI acchI hote hue bhI kAma kI nahI haiM / dahI, makkhana, mizrI Adi acche hote hue bhI vAtaprakRti vAle ke lie kAma ke nahIM hai| dUsarI vastu apane kAma kI to hai, parantu acchI nahIM hai| jaise-nIma ke patte, giloya aura cirAyatA Adi kAma ke to haiM, kyoMki ye jvarAdi ko dUra karate haiM, parantu kaDue hone se acche nahIM haiN| tIsarI vastu aisI hai jo kAma kI bhI hai aura acchI bhI hai| jaise-bhUkhe vyakti ke lie manacAhA bhojana aura zIta se pIr3ita ke lie garama kapar3e / cauthI vastu aisI hai jo acchI bhI nahIM hai aura kAma kI bhI nahIM hai / jaise--- jahara / aba ina cAra prakAra kI cIjoM meM se hamAre lie kauna sI vastu upa 274

Page #288
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra : AsthA 275 yogI hai, isakA nirNaya karake hameM usa para AsthA karanI cAhie, phira usase cala-vicala nahIM honA caahie| aisI dRr3hapratIti aura zraddhA kA nAma hI bhAsthA hai| kahA bhI hai-- idamevedRzameva tattvaM nAnyanlecAnyathA / ityakamyA'yasAmbhovatsanmArge'sazayAciH / / arthAt -- tattva kA svarUpa yahI hai, aisA hI hai, jaisA ki jinendra devane kahA hai| usase viparIta anya koI vAstavika svaspa nahIM hai, aura na anyathA ho sakatA hai / aisI dRDha pratIti kA nAma hI zraddhA yA AsthA hai / jaise talavAra kI dhAra para caDhA pAnI dRDha rahatA hai usase alaga nahI hotA usI prakAra dRr3ha zraddhA se jisakA mana idhara-udhara nahIM hotA hai, use hI AsthA kahate haiN| yaha pAramArthika AsthA hai| laukika AsthA dUsarI laukika AsthA hotI hai / jaise--sajjana kI sajjana ke Upara, par3osI kI par3osI ke Upara aura mitra kI mitra ke Upara / koI puruSa satyavAdI hai, to hamArI usa para AsthA hai- bhale hI vaha hamArA zatru hI kyoM na ho| kisI kI AsthA jyotipI para hotI hai ki vaha jo bhaviSya phala kahegA, vaha satya hogaa| kisI kI AsthA vaidya para hotI hai ki usake ilAja se mujhe avazya lAbha hogaa| mUladeva eka rAjakumAra thaa| use dAna dene me Ananda AtA thaa| usakI dAna dene kI pravRtti uttarottara bar3hane lagI to usake pitA ko-jo ki eka bar3e rAjya kA svAmI thA-yaha acchA nahIM lgaa| bhAI, kRpaNa ko dAtA puruSa se, mUrkha ko vidvAna se, cora ko sAhUkAra se, pApI ko dharmAtmA se, durAcArI ko sadAcArI se aura vezyA yA vyabhicAriNI strI ko sadAcAriNI aura brahmacAriNI strI se IrSyA hotI hai| ina logo kA paraspara me mela-milApa yA prema nahIM hotaa| hAM, to java rAjakumAra mUladeva kI apane pitA se anavana rahane lagI to vaha eka dina ghara chor3akara vAhira calA gyaa| calate-calate vaha jaMgala meM pahuMcA / vahAM para eka sAdhu kA Azrama dikhAI diyaa| vaha thakakara cUra-cUra ho rahA thA, ata: usane vahI para vizrAma karane kA vicAra kiyaa| kyUki sUryAsta ho rahA thA--ataH usane usa Azrama ke sAdhu se nivedana kiyA ki vAdhAjI ! meM rAta bhara yahA Thahara sakatA hUM ? usa sAdhu ne kahA---yApa saharSa Thahara sakate

Page #289
276 pravacana-sudhA haiN| usa Azrama meM sAdhu kA eka celA bhI thA ! usake sAtha bAtacIta karate hue mUladeva so gyaa| rAta ko donoM ne svapna meM desA ki AkAza se utaratA huA pUrNamAsI kA candramA AyA aura mere mukha dvAra se peTa meM calA gayA hai / prAtaH kAla hone para cele ne guru se apanA svapna kahakara usakA phala puuchaa| guru ne kahA- Aja tujhe bhikSA meM eka bar3A gola roTa milegA / mUladeva bhI vahIM baiThA huA suna rahA thaa| use svapna kA phala jaMcA nahIM, ata. usane unase pUchanA ucita nahIM smjhaa| bhAI, svapnAdi kA phala to usa svapna zAstra ke vettA adhikArI vyakti se hI pUchanA caahie| yadi aisA koI adhikArI jyotiSI na mile to gAya ke kAna meM kaha denA cAhie aura yadi vaha bhI samaya para nahIM mile to jagala me jAkara bola denA caahie| parantu ajAna, abhAgI aura puNyahIna vyakti se nahIM kahanA cAhie, anyathA yatheSTa phala nahIM milatA hai| tathA svapna zAstra meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki svapna Ane ke bAda phira nahIM sonA caahie| yaha vicAra kara mUladeva ne apane svapna kA phala usa sAdhu se nahIM pUchA aura vahA~ se cala diyaa| bhAiyo, svapna eka nimittajJAna hai| nimittajJAna ke ATha bheda zAstroM meM vatalAye haiM / yathA apTau mahAnimittAni antarikSa-bhauma-aMga-svara-vyaJjana-lakSaNa-chinnasvapna nAmAni / zubhAzubha phala ke sUcaka ye ATha nimitta haiM- antarikSa-bhauma, aMga, svara, vyaMjana, lakSaNa, chinna aura svapna / sUrya, candramA, graha, nakSatrAdi udaya-asta Adi ke dvArA bhUta-bhaviSya kAla kI vAta ko jAnanA antarikSa nimittajJAna hai| pRthvI ke snigdhatA-rukSatA, saghanatA-sachidratA Adi ko dekhakara bhUmi meM chipe hue dhanAdi ko jAnanA, bhUkampa Adi se jaya-parAjaya aura hAni-vRddhi ko jAnanA bhauma-nimitta jJAna hai / strI-purupAdi ke aMga-upAMgoM ko dekhakara aura unako chUkara unake saubhAgya-durbhAgya ko jAnanA aMga nimittajJAna hai / manuSya aura pazu-pakSiyoM ke akSara-anakSararUpa zabdoM ko sunakara zubha-azubha ko jAnanA svara-svapnajAna hai| mastaka, galA, mukha Adi para tila-masA Adi ko dekhakara usa vyakti ke hita-ahita rUpa pravRtti ko jAnanA vyaMjana nimittajJAna hai / zarIra meM zrIvatsa, svastika, zaMkha, cakra Adi zubha cinhoM ko dekhakara usakI mahAnatA aura azubha cinhoM ko dekhakara usakI hInatA ko jAnanA lakSaNa nimittajJAna hai / vastra, chatra, Asana Adi ko cUha Adi se kaTA huA dekhakara bhAvI ariSTa ko, upadrava yA saMkaTa ko jAnanA chinna nimittajJAna hai / svapnI ke

Page #290
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra : mAsthA 277 zubhAzubha phala ko jAnanA svapna nimittajJAna hai / svapna do prakAra ke hote haiM---- saphala aura nipphala / zarIra meM vAta pittAdi ke vikAra hone para AnevAle svapna niSphala hote haiM / kintu jaba zarIra meM vAta-pittAdi kA koI bhI vikAra nahIM ho usa samaya dekhe hue svapna phala dete haiN| rAtri ke vibhinna samayoM meM dekheM gaye svapna vibhinna samayoM meM phala dete haiN| svapnazAstra meM 72 prakAra ke svapna batalAye gaye haiN| unameM 30 uttama jAti ke mahAsvapna mAne gaye haiN| unameM se gaja, vRpabha Adi caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko tIrthakara aura cakravartI kI mAtAeM dekhatI haiM, sAta ko nArAyaNa kI mAtAe', cAra ko balabhadra kI mAtAeM aura kisI eka ko mAMDalika rAjA kI mAtAeM dekhatI haiN| gepa 42 svapna sAdhAraNa mAne jAte haiN| unameM se kucha to aise haiM ki dekhane meM bure pratIta hote haiM, parantu unakA phala uttama hotA hai / jaise yadi koI svapna dekhe ki maiM diSTA meM gira par3A hUM aura mala lipta ho rahA hU~ to aise svapna kA phala rAjya-prApti evaM dhana-aizvarya lAbha Adi batalAyA gayA hai| kucha aise bhI svapna hote haiM jo dekhane aura sunane meM to acche mAlUma par3ate haiM, parantu unakA phala burA hotA hai| jaise ki svapna meM snAna karatA huA apane ko dekhe, dUsare ke dvArA apane ko mAlA pahirAyI jAtI huI dekhe to isakA phala maraNa yA saMkaTa AnA Adi vattalAyA gayA hai / pahile loga ina sarva prakAra ke nimittoM ke jJAtA hote the aura sAdhuoM ko viziSTa tapasyA ke kAraNa aSTAGga mahAnimitta kA jJAna tathA Rddhi siddhi kI prApti ho jAtI thii| tabhI to zAstroM meM 'Namo aThThaga mahAnimitta kusalANaM' arthAt 'aSTAMga mahAnimitta zAstra meM kuzala sAdhuoM ko merA namaskAra ho aise maMtra vAkya pAye jAte haiM, aura dainika stotroM meM bhI aise pATha milate haiM ---- pravAdino'STAGganimittavijJAH svasti kriyAsu paramarpayo naH / arthAt ---aSTAMga nimittoM ke jAnane vAle pravAdI parama apigaNa hamArA kalyANa kreN| Aja logoM kI ina bAtoM para AsthA nahIM hai aura ve kahate haiM ki ye saba jhUTha hai| parantu bhAI, yathArtha meM bAta aisI nahIM hai| ye saba nimittazAsrokta bAteM satya hai ! parantu sUkSmatA se unakA jJAna Aja virale logoM meM pAyA jAtA hai / adhikAMza loga pallavagrAhI pAMDitya vAle hote haiM, so unakI bhaviSyavANI jhUThI nikala jAtI hai, yA zubhAzubha jaisA ve phala batalAte hai, vaha mithyA siddha hotA jAtA hai, so yaha zAstra kA doSa nahIM, kintu adhUre adhyayana kA phala hai|

Page #291
278 pravacana-sudhA jJAna kA sanmAna purAne jamAne meM nimitta vidyA kA prasAra thA aura loga jyotipa aura nimittazAstra ko pUrNa rUpa se adhikArI guru se par3hate the| taba unakA zubhAzubha phala-kathana satya siddha hotA thA / Ajakala prathama to isa jyotipa vidyA ke viziSTa abhyAsI vyakti hI nahIM hai| jo kucha thor3e se jahAM kahI haiM, to loga unake parizrama kA samucita mUlyAMkana bhI nahIM karate haiN| kitane hI loga muphta meM hI vinA kucha diye lagna Adi ko pUchane pahuMcate haiN| aise loga yaha bhI nahIM socate haiM ki jyotipI ke isake sivAya AmadanI kA aura koI dhandhA nahIM hai, phira hama muphta meM kyoM pUche ! jyotipI bhI dekhate haiM ki yaha khAlI hAtha hI pUchane AyA hai, to ve bhI use yoM hI calatA huA sA lagna samaya Adi batalA dete haiN| Apa loga mukaddame Adi ke vAvata vakIla se salAha lene ko jAte haiM to use bhI bharapUra phIsa dete haiN| para jisa lar3ake yA laDakI ke vivAha-samvandha kI lagna pUchane jAte haiM, jisakA ki sambandha donoM ke jIvana bhara ke sukha-duHkha se hai, jinake vivAha meM Apa hajAro aura lAkhoM rupaye kharca karate hai anarthaka kAryoM meM paisA pAnI kI taraha bahAte haiM, usI kA lagna nikalavAne meM jyotipI ko kucha bhI nahIM denA cAhate, yA savA rupayA meM hI kAma nikAlanA cAhate haiN| bhAI, cAhie to yaha ki Apa jyotiSI se kaheM ki Apa lar3ake aura lar3akI donoM kI kuDaliyoM ko dekheM ki ve zuddha aura sahI hai, yA nahIM? yadi azuddha ho to use janma samaya vatAkara zuddha karake milAna karake lagna nikAlane ke lie kahiye aura sAtha meM kahiye ki ApakI samucita sevA kI jaaygii| hama Apako bharapUra pArizramika bheMTa karege / Apake aisA kahane para hI jyotipI samucita parizrama karake ThIka lagna vatAyagA aura yadi kisI ke krUra graha hone se mela nahIM baiThatA hogA, to vaha manA bhI kara degaa| para yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jabaki Apa use bharapUra pArizramika meMTa kreN| Aja loga savA rupayA aura nAriyala dekara hI sAre jIvana kI maMgala-kAmanA ke prazna pUchate hai. to bhAI, ve bhI calatA uttara de dete haiN| Apa jitanA doge, ve utanI hI mehanata kreNge| sivAne meM bharatavijaya nAma ke gurAMsA the| unake pAsa lAkha-do lAkha kI pUjI bhI thii| phira bhI lobha adhika thA kintu jyotipI bahuta UMcI zreNI ke the| jaba koI vyakti unake pAsa vivAha kI lagna nikalavAne jAtA, to ve puchate the ki kitanevAlA lagna dekhanA hai-savA rupaye vAlI yA kucha aura adhika kI / ve eka lagna dekhane ke paccIsa rupaye lete the| unheM yadi

Page #292
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra : AsthA 276 lagna ThIka jaMca jAtI to rupaye lete, anyathA vApisa kara dete the| aura sApha kaha dete the ki mere pAsa lagna kA muhUrta nahIM hai| ve vivAha kI lagna aisI nikAlate the ki kabhI kahIM para bhI vAraha varSa se pahile vidhura yA vidhavA hone kA sunane meM nahIM AyA / unake cAra zipya the, unhone apanI vidyA kisI ko nahIM paDhAyo / jaba unase kisI ne isakA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne uttara diyA ki apAtroM ko aisI vidyA denA use badanAma karAnA hai| ve prAyaH kahA karate the ki ___ 'vyarthastvapAtra vyayaH' arthAt apAtra ko par3hAne meM samaya kA vyaya karanA vyartha hai| java uttama vidyA suyogya pAtra ko dI jAtI hai to vaha yaza-vardhaka hotI hai anyathA apayaza aura apamAna kA kAraNa hotI hai| jaba yogya pAtra ko vidyA dI jAtI thI, tabhI yogya vidvAn paidA hote the / ThAlI bAta kare sava Aya ke dena kI bAta kare nahIM koI / pUchata Agama jyotiSa vaidika pustaka kADha kaho hama joii| kAma kaho hama hai tuma sevaka Arata ke vasa volata soi / dila Thare to duvA phure 'kesava, muharI vAta se kAma na hoI // 1 // hAM, to vaha mUladeva usa Azrama se cala karake kisI bar3e nagara meM paDitoM ke muhalle meM pahuMcA / usane logo se pUchA ki yahA~ sarvottama jyotipI kauna haiM ? logo ne jisakA nAma batAyA usakA patA-ThikAnA pUchatA huA vaha usake ghara para pahuMcA / vahA para aneka loga apane apane prazna pUchane ke lie baiThe hue the ora jyotipI jI nambara bAra uttara dekara ravAnA karate jAte the| unakI AkRti aura bhAva-bhagimA se mUladeva ko bhI vizvAsa ho gayA ki ye uttama jyotipI hai| ataH vaha bhI unheM namaskAra karake yathAsthAna vaiTha gayA / jaba anya saba loga cale gaye aura isakA nambara AyA to isake pAsa bheMTa karane ko kucha bhI nahIM thA / aura yaha jAnatA thA ki . riktapANirna pazyed rAjAnaM devatAM gurum' arthAt khAlI hAtha rAjA, devatA aura guru ke pAsa nahIM jAnA cAhie / usa maryAdA ke anusAra usane apane hAtha meM pahinI huI hIrA kI agUThI unako bheMTa kI aura unake caraNa sparza karake vinayAvanata hoke baiTha gayA / jyotipI ne pahile to Agantuka kA mukha dekhA, pIche aMgUThI kI ora dRSTi DAlI / phira pUchA---'kahiye, Apako kyA pUchanA hai ? usane apanA rAbhi me bhAyA huA

Page #293
280 pravacana sudhA svapna kaha sunAyA / svapna sunakara jyotipI ne kahA-Apa dUra se Aye aura thake hue pratIta hote haiM aura bhojana kA samaya bhI ho rahA hai| ataH pahile Apa snAna kIjie aura bhojana karake vizrAma kIjie / tatpazcAt Apake svapna kA phala batalAUMgA / mUladeva bhI kala se bhUkhA aura thakA huA thA / ataH jyotipI ke Agraha ko dekhakara nhaayaa-dhoyaa| paMDitajI ne pahinane ke lie dhule hue dUsare vastra diye aura apane sAtha baiThA kara prema se uttama bhojana karAyA aura use vizrAma ke lie kahakara svayaM bhI vizrAma karane ke lie cale. gaye / tIsare pahara paMDitajI apanI baiThaka meM Aye aura mUladeva bhI hAtha-muha dhokara unake pAsa jA pahuMcA / paMDita jI ne pUchA-- kuvara sAhaba, Apa svapna kA phala pUchane ko Aye haiM, athavA merI parIkSA karane ke lie Aye hai ? yadi svapna kA hI phala pUchane ko mAye haiM, to maiM jo bAteM kahUM, use svIkAra karanA hogaa| mUladeva ne unakI bAta svIkAra kii| paMDitajI bole--to maiM svapna kA phala pIche khuuNgaa| pahile Apa merI suputrI ke sAtha zAdI karanA svIkAra karo / yaha sunakara mUladeva ne kahA-paMDitajI, merA koI ThikAnA nahIM hai aura Apa zAdI svIkAra karane kI kaha rahe haiM, yaha kaise saMbhava hogA / paMDitajI bole--Apa isakI cintA mata kIjie / mUladeva ne bhI socA ki jaba lakSmI A rahI haiM, taba maiM bhI kyoM inakAra karUM / prakaTa meM bolA ApakI AjJA svIkAra hai / taba paMDitajI ne kahA - Apake svapna kA phala yaha hai ki Apako sAta dina ke bAda isI nagara kA rAjya prApta hogA ! yaha kahakara unhone sarva taiyArI karake godhUli kI zubhavelA meM mUladeva ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha kara diyA aura vaha bhI jAmAtA bana kara sukha se unake ghara rahane lgaa| bhAiyo, sAta dina pIche akasmAt nagara ke rAjA kA svargavAsa hogyaa| unake koI santAna nahIM thI / vaMzaja aneka the / para unameM se kisI eka ko rAjA banAne para yuddha kI AzaMkA se maMtrI aura saradAra logo ne milakara yaha nizcaya kiyA ki hathinI ke Upara nagArA rakhA kara, mastaka para jala-bharA suvarNa kalaza rakha kara aura sUDa meM puSpamAlA dekara nagara meM nagArA vajavAte hue yaha ghoSaNA karAyI jAya ki yaha hathinI jisake gale meM yaha puSpamAlA pahinAyegI aura suvarNa-kalaza se jisakA abhiSeka karegI, vahI vyakti rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI hogA / ava hathinI nagara meM ghUmane lgii| usake pIche rAjya ke pramukha adhikArI gaNa bhI pUre lavAjame ke sAtha ghUmane lage / eka-eka karake sabhI mohalloM ke gharo ke sAmane se hadhinI nikalatI calI gaI, para usane

Page #294
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra : AsthA 281 kisI ke gale meM mAlA nahIM phinaayii| kitane hI ummedavAra devI-devatAoM kI manItI karate hue sAmane Aye, para hathinI ke Age bar3hane para apane bhAgya ko kosate raha gaye / kahA hai--- paga bina kaTaM na paMtha, bAMha vina hare na durjana / tapa bina mile na rAjya, bhAgya vina mile na sajjana / guru vina mile na jJAna, dravya vina mile na Adara / tApa vinA nahIM meha, meha vina lava na daIra / vizna rAma kahai zAha vacana bola agara pIchA phIre / dhraga dhaga una jIva ko mana milAya aMtara kare / / bhAI, vinA pUrva janma kI tapasyA ke rAjya nahIM milatA hai / jisane dAna diyA hai tapasyA kI hai, use hI rAjya lakSmI milA karatI hai| hAM, to vaha hathinI ghUmate-ghUmate anta meM paMDitoM ke muhalle meM gaI / vahAM usa jyotipI jI ke makAna ke vAhira cabUtare para mUladeva apane mitro ke sAtha baiThe hue the / hathinI ne inakI ora dekhA aura gale meM mAlA pahinA karake mastaka para se suvarNa kalaza uThAkara unakA abhipaika kara diyA / isI samaya AkAza-vANI huI ki yaha rAjA nagara-nivAsiyoM ke lie Ananda vardhaka hogaa| rAjya ke adhikAriyoM ne sAmane Akara unakA abhinandana kiyA aura sanmAna ke sAtha hathinI para baiThAkara rAja-bhavana le gye| vahAM para unheM rAjatilaka karake rAjagAdI para baiThAyA aura tatpazcAt mRta rAjA kA antima saMskAra kiyA / bAraha dina bItane ke bAda samAroha ke sAtha rAjyagAdI kI pUrI rapameM adA kara dI gaI / aura mUladeva rAjA banakara Ananda se rahane lgaa| ___ bhAiyo, isa kathAnaka ke kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki mUladeva ko prathama to yaha AsthA thI ki maiM jo dAna detA haM so uttama kArya kara rahA huuN| yadi mere pitA dAna dene se ruSTa hokara mujhe rokate haiM, to maiM isa satkArya ko nahIM chor3a gaa| dUsare va use svapna AyA to yaha AsthA thI ki yaha zubha svapna hai, ataH avazya hI uttama phala degaa| tIsarI yaha AsthA thI ki sacce jyotipI ke vacana kabhI anyathA nahIM hote, ata: yogya jyotipI se hI isakA phala pUchanA caahie| jinavadhana para AsthA vandhuo, isI prakAra Apa logo kI bhI AsthA bhagavAna ke vacanoM para honI cAhie ki bhagavAna ne mukti kA mArga samyagdarzana, samyakjJAna va samyakA

Page #295
282 pravacana-sudhA cAritra ko batAyA hai| isake viparIta sabhI saMsAra ke kAraNa hai| saccA dharma to ye tIna ratna hI haiM 1 kahA bhI hai sadRSTi-jJAnavRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH / yadIya pratyanIkAni bhavanti bhavapaddhatiH / / arthAt dharma ke Izvara tIrthaMkara devoM ne samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra ko satya dharma kahA hai| inake viparIta mithyAdarzana, mithyA jJAna aura mithyA cAritra saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM / aisI jisake dRr3ha AsthA hotI hai, vahI vyakti bhavasAgara se pAra hotA hai| bhAiyo, bhautika kAryo ke karane ke lie bhI usameM AsthA aura niSThA kI AvazyakatA hai / vinA AsthA ke unameM bhI saphalatA nahIM milatI hai / Aja jitanI bhI vaijJAnika unnati ke camatkAra dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM, ve saba eka mAtra niSThA ke hI suphala haiN| vartamAna meM AdhyAtmika niSThA vAle vyakti to ine-gine hI mileNge| parantu jIvana unhIM kA saphala hai jo ki lakSmI ke cale jAne para aura aneka ApattiyoM ke Ane para bhI apanI niSThA se vicalita nahIM hote haiN| guru kI avahelanA na karo Apa loga gRhastha hai ataH Apa ko bhautika unnati ke vinA bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA hai / isake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki Apa dharma para zraddhA rakhate hue dharma yakta bhautika kAryoM ko niSThApUrvaka karate raheM / Apako sacce guruoM para AsthA rakhanI cAhie ki 'bhavAghestArako guruH' arthAt saMsAra-sAgara se tArane vAlA guru hI hai, usake sivAya aura koI dUsarA nahIM hai| ___ 'uhare ime appasue tti naccA, hoti micchaM paDivajjamANA" bhAvArtha yaha hai ki..-guru ko yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki ye choTe haiMmujha se kama jJAnI hai, aisA vicAra kara unakA apamAna karanA ThIka nahIM / Aja Apa loga aksara aisA socane lagate haiM ki ye guru to mere hI sAmane paidA hue haiM, unhoMne to kala hI dIkSA lI hai, abhI to inako bolane kA bhI tarIkA yAda nahI hai| maiM to inase bahuta adhika jAnatA hUM aura kriyAvAn bhI huuN| bhAI, aisA vicAra karane se bhI guru kI avahelanA hotI hai aura mithyAtva karma kA vadha hotA hai| jinake mithyAtva karma baMdhatA hai aura uttarottara puSTa hotA rahatA hai, unheM bodhi kI prApti durlabha hai| isalie Apa logoM ko sadA

Page #296
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra : AsthA 263 guru para AsthA rakhanI cAhie aura yahI bhAvanA karanI cAhie ki maiM jitanI bhI guru kI bhakti karUMgA, sevA karU~gA aura inake anuzAsana meM rahUMgA to mere AtmA kA uttarottara vikAsa hI hogaa| Apa logoM ko jJAta honA cAhie ki sthAnAGga sUtra meM batalAyA gayA haiM ki guru ke upakAra se ziSya, seTha ke upakAra se sevaka aura mAtA-pitA ke upakAra se putra kabhI aRNa nahIM ho sakatA hai| jaba gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-~-bhagavana ! kyA URNa hone kA koI upAya bhI hai ? taba bhagavAna ne kahA----uRNa to nahIM ho sakatA, parantu halakA avazya ho sakatA hai ? gautama svAmI ne punaH pUchA--bhagavana ! kisa prakAra halakA ho sakatA hai ? taba bhagavAn ne kahA---gautama, jisa putra ke mAtA-pitA mithyAtva ke garta meM par3e hoM, vaha usameM se nikAla kara yadi samyaktva meM sthApita kareM, unheM samyaktva kI prApti karAve, to vaha unake RNa se halakA ho sakatA hai ! guru kA ziSya para ananta upakAra haiN| parantu kadAcit karmodaya se guru apane pada se calavicala ho jAyeM, kyoMki jaba taka moha karma kA udaya hai aura chadmastha avasthA hai, taba taka bhUla kA honA saMbhava hai. tava unako pratibodha dekara jisa prakAra se bhI saMbhava ho, vApisa sumArga para pratyavasthApana karane se ziSya guru ke RNa se halakA ho sakatA hai| suyogya zrAvaka eka mahAtmA jI bar3e jJAnI, dhyAnI aura caritravAn the / parantu ve ekala bihArI the| ve vicarate hue eka nagara meM pahuMce / inake pravacana sunakara janatA mugdha ho gaI, ataH loga unakI sevA-suzrUSA karane lage / eka dina jaba mahAtmA jI pAraNA ke lie jA rahe the, taba eka bahumulya hIrA par3A huA dikhAyI diyaa| use dekhakara unake vicAra utpanna humA ki Aja to maiM zarIra se svastha aura javAna hUM 1 para pIche zarIra ke zithila aura asvastha hone para binA dhana ke merI kona sevA karegA ? yaha vicAra Ate hI unhoMne use uThAkara use aMTI meM rakha liyaa| java gocarI se nivRtta hue to socA ki ise kahAM rakhA jAve ? taba unhoMne use eka kapar3e kI dhajjI meM bAMdhakara baiThane ke pATe meM eka gaDDhA thA, usameM rakha diyaa| sAyaMkAla ke samaya pratikramaNa karane ke lie eka zrAvaka pratidina Ate the aura ve mahAtmA jI ke samIpa hI baiThate the, so Aja bhI jaba pratikramaNa kA samaya hA to mahAtmA jI pratikramaNa bolane lage aura vaha zrAvaka bhI baiMThakara pratikramaNa sunane lgaa|

Page #297
284 pravacana-gudhA bhAiyo, yaha pratikramaNa bhI gayA hai ? apane dharma kI gADa gabhAnanA hai| jaise Apa loga zAma ko dukAna kI ropAra gabhAnate haiM aura dina bhara meM bhAgavyaya kA lekhA-jogA karate hai, usI prakAra mAdhu bhI apane pratoM kA zAma go lekhA-jokhA karatA hai ki mere vrata kiname nilinAra rahe aura kitanoM meM aticAra lagA hai| garna to ke 255 aticAra hote hai / 66 atigAra dhArakoM meM hai aura 156 aticAra sAdhuoM pe hote haiN| mahAtmA jI ne pratikramaNa karate hue pahile ahiMgA mahAdata yA minAmi dunATa golA / nadAratrAt matyamahAnata, asteya mahAnata aura brahmacarya mahAgrata kA minThAmi dusakaDha' bolA / jaba pAMcave mahArata kA nambara bhAgA to mana vicAra AyA ki meM jara parigraha lekara baiThA hai, taba miThAbhidulAI' caumai bola ? yaha soca kara pAcaveM mahAvata kA 'micchAmi duvakaTa nahIM diyA / zrAvaka ne socA ki Aja mahAtmA jI bhUla gaye, yA kyA bAta hai jo pAMcaveM prata kA pratikamaNa nahIM kiyA / java zrAvaka ne lagAtAra cAra-pAna dina taka yahI hAla detA, to usane socA ki mahAtmA jI ke isa vrata meM kahIM na kahIM kucha mAmalA gar3abar3a hai| dUmare dina jaba mahAnmA jI palevanA karake vAhira gaye hue the, nava zrAvaka ne ekAnta pAkara mahAtmA jI ke mAre sAmAna ko saMbhAlA--- dekhabhAnna kI, parantu koI cIja nahIM milii| jaba usane pATe ko uThA karane dekhA to eka gaDDe meM kapar3e kA eka Tukar3A najara aayaa| usane use nikAla kara jo kholA to bahu. mulya hIrA dikhaa| usane kucha dera taka to nAnA prakAra se vicAra kiyaa| anta meM usane use apane pAsa rakha liyaa| jaba mahAtmA jI bAhira se Aye to ekAnta dekhakara pATe ke gaDr3ha me use saMbhAlA to horA ko gAyava pAyA / pahale to unheM kucha dhakkA-sA lgaa| pIche vicArA ki calo-~-sira kA bhAra utara gyaa| zAma ko jaba pratikramaNa kA samaya AyA to unhoMne cAroM vratoM ke samAna pAMcave vrata kA bhI 'micchAmi duvakaDaM jora se bolA / zrAvaka ne dekhA ki mAmalA to hAtha meM AgayA hai| phira eka bAra-aura bhI nirNaya kara lenA caahie| jaba pratikramaNa pUrNa huyA to usane mahAtmA jI ke pAsa jAkara caraNa-vandana kiyA aura pUchA - mahArAja, sukhasAtA hai ? mahAtmA jI bole-pUrI sukha-sAtA aura parama Ananda hai / puna: usane vinaya pUrvaka pUchAgurudeva, eka zaMkA hai ki abhI bIca meM tIna-cAra dina pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA 'micchAmi dukkaDaM nahIM liyA, so kyA bAta huI aura Aja phira kaise liyA ? mahAtmA jI ne sahaja bhAva se hIrA milane se lekara Aja taka kI sArI bAta jyo kI tyoM kaha sunAI / Aja kisI mere hitapI ne uThAkara mujhe usa pApa se

Page #298
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra : AsthA 285 mukta kara diyA hai| zrAvaka ne pUchA- usa hIre ko Apane kahA~ rakha diyA thA ? mahAtmA vole-bhAI kapar3e kI eka dhajjI meM bAMdha karake isI pATe ke isa gaDDhe meM rakha diyA thaa| aura jaba ratna mere pAsa thA, taba bhAI, mai pAMcaveM mahAvrata kA 'micchAmi dukka' kaise detA? parantu Aja kisI bhale manuSya ne use uThAkara sAtA upajA dI so pratikramaNa bolane meM ullAsa rahA aura pAMcaveM mahAvrata kI zuddha hRdaya se 'micchAmi dukkaDa' dI hai| guru ke mukha se sArI bAta nizchalabhAva se sunakara zrAvaka mAnandita hotA huA vinaya pUrvaka bolA-guradeva, Apa mahApurupa haiM, Apa jaisI nirmala AtmA mere dekhane meM kabhI nahIM aaii| parantu maiM hI nIca hUM kyoMki maiM hI usa hIre ko le gayA huuN| yaha sunakara mahAtmA jI bole-bhAI, tU pApI nahIM, kintu bhalA AdamI hai, kyoMki tUne mujhe pApa-paMka meM DUbane se bacA liyA hai| bhAiyo, isa kathAnaka ke kahane kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi aise puNyavAna zrAvaka hoM jo ki apane dharma mArga se Digate hue guru ko vApisa usameM dRr3ha karadeM, to vaha ziSya guru ke RNa se halakA ho sakatA hai / isI prakAra jisa sAhakAra seTha kA kArobAra dina para dina iva rahA hai aura vaha vyakti-jise pahile seThane sarva prakAra kI sahAyatA dekara usakA uddhAra kiyA thA vaha Akara seTha kI sahAyatA kare aura tana mana dhana lagA kara seThajI ko DUbate se bacAve to vaha usake RNa se halakA ho sakatA hai / vAghuo, jisake hRdaya meM dharma ke prati aura apane kartavya-pAlana ke prati aisI dRr3ha AsthA ho, vahI vyakti guru ke RNa se, mAM-bApa ke RNa se aura samAja ke RNa se halakA ho sakatA hai| parantu Aja hama dekhate haiM, ki loga ThIka isake viparIta kAma karate hai| yadi kisI uttama kArya ko prArambha karane kI yojanA banAyI jAtI hai to Aja ke zrAvaka sahAyaka hone ke sthAna para bAdhaka banate hai aura usa kArya meM nAnA prakAra kI vAMdhAe~ khar3I karane kA prayatna karate hai aura usa kArya kA zrIgaNeza hone ke pUrva hI yojanA ko Thappa kara dete haiN| kintu jo bhAsthAvAna hote haiM, ve jisa kArya ko karane kA nizcaya kara lete haiM, ve use karake hI chor3ate hai / bhartRhari ne nItizataka me kahA bhI hai ki prArabhyate na khalu vighnabhayena nIcaH, prArabhyavidhtavihatA viramaMtimadhyAH / vighnaH punaH punarapi pratihanyamAnA', prArabdhamuttamajanA na parityajanti / bhAI, jo nIca yA adhama jAti ke manuNya hote haiM, ve to vighnoM ke bhaya se kArya kA prArambha hI nahIM karate hai ? kintu jo uttama manuSya hote haiM ve jisa

Page #299
286 pravacana-sudhA kArya ko prArambha kara dete haiM, usameM hajAroM vighna aura bAdhAoM ke A jAne para bhI use chor3ane nahIM hai, kintu pUrA karake hI dama lete haiN| kyoMki sukRtI puruSa aMgIkAra kI gaI bAta kA pAlana karate haiM aura anta taka usakA nirvAha karate haiN| __jo vyakti AsthA rakhakara kAma karate haiM, bhale hI usake bIca meM kitanI ho vighna-bAdhAe~ kyoM na AveM, kintu anta meM saphalatA prApta hotI hI hai / Aja dekho-amerikA aura rUsa vAloM ne antarikSa jagat kI khojabIna ke lie kiye gaye prayatnoM meM saphalatA prApta kara hI rahe haiN| isa saba saphalatA kA zreya una logoM kI eka mAtra kartavyaniSThA kA hai| phira jainadharma to pukAra-pukAra karake kaha rahA hai ki jo bhI jaisA bananA cAhe, AsthApUrvaka barAbara-prayatna karatA rahe to niyama se vaisA hI bana sakatA hai| Apa loga bhI vyApAra karane kI AsthA se hI ghara-bAra chor3akara paradeza jAte haiM to kamAkara lAte haiM, yA nahI ? isI AsthA ke bala para bar3e-bar3e RpiyoM aura muniyoM ne ghorAtighora upasarga sahe aura yAtanAeM sahIM, parantu ve apanI AsthA se Dige nahIM to anta meM saphalatA pAI, yA nahIM ? pAI ho hai aura sadA ke lie saMsAra ke paribhramaNa se mukta ho gaye haiN| Aja bhI AsthAvAn vyakti pratyeka dizA meM saphalatA pA hI rahe haiN| maMtra-taMtrAdi bhI AsthAvAna vyakti ko hI siddha hote haiM, anAsthA vAlo ko nahIM hote| eka bAra dvArikA meM sabhA ke bhItara zrI kRSNa jI ne kahA ki jo ravatA cala para jAkara aura sarva prathama bhagavAna ariSTanemi kI vandanA karegA, use maiM apanA pradhAna azvaratna inAma meM duuNgaa| aneka loga dUsare dina bahuta savere hI bhagavAn kI vandanA ke lie daur3e ! kintu zrIkRSNa kA kAlaka nAma kA putra sabase pahile pahuMcA / aura bhagavAna kI vandanA karake lauTa AyA / idhara balabhadra jI ke putra kuMjamaMvara kI nIMda kucha dera se khulI to ve uThate hI sAmAyika lekara baiTha aura socane lage- he bhagavAn, jo Apake pAsa jAte haiM aura vandana karake vrata-pratyAkhyAna svIkAra karate haiM, ve dhanya haiN| parantu maiM kitanA pramAdI hUM ki abhI taka sotA rahA / apane isa pramAda para mujhe bhArI duHkha hai aura apane Apako dhikkAratA huuN| merI yaha parokSa bandanA Apa svIkAra kIjie, yaha kahate hue zuddha hRdaya se sAmAyika ke kAla bhara bhagavAna kI bhakti meM tallIna rahatA hai aura unake guNa-gAna karatA rahatA hai / dUsare dina jaba zrI kRSNa jI sabhA meM virAja rahe the, tava kAlaka ne Akara kahA-maiMne Aja sarvaprathama bhagavAna kA vandana kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA

Page #300
saphalatA kA mUlamaMtra AsthA 287 bhagavAna se isakA nirNaya karake inAma diyA jAvegA / zrI kRSNa raivatAcala para saparivAra gaye aura bhagavAna ko vandana karake kahA-~~dInavandho, Aja Apako sabase pahile kisane bandana kiyA hai ? bhagavAna ne pachA---kRSNa, dravyavandana kI bAta pUcha rahe ho, yA bhAvavandana kii| kRSNajI ne kahA- bhagavan, jisame adhika lAbha ho usI ke lie pUchA hai| taba bhagavAna ne kahA-Aja dravya se vandana to kAlaka ne sarva prathama kiyA hai aura bhAva se vandana ku jamavara ne kiyA hai / aura usI ko adhika lAbha milA hai| zrI kRSNa ne Akara ku jabhavara ko azvaratna inAma me diyA aura kAlaka se kahA- tUne lobha se vazIbhUta hokara ke vandana kiyA hai, kintu ku jabhavara ne vinA kimI lobha ke ni svAtha bhAva se vandana kiyA hai| bhAiyo, jahA bhagavAna ke prati yA dharma ke prati saccI niSThA yA AsthA hoto hai vahA para svArtha bhAvanA nahIM hotI hai| aise AsthAvAn vyakti hI isa loka me bhI sukha pAte haiM aura paraloka meM bhI sukha pAte haiN| isalie Apa logo ko apanI AsthA sudRDha rakhanI caahie| vi0 sa0 2020 kArtika zuklA 6 jodhapura

Page #301
25 AryapuruSa kauna ? Arya ke bheda : bhAiyo, abhI taka Apake sAmane munijI ne Aryapurupa ke guNa batAye / para 'Arya' zabda kA kyA artha hai, yaha bhI Apako jJAta honA cAhie / Arya zabda kI nirukti karate hue kahA gayA hai - 'aryante guNaguNavadbhirvA senyante ityAryAH' / arthAt-jo guNo se guNavAnoM ke dvArA sevita hote haiM, ve Arya kahalAte hai / vidyAnanda svAmI ne isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai sadguNa guNairaryamANatvAd guNavadbhizca mAnavaiH / prAptajhaitarabhedena tatrAryA dvividhA. smRtAH // , jinake bhItara mAnavocita sadguNa pAye jAte haiM, ataH jo guNavAn mAnavoM ke dvArA uttama kahe jAte hai, ve Arya kahalAte haiN| aise Aryapurupa do prakAra ke hote haiM--RddhiprApta Arya aura anuddhiprApta Arya / jinako tapasyA ke prabhAva se aneka prakAra kI Rddhi yA labdhi prApta hotI hai, ve alaukika guNa prApta RpigaNa RddhiprApta Arya kahalAte haiM / tathA jina puruSoM me sujanatA, sahRdayatA, kAruNikatA aura dAnazIlatA Adi viziSTa laukika guNa pAye jAte haiM, ve anRddhiprApta Arya kahalAte haiM / ukta vyAkhyAo ke anusAra yaha artha phalita hotA hai ki Arya kA zabdArtha zreSTha purupa hai aura anArya kA artha neSTa puruSa hai| jinakA vyavahAra evaM 28

Page #302
Aryapurupa kauna? 286 AcAra-vicAra kharAva hai, vaha anAryapurupa hai| yaha Arya zabda Aja kA nahIM, kintu manAdikAla kA hai| zAyada Apa logoM ne yaha samajha rakhA hai ki yaha Arya zabda dayAnanda sarasvatI ne prakaTa kiyA hai, kyoMki unhoMne Arya samAja kI sthApanA kI hai| hamAre jaina sUtroM meM yaha zabda sadA se hI uttama puruSoM ke lie prayukta hotA AyA hai / jaise ki Arya jambU, Arya sudharmA Adi / gRhasthoM ke lie bhI yaha prayoga milatA hai-aho Aryaputra ! jaba taka yahAM para bhogabhUmi pracalita thI, taba taka strI apane pati ko 'Arya' aura pati apanI strI ko 'Arya' kaha kara hI sambodhita karate the| tattvAryasUtrakAra ne manuSyoM ke do bheda batalAye hai. - 'AryA mlecchAzca' arthAt manuSya do prakAra ke haiM----Arya aura mleccha 1 mlecchoM ko hI anArya kahate haiN| mlecchoM kA lakSaNa batalAte hue kahA gayA hai dharma-karmavahitA ityamI mlecchakA matAH / anyathA'nyaH samAcArarAryAvartena te samAH / / arthAt--jo loga dharma-karma se bahirbhUta hai--jinameM dharma-karma kA vicAra nahIM hai, ve purupa mleccha mAne gaye haiM / anya kAryo kA AcaraNa to unakA AryAvarta ke puruSoM ke hI samAna hI hotA hai / ___Rddhi yA labdhi se rahita Arya purupa bhI pAMca prakAra ke hote hai--kSetrArya, jAtyArya, kArya, darzanArya aura cAritrArya / kAzI-kauzala Adi uttama kSetra meM utpanna hue puruSa kSetrArya hai / ikSvAku Adi uttama vaMzoM meM utpanna matupya jAtyArya hai| asi-mapI Adi se AjIvikA karanevAle loga karmArya haiN| samyagdarzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle manuSya darzanArya kahalAte haiM aura cAritra ko dhAraNa karane vAle cAritrArya kahe jAte haiM / dhArmika dRSTi se Arya bhAiyo, yahA~ para hameM darzanArya aura cAritrArya se hI prayojana hai / jinake bhItara viveka hai, heya-upAdeya kA jJAna hai aura AcAra-vicAra uttama hai, ve hI yathArtha meM Arya kahe jAne ke yogya haiN| Arya puruSa kI prakRti komala honI cAhie. kaThora nahIM / komala hRdaya meM hI sadguNa utpanna hote haiM, kaThora hRdaya meM nahIM / jaise ki komalabhUmi meM hI vIja utpanna hotA hai kaThora bhUmi meM nhiiN| para jaba hama dekhate hai ki bAra-bAra upadeza diye jAne para bhI hamArA hRdaya karuNA se AI nahI hotA hai, taba yahI jJAta hotA hai ki hamArA hRdaya komala nahIM /

Page #303
260 pravacana-sudhA jaise pAnI barasane para bhI jahAM kI bhUmi gIlI na ho, to use kaThora bhUmi kahA jAtA hai, usI prakAra satsaMga pAkara aura dharmopadeza sunakara bhI yadi hamArA hRdaya komala nahIM ho rahA hai, to samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha kaThora hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki hamAre vicAra kucha aura hai aura prakAra kucha mIra hI karate hai| jo loga uttama jAti, uttama kula aura uttama deza meM janma lekara ke bhI Aryapane ke guNo se rahita hote hai, unheM vAstava meM anArya ho samajhanA cAhie / Arya hone ke lie vAhirI dhana-vaibhava Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kintu Antarika guNo kI hI AvazyakatA hai ! eka bAra vihAra karate hue hama eka gAMva meM phuNce| vahAM para eka brAhmaNa ke ghara ko chor3akara zepa saba anya jAti ke hI logoM ke ghara the / saMghyA ho rahI thI aura hameM vahAM para rAtri para ThaharanA thA / hame mAlUma huA ki amuka ghara brAhmaNa kA hai, to hama usa ghara ke Age phuNce| dvAra para eka bAI khar3I thii| hamane usase kahA ki hameM yahAM rAta bhara ThaharanA hai yadi tuma pola meM Thaharane kI AjJA de do to Thahara jAye, kyoki sardI kA mausama hai / usa bAI ne pUchA-tuma kauna ho? me nahIM jAnatI ki tuma cora, vadamAza yA DAkU ho ? maiMne kahA-bAI, tU bilAr3e ke pAsa amuka gAMva kI jAI-janmI hai| aura hama to jagat-prasiddha haiM, sabhI loga jAnate haiM ki hama kauna haiM / vaha yaha sunakara bhI bolI-pola to dUra kI vAta hai, hama to tumhe cabUtarI para bhI nahIM Thaharane deNge| maiMne kahA-bAI, terA dhanI Ane taka to Thaharane de, kyoMki hamAre pratikramaNa kA samaya ho rahA hai / parantu usane nahIM Thaharane diyaa| hama bhI 'acchA, terI marjI' aisA kahakara cala diye aura samIpa meM hI eka nIma ke vRkSa ke nIce bhUmi kA pratilekhana karake baiTha gye| isI samaya eka AdamI AyA aura bolA-mahArAja, mAgha kA mahInA hai, sardI jora para hai / yahAM para Apa Thara jaaoge| aura phira yahAM para cIcar3e bhI bahuta hai| maiM jAti kA bAMbhI h| merA makAna abhI nayA vanA hai, usameM pola hai, usame Apa yadi Thahara sakate hoM to Thahara jAiye / maiMne usameM abhI rahavAsa nahIM kiyA hai / maiMne kahA---bhAI yadi rahavAsa bhI kara liyA ho to usameM kyA harja hai ? koI dhUla-miTTI to terI jAti meM nahIM milI hai ? phira hamArA siddhAnta to manuSya jAti ko eka hI mAnatA hai| yadi tumhArI bhAvanA hai to de do| isa prakAra hama usakI AjJA lekara usakI naI pola meM Thahara gaye / tatpazcAt usane apanI birAdarIvAloM ko ikaTThA kiyA aura unase kahA-----apane gAva meM sAdhu mahArAja Aye haiM, to inakA upadeza to sunanA caahie| Aja apanA taMvarA nahIM bajAyeMge aura inakA hI upadatha

Page #304
AryapuruSa kauna ? 261 suneNge| yadyapi gAMva choTA-sA hI thA, tathApi sattara-assI strI-purupa ikaTTha ho hI gaye / java maiM upadeza de rahA thA, tabhI usa vAI kA pati rAmalAla brAhmaNa bilAr3e se ghara AyA / pola me hama logoM ko nahIM dekhakara usane apanI strI se pUchA - mahArAja kahAM utare haiM ? usane kahA-amuka bAMbhI ke yahAM Thahare haiM / brAhmaNa ne kahA-arI, tUne unheM Thaharane ke lie kyoM nahIM kahA ? vaha bolI - maiMne to unheM cora samajhA isalie ghara meM nahIM Thaharane diyA / brAhmaNa bolA - arI, tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? mahArAja ko to apane hI ghara para ThaharAnA thA / yaha kahakara vaha Akara vyAkhyAna sunane lgaa| vyAkhyAna ke pazcAt aneka logoM ne dAru-mAMsa aura bIr3I-sigareTa kA tyAga kiyA / vyAkhyAna ke bAda rAmalAla ne mere pAsa Akara kahA-mahArAja, Apa bAMbhI ke makAna meM kaise utara gaye? maiMne kahA-~-bhAI, bhale hI vAMbhI ho, parantu jo hamArI bhakti karatA hai aura Arya ko Arya samajhatA hai, use hama bhI Arya samajhate hai / jisameM bhAva-bhakti nahIM aura manuSyatva nahIM, use hama Arya kaise kaha sakate haiN| bhAiyo, aba Apa loga hI vicAra kareM ki jisameM manuSyatva nahIM, use mArya kase kahA jA sakatA hai / Apa kI dRSTi meM bhale hI vAMbhI nIca ho, parantu usake vicAra kitane aMce hai| aura jise Apa UMca samajhate haiM, usake vicAra kitane nIca haiN| bhAI, Arya aura anArya panA to AcAra-vicAra meM hI sannihita rahatA hai| kIr3e-makor3e se lekara koI bhI vyakti yadi apane ghara para AjAya to Arya purupa use apane hI samAna samajhate haiN| ve apane zarIra ko jisa prakAra yatanA karate haiM, usase bhI savAI-Dayor3hI yatanA usakI hai| aura use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM mAne detA he ! tabhI loga kahate haiM ki vaha bhalA vyakti hai| bhalA kaho, cAhe Arya kahIM aura cAhe uttama purupa kaho, ye saba Arya-zabda ke hI paryAyavAcI nAma haiM / Arya purupa ke vacanoM meM sukomalapanA hotA hai aura vaha apane dvAra para Aye hue vyakti se svAgata karate hue kahatA haiyAiye, virAjiye / mApake zarIra meM koI Adhi, vyAdhi yA cintA to nahI hai, yadi ho to vAhiye, maiM ApakI sevA meM hAjira huuN| socane kI bAta hai ki aisA kahane meM koI dhara kA paisA to nahIM lagA aura kisI prakAra kA koI anya kharca to nahIM huA? parantu kitane hI logoM ko aise vacana kahate hue vicAra AtA hai| AryapuruSa jahAM bhI jAtA hai aura jahAM bhI jisa bAta kI kamI hai, use turanta karane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai aura yadi koI purupa kisI kAma ke karane ke lie kahatA hai, athavA saMkaTa se uddhAra karane kI prArthanA karatA hai to vaha saharSa svIkAra karatA hai / tathA use AzvAsana baMdhAtA hai ki

Page #305
262 pravacana-sudhA Apa nizcinta rahe, ApayA yaha kAma avazya hA jaaygaa| isa prakAra vacano se bhI jo himmata badhAte haiM, ve purupa bhI Arya kahalAne yAnya hai| Aja adhikatara loga socate hai ki hame dusaro me kyA matalaba hai ? hama yo jhajhaTa me paDe ? parantu aimA vicAranA AryaganA nahIM, kintu anAryapanA hai / AyaMpurupa kI karuNAzIlatA bhAiyo, Apa logo ne aneka bAra sunA hogA ki megharatha rAjA kI zaraNa me eka kabUtara pahucA aura usake pIche lagA huA bAja bhI AgayA / ava mApa loga batalAyeM ki usa kabUtara se rAjA kA kyA koI svArya thA? nahI thaa| kintu dukha se pIDita use jaba zaraNa de dii| taba bAja bolA--rAjan, merI zikAra mujhe sopo / rAjA ne kahA- kSatriya loga zaraNAgata ke pratipAlaka hote hai| use hama Apako kase mIpa makate haiM ? yaha sunakara vAja bolA-toM maiM bhUkhA hU, mujhe usakI tola barAbara apanA mAsa kATakara khAne ke lie dIjie / rAjA ne usakI bAta svIkAra kara lI / tarAjU aura ghurI magAI gaI aura eka palaDe para bAja ko baiThAyA aura dUsare para apanA mAsa kATa-kATa kara rakhane lagA / bhAI, yaha thI rAjA kI karuNAvRtti, jo sakaTa meM paDe katara ke prANa bacAne ke lie ve apanA mAsa bhI kATakara dene ke lie taiyAra ho gaye / Apa logo ke pAsa bhI yadi koI Apatti kA mArA Ave aura Apa soceM ki isase kyA lenA aura kyA denA hai ? to yaha bAta Aryapane ke pratikUla hai / bhAI, Apatti me paDe purupa se latA bhI hai / lenA to yaha hai ki hama apane bhItara yaha anubhava kareM ki Apatti-grasta vyakti kitanI dayanIya dazA meM hotA hai, vaha kitanA asahAya hotA hai aura usa para jo zakti sampanna aura savala vyakti ghora-julma karate hai, to hame una dono ko prakRti kA sabaka lenA hai / aura denA kyA hai--sAjha / arthAt usa zaraNAgata dukhI vyakti se yaha kaheM ki bhAI, tU ghavaDA mata / terI rakSA ke lie maiM tayAra ha / yadi kabhI koI vyakti apanI paristhiti ke vazIbhUta hokara Apake pAsa AtA hai to usase aisA mata kaho ki hame tumase kyA lenA-denA hai| bhAI, yaha mArA loka-vyavahAra dene aura lene se hI calatA hai| loga rakama lete bhI hai aura dete bhI haiM, tabhI vyavahAra kA kAma calatA hai / apanI laDakI dUsaro ko dete hai aura dUsaro kI lete bhI haiM, tabhI samAja kA kAma calatA hai| denA aura lenA mAnava mAtra kA dharma hai / dUsaro se guNa lo aura sAjha do / sAjha kitanA diyA jAtA hai ? jitanA Apake pAsa hai, utanA / kalpanA kIjie-Apake rahane ke lie eka koTharI hai aura do-tIna

Page #306
Aryapurupa kauna ? 263 manuSyoM ko hI Thaharane ke lie Apa usameM sAjha de sakate haiM / aba yadi dasa AdamI AjAveM aura kaheM ki hameM bhI sAjha do-Thaharane do / tava hAtha jor3ane par3ate haiM aura kahanA par3atA hai ki sAhaba, Apa svayaM hI dekha lIjie ki jagaha kitanI hai / merI ora se inakArI nahIM hai / ve sthAna kI kamI dekhakara svayaM hI cale jAveMge / para sthAna ke rahate hae inakAra karanA yaha Aryapane ke pratikUla hai / sabako sahayoga vandhuo, eka mahAtmA jaMgala meM eka jhoMpar3I banAkara rahate the| pAnI varasane lagA taba eka vyakti ne mAkara pUchA--kyA mujhaM bhI Thaharane ke lie sthAna hai ? mahAtmA jI vole-hAM, eka vyakti ke sone kA sthAna hai, para do vyakti isameM baiTha sakate haiM, isa prakAra kahakara vaha mahAtmA uThakara baiTha gayA aura use bhI bulA karake bhItara baiThA liyaa| itane meM do vyakti aura bhI bhojate hue Aye aura bole--mahAtmA jI kyA bhItara aura bhI jagaha hai ? mahAtmAjI bole-hAM bhAI, do ke baiThane kI jagaha hai aura cAra vyaktiyoM ke khar3e rahane kI jagaha hai, yaha kahakara ve donoM khar3e ho gaye aura una donoM ko bhI bhItara tulA karake khar3A kara liyaa| bhAI, yaha kahalAtA hai AryapanA / sacce Arya to dUsare ko inakAra karanA jAnate hI nahIM hai| yadi Apa loga itanA tyAga nahIM kara sakeM, to bhI zakti ke anusAra to tyAga karanA hI cAhie aura udAratA bhI prakaTa karanA cAhie / ___ yahAM koI pUche ki yaha 'sAjha' kyA hai ? yaha to khAka pravRtti ko bar3hAvA denA hai / jise jo diyA jAtA hai, use vaha khA jAtA hai| vaha lauTakara vApisa nahIM AtA hai| bhAI, Apa logoM ko aisA nahIM socanA cAhie / dekhokisAna jamIna me dhAnya botA hai, to sArI jagaha kA dhAnya to vApisa nahIM mAtA hai ? kheta me do-cAra hAtha jamIna aisI bhI hotI hai, ki jisameM DAlA gayA vIja vApisa nahIM AtA hai / ava yadi koI vyakti Akara kahe ki bhAI, tere kheta kI yaha jamIna to bekAra hai, tU ise mujhe de de to kyA vaha kisAna use de degA ? nahIM degaa| bhAI, kitane hI loga lene meM sAra samajhate haiM, to kitane hI dene meM sAra samajhate haiN| jo dene meM sAra samajhate haiM, unheM hI Arya puruSa samajhanA caahiye| dhannA seTha kA dAna bandhuo, zAstroM meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke teraha pUrva bhavoM kA varNana milatA hai| inameM pahilA bhava dhanAvaha seTha kA hai| usake pAsa apAra sampatti thI

Page #307
264 pravacana-mudhA aura dina-rAta vaDatI hI jAtI thI / bhAI, jaba antarAya TUTatI hai, tava lakSmI ke vaDhane kA koI ThikAnA nahIM rhtaa| eka bAra usake mana meM vicAra mAyA ki mere dhana to bahuta bar3ha gayA hai, aba mujhe apane bhItara nadguNa bhI baDhAnA cAhine / isake lie Avazyaka hai ki maiM dUsaro se sadguNa lU aura dUsaro ko apane dhana me se sAjJa dU ? yaha vicAra kara vaha uttama vastuo kI bheMTa lekara rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura bheMTa samarpaNa karake namaskAra kiyA / rAjA ne una kA abhivAdana karate hue ucita sthAna para baiThAyA / seTha ne kahAmahAgaja, merA vicAra vyApAra ke liye vAhira jAne kA hai| yadi koI bhAI vyApAra ke lie mere sAtha calanA cAhe to cala sakatA hai / maiM use sAtha me le jAUgA aura usake khAna-pAna kA sArA kharca maiM uThAUMgA / tathA vyApAra ke lie jitanI pU jI kI jarUrata hogI, vaha maiM dUgA / vyApAra meM jo lAbha hogA, vaha usakA hogA / aura yadi nukasAna hogA, to vaha merA hogaa| Apa sAre nagara me ghoSaNA karA dIjie ki jo bhI mare sAtha calanA cAhe ve sAtha calane ke lie taiyAra ho jAveM aura apane nAma likhA deve / usane yaha bhI ghopita karA diyA ki maiM jo yaha vyApAra ke lie suvidhA de rahA hU, vaha kAI dAna samajha karake nahIM de rahA hai| kintu pratyeka vyakti kI mere ghara me sIra haiN| vaha mujhe apanA hI samajha karake mere sAtha cale / ghoSaNA sunakara ke bhanera vyakti calane ke lie taiyAra ho gaye aura unhone seTha ke pAsa jAkara apane-apane nAma likhA diye / yAtrA ke lie prasthAna ke zubha muhUrta kI ghoSaNA kaga do gaI aura saba logoM ne apane apane Dare nagara ke bAhira lagA diye / gajA kI ora na bhI caukIpahare kA prabandha kara diyA gyaa| tathA Age ke lie bhI Adeza bheja diye gaye ki merA seTha ArahA hai, usake jAna-mAla kI rakSA kI jAve aura use jina vastu kI AvazyakatA ho use rAjya kI ora se pUga kiyA jaaye| ima prakAra java calane kI taiyArI saba prakAra se pUrI hA gaI, tabhI zrI dharmaghopa nAma ke AcArya bhI 500 muniyoM ke parivAra ke mAna vahA padhAra / unhona bhI umI daza meM vihAra karana ka lie kaha diyA thA parantu mArga visTa yA ana ume pAra karana ve lie kisI baDe sArthavAha ke bhAva kI kAvazyatA kii| unha yaha jJAta hA ki vannAvaha seTha mI usI deza kI bhora vyApAra karane ke lie jA rahA hai, to AcArya mahArAja ne seTha ke pAsa jArara apanA abhiprAya rahA ki hama loga bhI Apake sAtha unI deNa kI ora calanA cAhata haiN|

Page #308
AryapuruSa kauna ? 265 bhAiyo, pahile ke logoM ko apane bar3e se bhI bar3e pada kA koI abhimAna nahI hotA thA / munisaMgha ke adhipati bhI jaba kisI rAjA ke pradeza me vihAra karanA cAhate the, taba pahile rAjA kI AjJA prApta kara lete the, tabhI usake rAjya meM vihAra karate the aura yadi kisI deza ke rAjA kA maraNa ho jAtA thA athavA aura koI rIti-bhIti kA upadrava hotA thA to ve vihAra nahIM karate the / Aja ke samAna pahile bhAratavarSa meM sarvatra jAne-Ane ke lie rAjamArga nahIM the, ataH sAdhu-santa bhI mAhUkAroM aura vyApAriyoM ke saMgha ke sAtha hI eka deza se dUsare deza meM vihAra karate the| hA, to dhannAvaha seTha se jaba dharmaghopa AcArya ne unake sAtha calane kI vAta kahI aura pUchA ki Apako koI kaSTa to nahI hogA ? taba vaha ati harpita hokara bolA-bhagavan, yaha to mere parama saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki kalpavRkSa bhI hamAre sAtha cala rahA hai / Apake sAtha rahane se to hamArI sabhI vighna-bAdhAeM dUra hogI aura hame dharma kA lAbha bhI milatA rhegaa| hame Apake sAtha rahane me kyA aitarAja ho sakatA hai| Apa sarva saMgha-parivAra ko lekara hamAre sagha ke sAtha vihAra kIjie / yaha kahakara usane calane kA dina-muharta Adi saba batalA diyA / yathAsamaya seTha apane sArthavAho ke sAtha ravAnA huA aura AcArya bhI apane saMgha-parivAra ke sAtha kucha antarAla se calane lage? jahA para rAta ho jAtI aura seTha kA par3Ava lagatA, bahI thor3I dUra para vRkSo ke nIce prAsuka bhUmi dekhakara AcArya bhI apane saMgha-parivAra ke sAtha Thahara jAte ? isa prakAra calate-calate mArga meM hI caumAsA AgayA / ApAr3ha kA mAsa thA aura pAnI barasanA prArambha ho gayA, taba seTha ne apane sAthiyoM se kahAbhAiyo, aba varSA kAla meM Age calanA ThIka nahIM hai / isa samaya aneka choTe choTe sammUrchana jIva paidA ho jAte hai, sarvatra ghAsa Adi uga AtI hai, isase calane para una asasya jIvo kI virAdhanA hogI, vAhano me jute bailoM ko bhI aura hameM apane Apako bhI kaSTa hogA, tathA apanA mAla bhI kharAba ho jAyagA / ata yahI kisI Uce aura Usara bhU bhAga para hame apanA par3Ava lagA denA cAhie aura zAntipUrvaka caumAsA vitAnA caahie| bhAiyo, pahile caumAse me gRhastha loga bhI AnA-jAnA banda kara dete the aura eka jagaha Thahara kara dharma-sAdhana karate the| unhe bhI jIva-virAdhanA kA vicAra rahatA thA aura asAvadya yA alpa sAvadha ke hI vyApAra karate the / Aja to ina saba bAto kA kisI ko kucha bhI vicAra hI nahIM rahA hai aura cImAse meM bhI vyApAra ke lie moTara-Traka Adi daur3Ate phirate hai aura mahA Arambha

Page #309
266 pravacana-sudhA ke vyApArAdi karate hai| ina kala-kArakhAno me kitanI mahA hiMsA hotI hai, isakA kyA kabhI Apa logo ne vicAra kiyA hai ? hA, to java AcArya dharmaghoSa ne dekhA ki caumAsA zura ho gayA hai aura seTha bhI apane sAthiyo ke sAtha Thahara gayA hai taba hame bhI yahI Asa-pAsa kisI niravadya aura nirAkula sthAna para Thahara jAnA caahie| yaha vicAra kara unhone bhI apane sarvasagha parivAra ko parvato kI guphAo Adi ekAnta sthAno me Thaharane ke lie AjJA de dI aura kahA- sAdhuo, yadi epaNIya AhAra-jala mila jAve to grahaNa kara lenA, anyathA jaimI tapasyA sabhava ho, vaisA kara lenA / tava mava sAdhuo ne kahA--- gurudeva, isa jagala me nirdoSa gocarI milanA sabhava nahI hai, ata Apa to hame cAra cAra mAsa kSamaNa kI tapasyA dilAveM / AcArya ne sabako cAturmAsika tapasyA kA pratyAyana karAke svaya bhI use agIkAra kiyA aura ve kisI nirjana bata-pradeyA me jara virAje / zeSa sAdhu bhI yathAyogya sthAno para Thahara karake Atma-sAdhanA me salagna ho gaye / idhara seTha bhI apane sArthavAho ke sAtha sAmAyika-svAdhyAya mAdi karate hue caumAse ke dina pUre karane lgaa| usana dekhA ki sAdhu-manta loga apaneapane ThikAne cale gaye haiM aura dharmadhyAna meM masta haiM to vaha bhI apane kArya meM aura sAthiyo kI sAra-sabhAla me vyasta hokara una sAdhu-santo kI bAta hI mAno bhUla-sA gayA / isa prakAra cAra mAsa bIta gaye / tava dhannAvaha seTha ne apane sAthiyo ko prasthAna karane ke lie taiyAra hone kI sUcanA dI / jaba seTha ke pradhAna munIma ne Akara kahA-seTha sAhaba, aura to saba ne calane kI taiyArI kara lI hai| parantu apane sAtha jo 500 munirAja Aye the, unakA to koI patA hI nahIM hai, taba seTha ko pazcAttApa huA--hAya, maiM baDA pApI hU~ / jo munimahAtmAo ko vizvAsa dekara sAtha me lAyA, parantu pUre caumAse bhara maiMna unakI koI sAra-sabhAla nahI kii| taba saba logo ko bhejakara seTha na unakI khojavIna karAyI / idhara caumAsA pUrNa haA jAnakara sava sAdhu loga bhI AcArya ke pAsa ekatrita hue| jaise hI seTha ko sAdhuo ke ekatrita hone ye samAcAra mile, vaise hI vaha AcArya deva ke pAsa gayA aura unake caraNa-kamalo me paDakara rone lagA / zrAcArya mahArAja ne pUchA seThajI, kyA bAta hai ? seTha bolA - mahArAja, meMne Apake sAtha vizvAsaghAta yA mahApApa kiyA hai jo ki meM Apa savako vizvAsa dilAkara sAtha me lAyA aura phira caumAse bhara mene Apa logoM kI koI sAra-sabhAta nahIM kii| tava AcArya ne kahA - seThajI, isame ApakA koI aparAdha nahIM hai| hamArA to cAra mAsa taka khada dharma-mAdhana huA aura

Page #310
Aryapurupa kauna ? 267 koI kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM huA haiM / seTha ne kahA-ApakA yaha baDappana hai ki Apa isa prakAra kahate haiN| parantu maiM to apanI bhUla ke kAraNa adhama purupa hI huuN| tava bhAcArya ne seTha ko aura unake sAre saMgha ko dharma kA hRdayagrAhI upadeza diyA aura saba loga sunakara bar3e prasanna hue / upadeza ke anta meM seTha ne AcArya mahArAja se gocarI ko padhArane ke lie prArthanA kI / aura unhoMne 'mI gocarI ko jAne ke lie vicAra kiyA / __ isI samaya saudharma svarga kA zandra apanI sabhA meM baiThA haA kaha rahA thA ki jambUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM dhannAvaha seTha ke samAna aura koI paropakArI aura dharmAtmA gRhastha nahIM hai| yaha sunakara sarva devatA bahuta prasanna hue| kintu eka mithyAtvI deva ko zakendra ke vacanoM para vizvAsa nahIM huA aura vaha usakI parIkSA karane ke lie vahAM se calakara yahAM AyA, jahAM para ki dhannAvaha apane sAthiyoM ke sAya ThaharA huA thaa| saba saMgha vAle cAturmAsika sAdhuoM kI pAraNA karAne ke lie pratIkSA kara rahe the ki isa devane Akara satra kI bhojana-sAmagrI ko sAdhuoM ke lie agrAhya kara dii| bhAiyo, manuSya isa prabala antarAya karma ko isI prakAra dUsaroM ke bhogaupabhoga Adi meM vighna karake hI bAMdhattA hai aura phira pIche rotA hai ki hAya, mere aise antarAyakarma kA udaya hai ki puruSArtha karane para bhI mujhe yatheSTa bhogopabhogoM kI prApti nahIM ho rahI hai aura lakSmI nahIM mila rahI hai| hAM, to saba sAdhu-santa ko gocarI ke lie nikalane kI AjJA dekara AcArya gocarI ke lie nikale / ve eka-eka kara sabake rasoI-gharoM meM gaye, parantu kahIM para bhI kalpanIya vastu dRSTigocara nahIM huI / sarvatra kucha na kucha akalpapanA dikhaa| dhIre-dhIre ghUmate hue jaba ve dhannAvaha seTha ke Dere para pahuMce to vahA para bhI koI vastu grahaNa karane ke yogya nahI dIkhI aura jo bhI vastu seTha ne unheM baharAne ke lie uThAI, use bhI AcArya ne 'esamapi na kappai' kaha kara lene se inakAra kara diyA / yaha dekhakara seTha bahata ghabaDAyA aura apane mana meM apane duSkarmo kI nindA karatA humA socane lagA ki mere pAsa aura bhI koI aisI vastu hai, jo inake kalpanIya ho ? tabhI sAtha me lAye gaye ghI ke pIpoM kI aura usakA dhyAna gayA aura usane AcArya mahArAja se nivedana kiyA--mahArAja, koThAra ke tambU meM padhAriye, vahAM para Apake lie kalpanIya ghI vidyamAna hai / AcArya ne vahA jAkara ke apanA pAtra rakha diyA / devatA ne jo ghI ko pAtra meM baharAte dekhA to usane AcArya ko sunane aura dekhane kI zakti ko apane vikriyAvala se kama kara dI / ava seTha pAtra meM ghI vaharAtA

Page #311
268 pravacana-mudhA jAtA hai, parantu AcArya ko nahIM dIkhane se ve inakAra nahIM kara rahe haiM / seThajI kA niyama thA ki jaba taka sAdhu tIna bAra lene se inakAra na kara deM, taba taka maiM pAtra meM vaharAne meM nahIM rugA, so vaha ghI baharAtA jAtA hai aura vaha pAna se bAhira vahatA jAtA hai / na AcArya inakAra kara rahe haiM aura na vaha vaharAne se hI ruka rahA hai| isa prakAra eka-eka karake meThane ghI ke saba pIyo kA ghI vahaga diyA 1 seTha ke sAthI loga yaha dekhakara AcArya kI nAnA prakAra me samAlocanA karane lge| kitane hI to jora-jora ne bhI kahane lage--are, ye bhAcArya kyA ano ho gaye haiM ? jo gho bahA jA rahA hai, para ya lene ne inakAra hI nahIM kara rahe haiM / bhAI logo kA kyA hai ? jarAse meM idhara me ughara ho jAte haiN| paranta lAcArya kI zravaNa zakti calo jAne meM na ve kisI kI bAta suna hI rahe pe aura dRSTi-manda ho jAne ke kAraNa kucha dekha hI na pA rahe the| loga meThajI ke lie bhI bhalA-burA kahane lage ki are ye mAdhu andhe aura bahare ho gaye haiM to kyA meThajI bhI andhe ho gaye haiM, jo yaha vahatA huA ghI bhI unheM nahI dIkha rahA hai / meThajI ina saba bAto ko dekhate aura sunate hue bhI una para kucha dhyAna nahIM de rahe haiM aura apanI pratijJA para dRDha hai ki jaba taka ye tIna vAra inakAra nahIM kara deMge taba taka maiM denA hI jaauugaa| mAya hI yaha vicAra bhI unake mana meM A rahA hai ki maiM to supAtra ke pAtra me hI de rahA hU. kisI aise-vaise apAna yA pupAna ko nahIM baharA rahA hU / ata unake mana me logo kI nAnA prakAra kI bAteM sunata hue bhI kisI prakAra kA lobha nahIM huaa| idhara jaba usa devane dekhA ki itanA ghI seTha ne baharA diyA aura AcAya aura seTha kI-dAtAra aura pAna dono kI hI sarva ora se nindA ho rahI hai| phira bhI seTha ke mana me kisI bhI prakAra kA aNumAtra bhI durbhAva paidA nahIM ho rahA hai, taba use zakendra kI bAta para vizvAsa huA aura usane usI samaya nAcArya mahArAja ke sunane aura dekhane kI zakti jyo kI tyo kara dii| taba munirAja ne kahA- bhaiyA, yaha kyA kiyA / tUne itanA mArA ghI kyo bahA diyA / meTha bolA--gurudeva, bApane manA nahI kiyA mo meM vaharAtA cala gayA / tava AcArya ne kahA- bhAI, kyA vatAka ? java se tUne mere pAtra me ghI vaharAnA zuru kiyA, tabhI se mere dekhane aura sunane kI zakti samApta ho gaI ! abhI vaha vApina zakti prApta huI to meM tumhe manA kara rahA hai| usI samaya usa devane pratyakSa hokara pahile bAcArya kA vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| phira seTha ko namambAra karake bolA---meThajI, zakendra ne ApakI jaisI prazasA kI thI, maiMne Apako umI ke samAna paayaa| maiMne hI apanI mAyA meM AcArya mahArAja ke

Page #312
AryapuruSa kauna ? 266 dekhane aura sunane kI zakti ko kama kara diyA thA ! maiM Apase kSamA mAgatA hai| Apake ghI kA koI nukasAna nahIM huA hai| evaM yathApUrva bhare hue haiN| tabhI deva ne sabhI zrAvakoM ke rasoI gharoM kI bhojya vastuoM ko kalpanIya kara diyA aura sarva sAdhuoM ne AhAra pANI prAsuka prApta kara pAraNA kiyA / devatA bhI sarva sAghuo ko vandana-namana karake gaura seTha kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karatA huA apane sthAna ko calA gyaa| bandhuo, yaha kathAnaka maiMne isa bAta para kahA hai ki jo Aryapurupa hote hai, ve yaha vicAra nahIM karate haiM ki maiM ise de rahA hUM to yaha pIchA bhAvegA, yA nahI ? ve to nirvAcaka hokara ke hI dAna dete hai aura jo kucha bhI kisI kA upakAra karate haiM, vaha pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA na rakhakara hI karate haiM / ve vyApAra karate haiM to usameM bhI anucita lAbha uThAne kI bhAvanA choDakara aura ghATA uThAkara bhI saste bhAva se anna ke vyApArI logo ko anna sulabha karate haiM aura vastra yA anya vastuo ke vyApArI apanI-apanI vastubhoM se munAphA kamAne kI vRtti ko choDakara saste aura kama mUlya para hI vastuoM ko dekara janatAjanArdana kI sevA karate hai| Aja ke yuga me aise Arya puruSo ke darzana bhI durlabha ho rahe haiN| jidhara dekho, udhara hI loga duSkAla ke samaya meM anna ko chupA-chupAkara rakhate haiM aura kAle bAjAra me dUne aura tigune dAma para becakara manamAnA munAphA kamAte haiN| yaha bAryapanA nahIM, balki anAryapanA hai| bhApa logo ko yaha anAryapane kI pravRtti chor3anA cAhie aura mAryoM ke vaMzaja hone ke nAte apane bhItara Arya guNo ko prakaTa karanA cAhie / cAra prakAra ke pAtra bhAiyo, pAtra bhI cAra prakAra ke hote hai - ratnapAtra suvarNapAna, rajatapAtra aura mRttikA pAtra / ratnoM ke pAtra samAna to tIrthakara bhagavAna haiN| sone ke pAtra sAdhu-santa loga haiM | cAMdI ke pAtra samAna vratI zrAvaka aura samyaktvI bhAI haiN| tathA zepa loga miTTI ke pAtra samAna hai| jaise pAtra meM vastu rakhI jAyagI, usakI vaisI hI mahattA hotI hai| isI prakAra ukta cAra prakAra ke pAtroM me se jisa prakAra ke pAtra ko dAna diyA jAyagA aura jaise bhAvoM ke sAtha diyA jAyagA, vaha usI prakAra kA honAdhika phala degaa| pAtradAna ko suphala avazya hI prApta hotA hai, isame koI sandeha nahIM, isalie pAtra ko dAna dete samaya Apako sadA UMce bhAva rakhanA cAhie aura hIna vicAra kabhI bhI mana meM nahIM lAnA caahie| isa prakAra jo Aryapurupa hote hai, unakA pahilA

Page #313
300 pravacana-sudhA guNa hai hRdaya kI komalatA / dUsarA guNa hai . lenA aura denA / lenA guNa aura denA sAjha / tIsarA guNa hai-vikathA, nindA aura vyartha ke vAda-vivAda se dUra rahanA / Aryapurupa prayojana aura AtmakalyANa kI bAta ke sivAya nirarthaka yA para-nindA aura vikathA kI bAta na svayaM kahegA aura na sunegA hii| AryapUrupa mana se kabhI dUsare kI burI bAta kA cintana nahIM karate, kAna se sunate bhI nahIM hai aura mAMkha se kisI kI burI bAta dekhate hI nahIM haiN| ve AMkhoM se jIvo ko dekhakara yatanApUrvaka calate haiM, vacana se dUsaroM ke lie hitakArI priya vacana bolate haiM aura mana se dUsaroM kI bhalAI kI bAta socate haiN| isa prakAra unake mana, vacana aura kAya me bhI AryapanA rahatA hai| Arya purupoM kA lena-dena, rIti-rivAja aura khAna-pAna sabhI kucha Aryapane se bharA rahatA hai| unakI sadA yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai nahIM satA kisI jIvako, jhUTha kabhI nahi kahA karU, para-dhana, vanitA para na tubhAU, santoSAmRta piyA karU / ahaMkAra kA bhAva na rakkhU, nahIM kisI para krodha karU', dekha dUsaroM kI bar3hatI ko, kabhI na IyA bhAva dharUM / rahe bhAvanA aisI merI, sarala satya vyavahAra karu, bane jahAM taka isa jIvana meM auroM kA upakAra karUM / maitrI bhAva jagata meM merA, saba jIvoM se nitya rahe, dIna dukhI jIvoM para mere urase karaNA-srota bahe / durjana ra kumArga-ratoM para kSobha nahIM mujhako Ave, sAmyabhAva rakkhU maiM una para aisI pariNati ho jaaye| guNIjanoM ko dekha hRdaya meM mere prema umar3a Ave, bane jahAM taka unakI sevA karake yaha mana sukha pAve, hoU~ nahIM kRtaghna kabhI maiM droha na mere ura Ave, guNa-grahaNa kA bhAva rahe nita, dRSTi na doSoM para jAve / Aja loga dharma-dharma cillAte hai aura apane ko Arya kahate haiM / parantu unake bhItara dharma kitanA hai aura AryapanA kitanA hai, yaha dekhane kI bAta hai| abhI madhyapradeza ke rAyapura nagara me AcArya tulasI kA caumAsA hubhA ! vahAM para unakI 'agni parIkSA' nAmaka pustaka ko lekara apane ko sanAtana dharmI aura Arya kahane vAle logoM ne kitanA upadrava kiyA, paMDAla jalA diyA aura satI-sAdhviyo taka para atyAcAra karane para utArU ho gye| AcArya tulasI kA vahAM para caumAsA pUrA karanA bhI kaThina kara diyA / Apa logoM ko jJAta

Page #314
AryapuruSa kauna ? hai ki jaina divAkara cauthamala jI svAmI ne bhI 'sItA vanavAsa' nAmaka pustaka eka hI rAga meM likhI hai| vaha bhI agni-parIkSA jaisI hI hai| bhAI, jisa prakAra pUrvAcAryoM ne prAkRta meM 'tesadvipurisacariyaM' banAyA, usake hI AdhAra para bhAcArya hemacandra ne 'triSaSThi zalAkA purupa-carita' banAyA aura usI ke AdhAra para upAdhyAya samayasundara jI aura kezavarAja jI ne rAmAyaNa kA nirmANa kiyaa| usI prakAra pahile vAlmIkijI ne pahile saMskRta meM rAmAyaNa vanAI, phira tulasIdAsa jI ne apanI rAmAyaNa banAI, to sabhI meM rAma aura sItAjI ke carita kA varNana hai| mUla kathAnaka meM koI antara nahIM hai| hAM ghaTanAoM kA citraNa kisI ne vistAra se kiyA hai, to kisI ne saMkSepa se kiyA hai| abhI Apake sAmane kRSNa jI kA aura kaMsa kA prakaraNa calatA hai to jaise kSudra vacana kaMsa ne kRSNa jI ke lie kahe hai, ve yadi nahIM batAye jAyeMge to kaise patA calegA ki kauna kauna hai aura kisakA carita bhalA yA burA hai| isI prakAra sItAjI ke lie agni-parIkSA pastaka meM jo kucha likhA gayA hai, vaha AcArya tulasI nahIM kaha rahe haiM, kintu dhobI aura sItA kI sauteM kaha rahI haiN| unhoMne to una bAtoM ko lekara kevala kavitA-baddha kara diyA hai| hAM, yaha ho sakatA hai ki kahIM kavi kI kalpanA meM eka zabda ke sthAna para cAra-pAMca zabdoM kA prayoga kara diyA ho aura kahIM koI kaThora zabda mA gayA ho ? parantu vaha pakSa to purAnA hI hai, AcArya tulasI ne koI apane mana se gar3ha kara nahIM likhA hai| para isa sAdhAraNa sI bAta ko lekara jo itanA Udhama macAyA gayA, satiyoM ke Thaharane ke sthAna para patthara pheMke gaye aura na mAlUma kyA-kyA kiyA gayA aura khula kara gAliyoM kA aura gande zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA ? kyA yaha dharma hai aura kyA yaha AryapanA hai| yahAM para Apa loga yaha bAta chor3a deM ki hamAre aura AcArya tulasI ke vicAroM meM kucha siddhAnta bheda haiN| parantu AcArya tulasI kA apamAna sAre jaina samAja kA apamAna hai / yaha AcArya tulasI kA paMDAla nahIM jalA hai, parantu sAre samAja kA jalA hai| AcArya tulasI ne sanAtana dharma ke agraNI karapAtrI jI se kahA-Apa svayaM pustaka dekheM aura usameM yadi koI anucita vAta dikhe to jaisA Apa kaheMge, maiM vaisA saMzodhana karane ko taiyAra huuN| magara ve usa pustaka ko bhI dekhane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hue| aura samAcAra patroM meM to yaha bhI prakAzita huA hai ki unhoMne yahAM taka kahA ki yadi koI netA hameM rokegA to hama use nindanIya maaneNge| unake anuyAyI vinA vicAre jaisA kaha rahe hai, ve use hI mAna rahe haiM aura yahAM taka pracAra kara rahe hai aura dhamakI de rahe haiM ki

Page #315
amana-gumA Ane vAle gurAga ge ma Fior bAda na mAga ! Ta uddezya yaha hai ki jatiyo Fir Marar Tit gole ra kahA bhayagara guphAma pAyA ho gyaa| cora. Ara APPL diyA gayA hai, aisA ge mamAgAra pramAria from ga mAnyonana merA Arrant forel para jajiyA kA mAmI , yahA para meM unakA nAmoniyA bhI nahIM degA ? mAhI ArgapanA hai ? aura yayA yahI maM? gelA va ra ugA nAra to dharma aura deza ke lie manA hai aura aisI mizana niyoM lie , apitu deza ke lie bhI rAnAma / __ jana maya epara hai bhAiyo, hama gAra pAsavAnI ho, magara mAmImA dimAga, parantu jaina manAte hama saba eka hai| una logoM ne niyoM ke mAma anyAya karane meM koI magara nahI gyii| parantu hamArA samAja nau namAnA gAne meM masta hai| yaha vaH zarma kI bAta hai frAja hama rAyapura meM apane bhAyA pA apamAna dezakara guzI manAte haiM ! hama apane ghara ke bhItara hI gata maMda rakhe, para dUsaroM ke dvArA mAzramaNa kiye jAne para to hama ekA homara rahanA cAhie aura usakA era hokara mukAritA karanA caahie| mumalamAno ne hinduoM ko kAphira liyA hai aura musalamAna bAdazAhoM ne hajAro-lAkho mUrtiyA tor3I hai aura hajAro hI hinmubo ko mauta ke ghATa utArA hai| tava koI bahAdurI unake Upara nahIM dizatAI? aura kAja niyoM ko alpamasyaka desakara una para mavAra ho rahe hai aura dhamakI de rahe haiM ki hama kumbha ke mele para emA kareMge-vaisA pAreMge? unheM jJAta honA cAhie ki jainI abhI mara nahI gaye hai| yadi sAre bhArata ke samansa jainI milakara AvAja uThAveM to una dharma ke ThekedAroM ko patA cale ki hama kitane pAnI meM haiM ? zakarAcArya jI kahate hai ki hamArI pursI sone kI hai| bhAI, yahA bhI aise kaI zrI pUjya jI par3e hue haiM, aura aneka zrImanta jainI aise hai ki jinake gharo me Apa se bhI vaDhakara sone kI kursiyAM par3I huI hai| kyA jainiyo ke tyAga ko koI sanAtanI tulanA kara sakatA hai ? kyA sanAtaniyo meM bhI koI mAmAzAha aura pAr3AzAha huA hai, jisane deza para sakTa meM samaya apanI karor3o kI sampatti samarpaNa kara dI ho ! terahapaMthI bhAI to zAnti vAle haiN| yadi una jaise udaMDa hote, to dillI meM gAyo ke Andolana ke samaya jaise pharase mora lAThiyo se logo ke mAthe phor3e, vaise hI ve bhI phor3a dete| parantu jainI to

Page #316
AryapuruSa kauna ? ahiMsA dharma ke anuyAyI hai aura usI ke pujArI haiM, ve svayaM mAra khA lete haiM, parantu bApisa mukAvilA nahI karate haiN| bhAiyo, kasI bhI paristhiti Ave, use zAnti se vaiThakara aura paraspara meM vicAra-vinimaya karake sulajhAnA cAhie, tabhI sanAtanI Arya kahalA sakate haiM aura jainI jaina kahalA sakate haiM, anyathA nahI / Aja vicAroM ke AdAna-pradAna kA yuga hai koI bhI Akara yadi apane vicAra sunAtA hai to hame zAntipUrvaka sunanA caahie| yadi usake vicAra mApako zreSTha pratIta ho to svIkAra kara lenA cAhie aura yadi rucikara na lage to nahI mAnatA cAhie / parantu yaha kahAM kA nyAya hai ki hama auroM para davAva DAla kara kaheM ki jaisA hamAre mata me kahA hai aura jaisA hama kahate haiM, vaisA hI savako mAnanA pdd'egaa| yaha vAta na hI kabhI aisI huI hai aura na abhI yA Age ho ho sakatI hai sanAtaniyoM ke bhItara hI dekho - paraspara meM saikar3oM hI vAtoM meM matabheda hai| rAmAyaNa meM bhI kitane hI sthalo para bAlmIki kucha kahate haiM aura tulasIdAsa kucha aura hI kahate hai| donoM meM dina-rAta jaisA antara hai| kabIrapanthiyo ne rAma ko kAla kahA hai aura usake Upara rAma paccIsI banAI hai| vahAM para to ina dharma ke ThekedAroM ko bolane kI himmata Aja taka bhI nahIM huii| kintu sArI zakti Aja unakI 'agni-parIkSA ke hI Upara laga rahI hai, mAnoM usameM sanAtaniyoM ke prati vipa hI vipa vamana kiyA gayA ho ? agni-parIkSA ko chape hue Aja kaI varSa ho gaye hai| parantu abhI taka unakI nIda nahI khulI thii| Aja hI unakI AMkha khulI hai ! Aja sanAtanI hinduoM ke AcArya kahate hai ki hama bhArata meM rAjya kara rahe haiN| bhAI, maiM unase pUchatA hU~ ki yadi sacamuca unakA rAjya ho jAya to kyA ve sikkhoM, jainiyoM aura apane se vibhinna dharmAnuyAyiyoM ko kyA ghAnI meM pIla deMge? unhe jJAta honA cAhie ki Aja prajAtatra kA yuga hai, nAdirazAhI kA jamAnA nahIM hai| kisI eka vyakti ke dvArA yadi kisI mahApuruSa ke prati koI apamAnajanaka zabda likha yA bola diyA jAtA hai, to usase usa mahApurupa kA apamAna nahI ho jAtA hai| sau TaMca ke sone ko yadi koI kIcar3a meM DAla degA, to kyA vaha sau DhaMca kA nahIM rahegA ? isalie Aja hameM bar3e viveka se kAma lenA cAhie aura kisI pakSa ko apane mati bhrama se kamajora jAnakara usa para anyAya nahI karanA cAhie / yadi koI hamArI khAmozI aura ahiMsaka manovRtti kA anucita lAbha uThAtA hai to hama saba jainiyoM ko sampradAyavAda

Page #317
304 pravacana-sudhA kA aura panyavAda kA vyAmoha chor3akara aura eka hokara usakA mukAbilA karanA cAhie / dharmavIro, tuma loga to mahAvIra ke anuyAyI ho| tumheM apane dharma kA aura dharmAcArya kA apamAna nahIM karanA caahie| mAja yadi kisI mata ke anuyAyI tumhAre khilApha koI Andolana cher3ate hai to tumheM usakA samucita uttara denA caahie| bhArata sarakAra kA bhI kartavya hai ki vaha isa prakAra sampradAyavAda kA vipa-vamana karanevAle logoM ke bolane para prativandha lagA deveM aura una akhavAroM para bhI pratibandha lagA deveM jo ki sAmpradAyikatA kA pracAra karate haiN| hama jainI loga AryapanA rakhate hai aura kisI ke sAtha anAryapanekA vyavahAra nahIM karate haiN| phira bhI yadi koI Age bar3hakara hamAre sAtha anAryapanekA vyavahAra karatA hai, to hameM bhI usakA nyAyapUrvaka uttara denA hI caahie| sahanazIlatA rakhie : pahile ke loga kitane sahanazIla aura vicAraka hote the ki kisI vyakti dvArA kucha kaha diye jAne para bhI uttejita nahI hote the aura zAnti se usa para vicAra karate the ki isane hameM yaha zabda kyoM kahA ? ekavAra kezI muni ne paradezI rAjA ko 'cora' kaha diyA, to unhoMne vinayapUrvaka pUchA-bhagavan, maiM cora kaise huuN| jaba unase uttara sunA to natamastaka ho svIkAra kiyA ki ApakA kathana satya hai 1 yadi mAM-bApa kisI bAta para nArAja hokara putra se kaheM ki yadi merA kahanA nahIM mAnegA to bhIkha mAMganI pdd'egii| parantu samajhadAra putra socatA hai ki yaha to ve hamAre hita ke lie hI kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki kahAvata bhI hai je na mAneM bar3oM kI sIkha, le khapariyA mAMge bhokha / vyaryAt jo bar3e-bUr3hoM kI sIkha nahIM mAnate haiM, ve khappara hAtha meM lekara gharaghara bhIkha mAMgate phirate haiM / mahAbhArata meM AyA hai ki eka vAra arjuna java yuddha meM lar3a rahe the aura yudhiSThira nahIM dile to unheM khayAla AyA ki kahIM kaurava loga unhe juA khilAkara ke sArA rAjapATa phira se na le leve ? yaha vicAra Ate hI unhoMne pahile bhIma ko khabara lene ke lie bhejaa| parantu ve mArga meM hI lar3AI meM ulajha gaye aura vApisa nahIM Aye to arjuna ne satyaki ko bhejA / jaba vaha bhI khabara lekara vApisa nahIM pahacA to sArathI se ratha ko chAvanI para lauTA le calane ke lie kahA / arjuna ko yuddha se mAyA hA dekhakara yudhiSThira ne

Page #318
Aryapulpa kauna? pUchA--tuma yuddha se kaise lauTa Aye ? arjuna ne kahA-~-Apake ratha kI dhvajA mahIM dikhane se Apako saMbhAlane ke lie AyA huuN| yaha sunate hI yudhiSThira ne kahA-are, kSatriya-kula-kalaMka, tU zatruoM ko pITha dikhAkara AgayA ? isaprakAra bhartsanApUrvaka aneka apazabda khe| taba taka to arjuna ko krodha nahIM aayaa| kintu jaba yudhiSThira ne kahA-DAla de gAMDIva dhanuSa ko nIce / to yaha sunate hI arjuna Ape se bAhira ho gaye aura unake hI Upara dhanupavANa calAne ko taiyAra ho gye| zrI kRSNa ne yaha dekhate hI arjuna kA hAtha pakar3a liyA aura bole-tU pitA tulya apane bar3e bhAI ko hI mArane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA ? are, unhoMne to terA joza jAgRta karane ke lie hI aise zabda kahe haiN| terA apamAna karane ke lie nahIM ! yaha sunate hI arjuna kI AMkheM aura hAtha nIce ho gaye / aura vApisa yuddha sthala ko lauTa gye| anyatIrthI hote hue bhI paradezI rAjA ne yahI socA ki svAmI aura nAtha kahanevAle aneka hai| para yaha sAnu mujhe cora kaha rahA hai, to mujhe kucha zikSA dene ke abhiprAya se hI kaha rahA hai / anAthI muni ne jaba rAjA zreNika se hI anAtha kaha diyA, to unhoMne pUchA-maiM anAtha kaise ? maiM to sahasroM vyaktiyoM kA nAtha huuN| muni ne kahA - kyA tU mauta se apanI rakSA kara sakatA hai, to zreNika vole-nhiiN| tava muni ne kahA--jo mauta se apanI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, to vaha anAtha nahI to aura kyA hai ? pahile bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjAoM se bhI sAdhu-santa koI kaThora zabda vola dete the, to ve use sahana karake acche hI artha meM use lete the| Aja yadi koI santa kisI mAladAra se kucha kaha de to usa para tevarI car3ha jAtI hai| bhAiyo, kisI kI bhI bAta ko sunakara usa para zAntipUrvaka vicAra karanA cAhie / yahI AryapanA hai| aura jo kisI bAta ko sunakara Ape se bAhira ho jAte haiM aura marane-mArane ko utArU ho jAte haiM to yahI anAryapanA hai| hameM anAryapanA chor3akara AryapanA aMgIkAra karanA caahie| vi0 sa0 2027 kArtika zuklA 10 jodhapura

Page #319
sihavRtti apanAiye ! - - buddhimAna sadgRhastho, sthAnAGgasUtra me vividha prakAra ke bhAvo kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jo manuSya ko mAnavatA grahaNa karane ke lie preraNA dete hai / hamAre tIrthaMkaro ne hame mAnava banAne kI jitanI cintA kI hai, utanI na hamAre mAtA-pitAmao ne kI aura na mitra yA svajana-sambandhiyo ne kI hai| aura to kyA svaya Apane hI nahIM kI hai / bhagavAna ne mAnavatA prApta karane ke lie jo upadeza diyA usakA pradhAna kAraNa yaha hai ki isa mAnava-deha kA pAnA ati durlabha hai| yadi manuSya isa deha ko pAkara ke bhI ise maphala nahIM kara sakA aura ise vyartha gavA diyA to phira ananta sasAra me paribhramaNa karanA pddegaa| isalie unhone aneka yuktiyo ke sAtha mAnavatA ko prApta karane ke lie bAra-bAra preraNA dii| Aja ke tyAgI santa mahAtmA loga bhI bhagavAna ke una vacano kA hI anusaraNa karake Apako preraNA de rahe hai| cAra prakAra ke manuSya : sthAnAGgasUtra meM cAra prakAra ke purupa batalAye gaye haiM --siMha ke samAna, hAthI ke samAna, vRSabha ke samAna aura azva ke samAna / ye sabhI sajJI pacendriya tiyaca hai aura cAro hI uttama jAti ke pazu haiM / yadyapi siMha mAsAhArI pazu hai, tathApi vIratvaguNa ke kAraNa use uttama kahA gayA hai / jo vIra vyakti hotA hai, vaha sarvatra nirbhaya rahatA hai / kahA bhI hai 306

Page #320
siMhavRtti apanAiye ! 307 'ekAkinaste vicaranti vIrAH' / arthAt jo vIrapuruSa hote haiM, ve sarvatra akele hI nirbhaya hokara vicarate haiM / siMha apanI isa vIratA ke kAraNa hI vana kA rAjA kahalAtA hai / anyathA--- 'mRgendrasya mRgendratvaM vitIrNa kena kAnane' are siMha ko mRgarAjapanA jaMgala meM kisane diyA hai ? kisI ne bhI nahIM diyA hai| kintu vaha apane apUrva zaurya aura parAkrama se svayaM vana kA rAjA bana jAtA hai| siMha ke pAsa na to zastra haiM aura na kavaca-Topa Adi hI / na rahane ko koTa kile Adi hii| parantu apanI vIratA ke kAraNa aneka zastrAstroM se susajjita puruSoM ke sAtha bhI Takkara letA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usake bhItara adamya sAhasa aura mahAn AtmavizvAsa hotA hai| vaha bar3e-bar3e mandonmatta hAthiyoM ko dekhakara bhI mana meM yaha svAbhimAna aura AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha kahatA hai ki 'sattvaM pradhAnaM na ca mAMsarAziH' arthAt bala pradhAna hai / kintu mAMsa kI rAzi pradhAna nahIM hai| apane isa AtmavizvAsa ke Upara hI vaha bar3e bar3e hAthiyoM ke chakke chur3A detA hai aura unake mastaka para kiye gaye eka hI paMje ke prahAra se madAndha hAthI ciMghADate hue cAroM ora bhAgate najara Ate haiN| sAdhAraNa logoM ke to usakI garjanA sunane mAtra se hI prANa nikala jAte haiM / jisa vyakti meM siMha ke samAna vIratA bharI hotI hai, use hI 'narasiMha' aura 'purupasiMha' kahA jAtA hai / jaisA ki nIti vAkya hai-- udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmIH / arthAt -- udyoga karanevAle puruSasiMha ko lakSmI svayaM prApta hotI hai / dRSTAnta eka dezI hotA hai, ataH siha kI upamA dete hae usakI vIratA se hI abhiprAya hai, usake kisI avaguNa se nhiiN| javArI ke uttama dAnoM ko motiyoM kI aura makkI ke dAnoM kA pIlA camakatA raMga dekhakara moharoM kI upamA dI jAtI hai, to usameM kevala varNa-samatA dekhakara hI dI jAtI hai| anyathA mUlya kI apekSA motI aura javArI ke dAnoM meM tathA sone aura makkI ke dAnoM meM AkAza-pAtAla jaisA antara hai| yaha choTI vastu ko bar3I upamA dI gaI hai / kahI para bar3I vastu ko choTI-upamA dI jAtI hai| jaise yaha tAlAva kaTore jaisA jalapUrNa hai| parantu kaTore kA jala to eka bAlaka bhI pI letA hai, para tAlAva kA jala to hajAroM pazuboM ke dvArA piye jAne para bhI samApta nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra upamAlaMkAra ke aneka bheda hote haiM / jitanI bhI upamAe~ dI jAtI hai, eka dezIya hI hotI hai|

Page #321
308 pravacana-sudhA jo vyakti siMha ke samAna hote haiM, unako bhayAvanI rAta meM bana me, masAna me yA kahI bhI jAne ke lie kaha do, ve kahI bhI jAne se nahIM hicakate haiN| kintu jo kAyara purupa hote hai, ve rAta me gharake vAhira pezAba karane ke lie jAne meM bhI Darate hai| purupasiMha jisa kArya ke karane meM salagna ho jAtA hai, vaha kabhI pIcha nahIM haTatA, bhale hI prANa cale jAveM / jo siMha ke mamAna vRtti vAle purupa hote haiM, ve madA dRDhanizcayI hote hai ! una jaise vyaktiyo ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki -- candra Tare saraja Tare, Tare jagata vyavahAra / pai dRDha vrata harizcandra kA, Tare na satya vicAra / / aura aise hI purupasiMho ke lie kahA jAtA hai raghukula-rIti sadA cala AI, prANa jAyeM, para bacana na jAI / bhAI, siMhavRtti vAle manuSyA kI yahI prakRti hotI hai ki prANa bhale hI cale jAveM para ve apane diye vacana se pIche nahIM haTate haiM aura liye hue praNa yA pratijJA kA marate dama taka nirvAha karate haiM / siMha vRtti manuSya jisa kArya ko karane kA nizcaya kara letA hai, use pUrA karake hI rahatA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko hI dekho-jaba unhone sAdhu veSa dhAraNa kara liyA to sAr3he bAraha varSa taka lagAtAra eka se eka vaDhakara aura bhayakara se bhayakara upasarga unake Upara Ate hI rahe / magara ve apane sAdhanA-patha se raca mAtra bhI vicalita nahI hue| tabhI ve divya kevala jJAnI aura kevala darzanI bane aura ananta guNo ke svAmI hokara apane uddhAra ke sAtha tIna jagata kA uddhAra kiyA / kAyaratA choDo Aja Apa logo meM se kisI se yadi pUchA jAya ki bhAI kala sAmAyika kyo nahIM kI, to kahate haiM ki kyA kare mahArAja, 'jIva ko giraha lagI huI hai| ki sAmAyika karane kA avakAza hI nahI milA / koI kahegA-mahArAja, Aja strI isa prakAra laDI ki sAmAyika karane kA mana hI nahI huA / tIsarA kahegA ki mahArAja, sau kA noTa jeva se kisI ne nikAla liyA aura cauthA kahegA ki Aja jamAI kI bImArI kA tAra Ane se jAne kI taiyArI me lagA rahA / isa prakAra apanA apanA ronA rokara kahege ki mahArAja, isa kAraNa se sAmAyika nahIM kara sake / maiM pUchatA hU~ ki strI, jamAI yA sau kA noTa tumhArA uddhAra kara deMge aura tumhe mokSa meM bheja deMge ? nahIM bhejeMge / parantu manuSya meM

Page #322
siMhavRtti apanAiye ! 306 kAyaratA isa prakAra kUTa-kUTa kara bharI huI hai ki vIratA usase kosoM dUra hai| bhAI, kAyaratA kiNa kAma ro, nipaTa bigAr3e nuur|| Adara meM idhakI par3e, ghobA bhara bhara dhUra -! loga sAMsArika sukha ke pIche aise matavAle ho rahe hai ki dharma ko bhUla jAte haiM / unheM yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki ---- jo saMsAra-virSe sukha hotA, tIrthakara kyoM tyAgai ? kAhe ko ziva-sAdhana karate saMyama sau anurAgai // yadi saMsAra meM sukha hotA to tIrthaMkara bhagavAna bhI apane asIma rAjya vaibhava ko chor3akara kyoM saMyama se anurAga karate aura kyoM ziva kI sAdhanA karate ! bhAI, saMsAra meM to kabhI sukha hai hI nahIM / cAhe-tIsarA ArA ho aura cAhe cauthA ArA / usa samaya bhI isa saMsAra meM sukha nahIM thA, phira Aja to yaha paMcama dupamA ArA hai, yaha kalikAla hai, isameM Apa loga sukha pA hI kaise sakate haiN| isalie sukha pAne kI kalpanA ko chor3a do| yadi saccA aura Atmikasukha pAnA hai to apane vrata aura niyama pada dRr3ha rho| jo siMha ke samAna dRDha nizcayI aura zUravIra puruSa hote hai, ve apane vrata aura niyama ko hajAroM kaSTa aura ApadAeM Ane para bhI yathAvidhi nibhAte haiN| ___ dUsarI jAti ke manuSya hAthI ke samAna hote haiM / hAthI me mastAnI bharI rahatI hai / vaha apanI dhuna meM itanA masta rahatA hai ki usake pIche hajAroM kutte bhauMkate raheM to vaha unakI paravAha nahIM karatA hai| aura apanI mastAnI cAla se Age ko calatA rahatA hai / isI prakAra jo manuSya hAthI jaisI prakRti ke hote haiM, ve hAni-lAbha, jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha Adi sabhI anukUla aura pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM samabhAva ko rakhate hue Age baDhate rahate hai| yadi Apa loga siMha ke samAna nahI bana sakate to hAthI ke samAna hI bana jaaveN| Apake jIvana meM bhale hI kitane utAra-caDhAva A, para Apako cAhie ki sampatti meM phUleM nahIM, vipatti meM jhUre nhii| isa hAthI jaisI prakRti ke loga sadA samabhAvI rahate haiM / unako mahApurupoM ne jJAtA puruSa kahA hai pUraba bhoga na cintava, Agama vAMchA nAMhi / vartamAna carate sadA, te jJAtA jagamahi //

Page #323
310 pravacana-sudhA azva ke samAna puruSa tIsarI jAti ke purupa ghor3e ke samAna hote haiM / ghor3e kA svabhAva caMcala hotA hai aura vaha izAre para calatA hai / isI prakAra jinakI buddhi caMcala aura tIkSNa hotI hai, vaha pratyeka tattva ko zIghra pahicAna letA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki ghor3A jisa mArga se aMdherI rAta meM eka bAra bhI nikala jAve to vaha bhUlatA nahIM hai aura yadi chor3a diyA jAve to vApisa apane sthAna para pahuMca jAtA hai / isI prakAra ghor3e ke samAna jisa vyakti kA svabhAva hotA hai, vaha gurujanoM ke dvArA batalAye gaye sumArga para ni.zaMka hokara calA jAtA hai / jisa prakAra ghor3A apane Upara savAra ke pratyeka izAre ko samajhatA hai aura tadanusAra calatA hai, usI prakAra isa jaisI prakRti vAle puspa bhI guru ke pratyeka abhiprAya aura saMketa ko samajhakara tadanusAra calate hai / caMcala aura tIkSNa buddhi vAlA puruSa pratyeka paristhiti meM apane abhISTa aura hitakArI mArga kA nirNaya kara letA hai| jaise ghor3A apane zatru siMha Adi kI gandha turanta dUra se hI bhAMpa letA hai, usI prakAra isa jAti kA purupa bhI Ane vAle upadravoM ko turanta bhAMpa letA hai aura unase bacane ke lie satarka ho jAtA hai| manuSya ke bhItara isa guNa kA honA bhI Avazyaka hai| dhIra puruSa : vRSabha samAna cauthI jAti ke purupa vRpabha (baila) ke samAna hote hai / jaise baila apane Upara Aye bojha ko zAnta bhAva se vahana karatA hai aura gAr3I meM jote jAne para abhISTa sthAna taka gAr3I ko le jAtA hai, usI prakAra isa prakRti ke manuSya bhI apane apara Aye hue kuTumba ke bhAra ko, samAja ke bhAra ko aura dharma ke bhAra ko zAntipUrvaka apanA kartavya samajhakara vahana karate haiN| vaila kI prakRti bhadra hotI hai aura gAr3I ko nadI parvata aura vana meM se nikAlakara pAra kara detA hai, usI prakAra vRSabha jAti kA manupya bhI Ane vAle mArga ke saMkaToM se bacAtA huA kuTumba thA aura apanA nirvAha karatA hai / mAravAr3a meM baila ko dhorI isIlie kahate haiM ki ve calane me Darate nahIM hai aura apane mAlika ko abhIpTa sthAna para pahuMcA dete hai / jo vRpabhajAti ke manuSya hote haiM una para kuTumba kA, samAja kA, deza kA aura dharma kA kitanA hI bhAra kyoM na AjAve, parantu ve usase ghabar3Ate nahI hai aura apanA kartavya pUrNa karake hI vizrAma lete hai / isa prakAra siMha, hAthI, azya aura vRSabha ke samAna cAra jAti ke manuSya hote haiN|

Page #324
siMhavRtti apanAiye ! 311 sva yahAM upasthita bahineM soca rahI hoMgI ki zAstroM meM kevala purupoM ke ke lie hI uttama upamAeM dI gaI haiM, hamAre lie to kahIM koI uttama upamA nahIM dI gaI hai ? so vahino, Apa logoM ko aisA nahIM vicAranA cAhie, kyoMki ukta cAroM prakAra ke manuSyoM ko utpanna karane vAlI to Apa loga hI haiM ! jaba Apa logoM meM siMha, hAthI jaise guNa hoMge, tabhI to Apake putra una guNo vAle hoge / jaba jina guNoM ke kAraNa Apake putroM kI prazaMsA ho rahI hai, tava ApakI prazaMsA svayaM hI ho rahI hai, aisI jAnanA caahie| phira vIrAMganA ko siMhanI kahA hI jAtA hai, mastI kI cAla calane vAlI strI ko gajagAminI kahate haiM aura dAna dene vAlI vahina ko kAmadhenu kI upamA. dI hI jAtI hai / yadi kisI ko bahU beTI ke zarIra para sau tolA sonA hai aura sundara vastra pahine huI hai to usakI sAsU aura mAM kI prazaMsA aura var3appana svayaM hI siddha hai, bhale hI vaha sone kI eka bhI vastu na pahine ho aura sAdhAraNa vastra hI pahine ho / yadi seThajI kA munIma gale meM motiyoM kI mAlA pahine hue dukAna para baiThA hai aura seThajI kucha bhI nahI pahine hue hoM, to bhI loga yahI kaheMge ki jisake munIma aise sampanna hai to usake mAlika kI sampannatA kA kyA kahanA hai ? bhAiyo, eka vAra sojata ke khakkhar3oM kI vArAta celAvAsa gii| vahAM siMdhI aura bhaMDArI joge rahate the| ve jAnate haiM ki ye khakkhar3a loga bArAtoM meM bar3e saja-dhajakara aura caTaka-maTaka vastrAbhUpaNa pahina kara Ate haiM / bhAI, duniyA kA vyavahAra hI aisA hai ki jisake pAsa kama pUjI aura mAla kama hotA hai, vaha pahinAve-or3hAve meM adhikatA hI dikhAtA hai aura jisake pAsa bharapUra mAla hotA hai, vaha sAdA hI vepabhUpA meM rahatA hai / hAM, to una khakkhar3oM ne celAvAsa jAkara apane pradarzana kI dhUma macA dI aura Apasa meM kahane lage ki lar3akI kA bApa to dikhatA hI nahIM hai ki kauna hai ? koI mAmUlI-sA hI AdamI mAlUma par3atA hai ? lar3akI ke vApane gAyoM ko duhane ke lie jAte samaya yaha suna liyA / usakI gau zAlA meM sATha-sattara gAyeM-maiseM aura bachar3e pAr3e the| jaba varAtI loga usake yahA jImane ke lie A rahe the kabhI lar3akI ke bApane apane saba jAnavaroM ko sone ke Dore, janeU aura kilagI Adi pahinA karake jaMgala meM carane ke lie chor3A / ve varAtI jAnavaroM ko sone ke AbhUSaNa pahine seTha kI gauzAlA se nikalate hue dekhakara gAMvavAloM se pUchane lage ki ye kisake jAnavara haiM aura kahAM jA rahe haiM ? logoM ne batAyA ki jisake yahAM Apa loga vArAta lekara Aye haiM, ye usI ke jAnavara haiM aura aba carane

Page #325
312 pravacana-sudhA ke lie jagala me jA rahe haiM / bhAI, jimake pAsa hogA, to vaha pahinAvegA hii| yaha sunakara aura jAnavaro ke AbhUpaNo ko dekhakara saba vArAtI daga raha gye| mAtA kA gaurava hA to maiM bahino se kaha rahA thA ki jaba ApakI mantAna yogya aura uttama guNavAlI hogI aura sasAra me usakI prazasA hogI, to Apa logo kI prazasA vinA kahe hI ho rahI hai| kyoki unakI jananI to Apa loga hI haiN| phira loga kahate hI haiM ki usa mAtA ko dhanyavAda hai ki jisane aise aise nararatla utpanna kiye haiN| maura bhI dekho bhagavAna ne jIvo ke tIna veda batalAye hai-stIveda, purupaveda aura napusaka veda / iname sabase pahile strI veda hI rakhA hai, kyoki samAra kI jananI ve hI haiN| ve hI apane udara me nau mAsa taka santAna ko rakhatI hai aura phira janma dekara tathA dUdha pilAkara santAna ko vaDA karatI hai aura sarva prakAra se usakA lAlana pAlana karatI haiN| purupa to ghara meM lAkara paisA jAla detA hai| usakA samucita viniyoga aura vyavasthA to Apa loga hI karatI haiN| aura bhI dekho-tIrthakara bhagavAn bAlapana se kimI ko bhI hAtha nahI joDate hai, yahA taka ki apane pitA ko bhI nhiiN| kintu mAtA ko ve bhI hAtha joDate hai| ina saba bAto se strI kA gaurava aura baDApana svaya siddha hai| zAstro me bhI manuSya gati se manuSya ke sAtha manuSyanI, devagati se devake sAtha devI aura tiryaggati se tiryaca aura tirya cinI dono hI grahaNa kiye jAte hai| kintu vyApAra karane, zAsana karane aura yuddha jItane Adi dukhakArI kaThora kAryoM ko puruSa hI karatA hai, isalie loka vyavahAra me unako lakSya karake vAta kahI jAtI hai| isakA yaha abhiprAya nahI hai ki striyo kI upekSA kI gaI haiN| ata vahinA ko kisI prakAra kI hInabhAvanA mana me nahI lAnI cAhie aura na yaha hI socanA cAhie ki mahApurupo ne hamArI upekSA kI hai| dekho / bhagavAna ne puruSo ke samAna hI striyo ke sagha,kI vyavasthA kI hai| sAdhuo ke samAna vrata dhAraNa karane vAlI striyo kA sAdhvI sagha banAyA aura zrAvaka ke bato ko dhAraNa karane vAlI striyo kA zrAvikA sagha banAyA aura apane caturvidha saMgha me unha purupo ke hI samAna varA-barI kA sthAna diyA hai / phira puna to apane pitRkula kA hI nAma rozana karatA hai kintu putrI to pitRkula aura zvasurakula ina dA kA nAma rozana karatI hai| bhAI, yaha jaina siddhAnta hai, isama to jo vastu jaisI hai, usakA yathAvat hI svarUpa nirupaNa kiyA gayA hai| isame kahI bhI pinI ke mAtha koI pakSapAta nahIM kiyA gayA hai|

Page #326
313 siMhavRtti apanAiye ! eka samaya sAdar3I mAravAr3a meM dharma-sambandhI bAta ko lekara virAdarI meM jhamelA par3a gyaa| bhAI, jainiyoM meM phira ke bhI bahuta haiM, kabhI sampa bhI rahatA hai to kabhI lar3AI bhI ho jAtI hai| virAdarI ne eka bhAI kI anucita vAta se nArAja hokara roTI-beTI kA vyavahAra banda kara diyaa| vaha pAMca-sAta lAkha kA AsAmI thA, usane dekhA ki apanI birAdarI vAloM se pAra nahIM pA sakatA haM to para virAdarI meM jAne kA apane donoM bhAiyoM ke sAtha vicAra kiyaa| ve tInoM bhAI apanI mAM ke pAsa pahuMce aura apanA abhiprAya mAM se kahA / mAM ne kahA-are choro, yaha kyA karate ho? lar3ake vole-jaba sArI birAdarI eka ora ho gaI hai aura hameM jAti-virAdarI se bhI vahiSkAra kara diyA hai, tava yahAM para hamArA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA hai| taba mAM nArAja hokara volIyadi virAdarI meM tuma logoM kA nirvAha nahIM hotA hai, to tuma loga mere ghara se nikala jAo ! mere beTe kahalAne kA tumheM koI adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi tuma logo ne merA dudha piyA hai aura merI santAna ho to maiM jahAM khar3I haiM, vahI tumheM khar3e rahanA honaa| apanI galatI svIkAra karo aura samAja se kSamAyAcanA kro| apane ahaMkAra ke pIchaM tuma loga isa jAti ko aura isa patitapAvana aura vizva-uddhAraka dharma ko hI chor3ane ke lie taiyAra ho gaye ho / tumheM apane vAya-dAdoM kA nAma lajAte hue zarma nahIM aatii| mAM kI yaha phaTakAra sunate hI tInoM lar3akoM ne cUM taka nahIM kiyA aura samAja se mAphI mAMgakara pahile ke samAna hI rahane lge| __bahino, yadi Apa loga dRr3ha haiM aura apane dharma para kAyama haiM to purupoM kI majAla hai jo ve dharma aura samAja se bAhira jAne kA vicAra bhI kara sake / Apa loga yadi dharmavIra haiM aura karma zUra haiM to ApakI santAna bhI avazya hI vIra aura dharmAtmA hogii| ghara kI mAlakina to bhApa loga hI haiN| yadi manuSya bAhira ke kAma-kAjakA svAmI hai to Apa gRha-svAminI haiN| yadi manuSya bAhira kA rAjA hai to Apa loga ghara kI rAnI haiN| ghara kA nAma to Apa logoM ke dvArA hI rozana hotA hai / AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki 'gRhiNI gRhmAhuH na kuDyakaTa saMhatim / __ dharmazrI-zarma kItyekaketanaM hi sumAtaraH / / strI ko hI ghara kahA jAtA hai, isa ITa, patthara aura cUne se bane makAna ko ghara nahIM kahA jAtA hai| phira uttama mAtAeM to dharma, zrI-zobhA, sukha-zAnti aura kIrti ko phaharAne vAlI dhvajA patAkA ke samAna kahI gaI hai| jisa ghara kI mAtAeM suyogya aura ghara kI uttama vyavasthA karane vAlI hotI

Page #327
314 pravacana-sudhA haiM, usa ghara kA nAma sarva ora phailatA hai| isalie Apako apanA uttaradAyitva samajhanA cAhie aura svayaM zeranI aura kAmadhenu banakara apanI santAna ko zera aura kalpa-vRkSa banAnA cAhie / pavitra vicAroM kA prabhAva purAne samaya kI bAta hai--eka seTha ke ghara meM cora dhusA / kucha AhaTa pAne se seThAnI kI nIda khula gaI 1 usane vAhira chata para jAkara dekhA to eka parachAI-sI dikhii| usane socA ki yadi maiM AvAja karUMgI to seThajI kI aura baccoM kI nIMda khula jAvegI aura patA nahIM, ye kitane loga hai aura ye kahIM kisI para AkramaNa kara de to Apatti A jAya / jo jAnA hocalA jaaygaa| para kisI para Apatti nahIM AnI cAhie, yaha vicAra kara vaha vApisa kamare kA dvAra banda karake so gii| kucha dera bAda seTha kI nIMda khlii| jaise hI ve chata para Aye to dekhA ki koI vyakti nIce kI ora utara rahA hai / seThajI samajha gaye ki koI puruSa corI karane ke lie AyA hai, ata: yaha kyoM khAlI hAtha jAve, yaha vicAra kara ve kamare kA dvAra khalA chor3akara hI bhItara jAkara so gye| seThajI mana meM vicArate rahe ki isa vecAre ke ghara meM kucha hogA nahIM tabhI to yaha corI karane ke lie rAta meM aise sardI ke samaya AyA hai| idhara cora ne socA ki seTha ne mujhe dekha liyA hai aura corI karAne ke lie hI isane kamare kA dvAra khulA chor3a diyA hai, to mujhe aba isa ghara meM corI nahIM karanI caahie| yaha socakara vaha vApisa calA aayaa| dUsare dina seTha ne dekhA ki cora kucha bhI nahIM le gayA hai aura khAlI hAtha lauTa gayA hai to unhoMne makAna kA pradhAna dvAra bhI rAta ko khulA chor3a diyA aura tijorI kA tAlA bhI banda nahIM kiyaa| yathAsamaya vahI cora corI karane ke lie aayaa| Akara ke usane dekhA ki Aja to makAna kA dvAra hI khulA huA hai to vaha bhItara ghusaa| dukAna meM jAkara dekhA ki tijorI kA tAlA bhI nahIM lagA huA hai to cora ne socA ki mere dvArA corI karAne ke lie hI seTha ne aisA kiyA hai| yata. mujhe yahAM se corI nahIM karanA hai| vaha vicAra kara vaha Aja bhI khAlI hAtha vApisa calA gayA / bhAiyo, dekho-mAnava ke pavitra vicAroM meM kitanI prabala zakti hotI hai ki vaha coro ke hRdaya meM bhI parivartana kara detI hai| savere seTha ne uThakara dekhA ki tijorI meM se kucha bhI rakama nahIM gaI hai aura ghara meM se bhI koI dUsarA mAla nahIM gayA hai, tada vaha bahuta vismita huA ki cora to ghara meM AyA hai, kyoMki gAdI para usake paira ke nizAna spaSTa dikha rahe haiN| parantu phira bhI

Page #328
siMhavRtti apanAiye ! ' 315 kucha nahIM le gayA hai ? bar3A adbhuta cora hai / avazya hI yaha Apatti kA mArA bhalA AdamI pratIta hotA hai / ataH isako avazya hI sahAyatA karanI caahie| yaha vicAra karake tIsare dina rAta ke samaya jaba saba loga so gaye, taba unhone moharo se bharI eka thailI makAna ke bAhira cabUtare para rakha dI / yathAsamaya vaha cora aayaa| cabUtare para rakhI thailI ko dekhate hI vaha samajha gayA di seTha ne mere lie hI yaha yahIM rakhI hai| parantu mujhe isa prakAra se nahIM lenA hai| to jaba apanI hoziyArI se makAna kA dvAra kholaM aura tijorI kA tAlA bhI tarakIba se khola, tabhI mAla lekara jAUM, tabhI maiM apane kartavya ko nibhA sakUgA, anyathA nhiiN| aisA vicAra kara vaha usa thailI ko makAna ke bhItara pheMkakara aura makAna kA dvAra banda karake calA gyaa| vaha cora apanI corI kI kalA ke viruddha kisI kA mAla nahIM lenA cAhatA aura yaha seTha bhI vinA mAMge hI denA cAhatA hai| ava seThajI sAvadhAna rahane lage ki kisI dina yadi merI isase bheTa ho jAya to maiM isase bAta karUM ? jaba daza-bAraha dina taka bhI koI avasara nahIM milA to ve eka rAta ko cupacApa makAna ke eka kone meM chipakara baiTha gye| aura seThAnI se kahate Aye ki Aja mujhe eka mele meM dukAna lekara jAnA hai to tuma khAnA jaldI banAkara aura kaTora dAna meM bhara kara rkho| taba taka maiM nIce jAkara dukAna meM sAmAna bAMdhatA huuN| jaise hI seTha ne cora ko Ate hue dekhA, vaise hI ve cupacApa rasoI ghara meM pahuMce-jahA~ para ki seThAnI khAnA banA rahI thii| vahAM jAkara unhone seThAnI se kahA-apane putriyAM to tIna haiM, kintu putra eka bhI nahIM hai| ghara meM sampatti apAra hai, para ise saMbhAlane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| batAyo-~-yaha saba kise saMbhalAI jAve 1 seThAnI bolIjise Apa ucita samajheM, use hI saMbhalA deveM / seTha bolA-mujhe to vaha cora hI yogya jaMca rahA hai| seThAnI ne kahA to use hI saMbhalA do| seThane phira pUchA--tuma nArAja to nahIM hoogI.? vaha bolI-maiM kyoM nArAja hone lgii| merI to tumhArI rAnI meM hI prasannatA hai| yaha sunate hI seTha uThA aura jahAM vaha cora chipA vaiThA thA, vahAM jAkara usakA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| yaha dekhate hI cora bolA-seThajI, mujhe kyoM pakar3ate ho ? mere vinA mere bAla bacce bhUkheM mara jaayeNge| seTha bolA--- maiM dhana detA hUM, tU lejA aura apane bAla baccoM ko pAla / kyoM corI karane kA pApa karatA hai / vaha bolA seThajI, merA niyama hai ki apanI corI kA hI mAla khAUMgA, kisI ke diye hue dAna kA nahI khaauuNgaa| seThajI usakI bAta ko anasunI karate hue seThAnI ke pAsa usakA hAtha pakar3e

Page #329
pravacana-sudhA hue le gaye aura bole-lo yaha tumhArA beTA AgayA? yaha sunakara caura bolA--meThajI, maiM to cora huuN| mujhe apanA beTA banA kara kyo apanI paiTha gavAte hai ? Apako apanA ghara AvAda karanA hai, athavA barbAda karanA hai ? seTha ne umakI kahI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA aura kahA--bhAI, tU gata bhara kA jAgA huyA hai, ata yahA para ArAma kara / maiM sabere phira bAta kamma gA / aba tU bhAgane kA prayatna mata karanA / anyathA rAjapuruSo ko saupa ttuugaa| vaha kahakara aura apane zayanAgAra me lejAkara use sulA diyA / Apa bhI svaya ArAma karane lge| jaba saverA huA taba seThajI uThe aura zIcAdi se nivRtta hokara snAnAdi kiyA, tathA usa cora ko mI nibaTane ke lie khaa| jaba vaha nibaTa cukA tava use apane mAtha baiThAkara nAratA (kalevA) karAyA aura use apane mAya dukAna meM le gae / vahA jAkara seThajI ne munIma jI se kahA- nagara ke amukaamuka pramukha vyaktiyo ko bulA laao| taba sabhI pramukha paca loga Agaye to unhAne pUchA-kahie seThajI, Aja hama logo ko kame yAda kiyA hai ? seThajI ne savakA samucita Adara-satkAra karate hue kahA --bhAgyo, Apa logo ko jJAta hai ki mere laDakiyA to tIna haiM / para laDakA eka bhI nahIM hai / yaha sunakara mabane kahA-naba Apa kisI ke laDake ko goda le liijie| seThajI dole ---- maiMne bhI yahI nirNaya kiyA hai / paco ne pUchA visa lar3ake ko goda lene kA nirNaya kiyA hai ? tava meThajI ne pAma meM baiThe hae cora kI ora saketa kara kahA-ise goda lene kA vicAra kiyA hai| jaise hI logo ne usakI ora dRSTi DAlI to sabake mana socane lage are, yaha to nAmI cora hai / ime seThajI goda kase le raha haiN| para mukha se spaSTa nahI kaha kara bole- ApakI parIkSA me kasara nahIM hai, para abhI jaldI kyA hai ? seTha bolA-bhAiyo, maiMne bhalIbhAti se parIkSA kara lI hai / Apa logo kI rAya lene ke lie bulAyA hai| yaha sunakara paca loga eka-eka karake khisaka gaye / seTha ne bhI socA-Aphata ttlii| tatpazcAt seTha na jyotipI ko bulaayaa| usake Ane para kahA---goda lene ke yogya acchA muhUrta vatAmo / jyotipI ne pUchA-seThajI, kise goda le rahe haiN| meThajI na izAra se btaayaa-ise| use dekhate hI jyotiSi bolA-abhI to bahuta dinoM taka koI acchA muharta nahI nikalatA hai| seThajI bolepaDitajI, nApane jyotipa kA bhalI-bhAti se adhyayana nahI kiyA hai| are, agirAcArya kahate haiM ki jaba mana me ullAsa ho, tabhI muhUrta hai| mere mana me

Page #330
317 siMhavRtti apanAiye ! to abhI ullAsa hai, yadi Apa goda kA muhUrta karate hoM to ThIka hai, anyathA dUsare jyotipI ko bulA karake karA letA huuN| yaha sunakara ve ThaMDe par3a gaye aura usI samaya goda kA dastUra karake use tilaka kara diyA aura birAdarI meM nAriyala vaTavA diyaa| aba seThane use tijorI kI aura dukAna kI cAbiyAM dekara kahA - jAo beTe, dukAna kholo| vaha bolA-maiM jAkara ke dukAna khonU ? loga mujhe dekhakara kyA kaheMge ? seTha bolA-beTA, tU Dara mata / maiMne java tujhe apanA beTA banA liyA hai, tava Dara kI koI bAta nahIM hai / vaha dukAna para gayA aura use kholakara baiTha gyaa| loga use dukAna para baiThA huA aura kAma-kAja karatA huA dekha kara nAnA prakAra kI TIkA-TippaNI karane lage aura kahane lage ki seThajI kyA vAvale ho gaye haiM, aura kyA sArI jAti vAle mara gaye haiM jo cora ko goda liyA hai ? isa prakAra nAnA taraha kI bAteM karane lage / grAhaka bhI dukAna para use vaiThA dekhakara coMkane lge| seThajI ne yaha saba dekhA aura sanA / unhoMne lar3ake se kaha kiyA-beTA, tU kisI bAta kI cintA mata kara ! grAhaka ko kama se kama munAphe meM cIja denA / thor3e dinoM meM saba vavaMDara zAMta ho jAyagA aura dukAna kA kAma cala niklegaa| dhIre-dhIre vAtAvaraNa zAnta ho gayA aura seTha ke dvArA vyApAra kI kalAoM ko sIkhane se vaha bhI vyApAra meM kuzala ho gayA / grAhaka bhI mAne lage aura pUjI bhI bar3hane lgii| usakI saccAI aura ImAnadArI ko dekhakara nindA karane vAle loga bhI ava seThajI kI prazaMsA karate hue kahane lage-dekho, seTha ne kaisA pAtra cunA aura use kaisI vyApAra-kalA sikhAI ? vAta phailatephailate rAjA ke kAna taka pahuMcI ki amuka seTha ne amuka prasiddha cora ko goda liyA hai to unhoMne dIvAna se kahA usa seTha ke goda lie hue lar3ake ko pakar3a bulAyo / usane pahile bahuta coriyAM kI haiM ! dIvAna ne kahA-mahArAja, aba to usakI sAre bAjAra meM paiTha hai aura sAhUkAra kA beTA banA baiThA hai / yadi use pakar3AU~gA to sAre nagara meM har3atAla ho jaaygii| rAjA ne kahAare, usa cora ko bAjAra meM aisI paiTha jama gaI hai / maiM bhI dekhU use / AdamI bhejakara use bulAmo / java vaha rAjA ke pAsa AyA to Ate hI rAjA ko namaskAra kara vaha eka ora khar3A ho gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA-Aja taka nagara meM saikar3oM coriyAM huI haiM / kyA tujhe mAlUma haiM ? vaha bolA--hAM mahArAja, mujhe acchI taraha mAlUma hai / rAjA ne phira pUchA, ki vatA, kisa-kisane kaunakauna sI coriyAM kI haiM / usane kahA-amuka-amuka nambara kI coriyA maiMne kI haiM / java rAjA ne pUchA-zepa coriyAM kisane kI haiM ? taba vaha bolA---

Page #331
pravacana-gudhA mahArAja, maiM sabako jAnatA hai| parantu ava kimI kA pardA udhAnA nahIM cAhatA hU~ / rAjA usakI bAta sunakara bonA-are tU to baDA samajhadAra mAlUma par3atA hai| phira tUne itanI coriyA karo kI? yaha bolA-mahArAja, maiMne nahIM kI, parantu Apane karAI hai ? gajA ne pUchA--maine kase karAI ? vaha bolA-mahArAja, Apa sArI prajA ke rakSaka aura pratipAlaka kahatAte haiM / yadi Apa garIbo kI dIna dazA kA gyAla rayate, unheM rojI me lagAte aura unakI sAra-samAla karate, to hama garIba loga koriyA ko karate ? rAjA usakI yaha bAta sunakara mana hI mana lajjita huaa| phira bhI usame prasATa me pUchA-acchA batA, una coriyo kA mAla kahA 'cAhA hai ? usane banalA diyA jitane bhI Apa ke rAjya meM sAhUkAra bane baiThe hai, sabake ghara meM vaha mAla rakhA hai / kyoki hama loga to corI karake jo mAla lAte the, vaha saba Ave dAmo para sAhUkAro ke yahA baiMca jAte the| eka yaha meTha hI aisA milA, jisane kabhI kisI kI corI kA mAla nahIM liyaa| maiM tIna bAra inake ghara me bhI corI ko gayA aura inhone mujha corI karane kA avasara bhI diyA / magara merI nIti ke viruddha hone se kabhI inake mAla ko nahI liyA aura merI isI ImAnadArI para prasanna hoke inhone mujhe goda liyA hai| usake mukha se ye kharIkharI aura saccI vAtai sunakara rAjA ne sasanmAna use vidA kiyA / bhAiyo, jo satyavAdI aura apane niyama para dRDha rahatA hai, vaha sarvatra prazasA pAtA hai| aba vaha apane mAtA-pitA kI mana vacana kAya se bharapUra sevA karane lagA aura kArovAra ko bhI bhalI-bhAti calAne lgaa| cAro ora usakA yaza phaila gyaa| java vaha apane mAtA-pitA se khuva raca-paca gayA aura unakA bhI usa para pUrA vizvAsa ho gayA, tava eka dina seThAnI ne usase kahA beTA, aba maiM terI zAdI karanA cAhatI huuN| vaha volA--mAtAjI, merA vivAha ho cukA hai aura ghara para bAla bacce bhI haiM / ava yadi maiM dUsarI zAdI kA~gA to una logo para yaha baDA anyAya hogA / taba seThAnI ne kahA to ceTA, bahu ko bacco ke sAtha tU yahI para le aa| usane kahA--mAtAjI, Apa svaya mere ghara para jAve aura yadi Apako jaca jAve, to Apa livA laaiye| seThAnI usake ghara gaI, sAtha me use bhI le gaI / jAkara usakI strI se kahA- bahU jI jaisA terA yaha dhanI sudhara gayA hai, yadi tU bhI sudharane ko taiyAra ho to tere lie merA ghara-vAra taiyAra hai / usane kahA-mA sAhaba, jahA golamAla calatA hai| vahI para khoTa calatI hai / jaba mere dhanI sudhara gae hai to meM bhI sudhara jaauuNgii|

Page #332
siMhavRtti apanAiye ! 316 seThAnI use aura usake bacco ko prema pUrvaka apane ghara livA lAI aura usakI yathocita zuddhi karake ghara meM vahU ke samAna vastrAbhUpaNa pahinAkara rakha liyA aura bhItara kA sArA kAma kAja use sauMpakara Apa nizcinta ho dharma-sAdhanA karane lgii| __ idhara rAjA ne usa bhUtapUrva nAmI cora aura vartamAna meM nAmI sAhUkAra ko bulAkara ke kahA-dekha, Aja se nagara bhara kI surakSA kA uttaradAyitva terA hai / yadi kahI para koI corI hogI to tujhe javAba denA hogaa| usane yaha maMjUra kiyA aura saba coro ko bulAkara kahA-bhAiyo, kyA aba bhI tuma logoM ko nakalI gahane pahinane haiM, athavA asalI sone ke jevara pahinanA hai ? yadi Apa sukhapUrvaka rahanA cAhate hai to Aja se corI karanA chor3a do aura tumhArI rojI ke lie maiM pUjI detA hU so jise jo acchA lage, vaha dhadhA karake apanA aura apane parivAra kA bharaNa-popaNa karo ! saba logoM ne eka svara se usakI bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| usane bhI savako yathocita pU~jI dekara hIle se lagA diyA / ava nagara meM corI honA vilakula vanda ho gyaa| usakA yaza sarve aura phaila gyaa| jaba usa lar3ake ne sArA kAma kAja saMbhAla liyA aura nagara meM sarva prakAra kA amana-caina ho gayA, tava eka dina seTha ne birAdarI vAloM ko nimaMtraNa diyA / jaba saba loga khA-pIkara baiThe to seTha ne pUchA-~-kaho bhAiyo, merA kAma Apa logoM ko pasanda AyA yA nahIM? savane eka svara se kahAseThajI, Apane vaDA acchA kAma kiyA / seTha ne kahA-bhAiyo, maiM Apa logo se yahI kahalAnA cAhatA thA / aba Apa loga mere sthAna para use hI maaneN| maiM aba ghara bAra chor3akara AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN| seThajI kI bhUribhUri prazaMsA karate hue kahA---Apa isa ora se nizcinta hokara dharma sAdhana kIjie, Apake isa putra ko hama sApa jaisA hI maaneNge| yaha kahakara saba loga apane apane gharo ko cale gaye / / kucha dina pazcAt seThAnI ne use bulA karake kahA-beTA, tUne ghara kA aura dukAna kA kAma to sIkha liyA hai| aba AtmA kA bhI kAma sIkhegA, yA nahI ? vaha bolA- hA mAM sAhaba, avazya sIkhUgA / Apa btlaaiye| seThAnI ne apane kula me hone vAle sarva dharma kAryoM ko samajhAkara kahA-dekha, jaise hama ye saba dharma kArya karate hai, vaise hI tujhe bhI karanA cAhie / usane svIkAra kiyA aura seThAnI ke dvArA batAye hue dharmakAryoM ko yathAvat karane lgaa|

Page #333
320 pravacana-sudhA kucha samaya ke bAda seThAnI ne phira use bulAkara ke kahA--beTA, tUne dharmakArya sIkha liye aura karane bhI lagA hai, so hama bahuta prasanna hai / aba eka bAta aura suna / purupa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM--siMha ke samAna, hAthI ke samAna, azva ke samAna aura vRpabha ke samAna / vatA-tU inameM se kisa prakAra kA manuSya bananA cAhatA hai ? usane kahA-mAM sAhaba, maiM to siMha ke samAna purupa bananA cAhatA huuN| seThAnI ne kahA to veTA, bana jA ! yaha sunate hI vaha bolA-lo mAM sAhaba, apanA yaha ghara-vAra saMbhAlo / maiMne dharma granthoM meM paDhA hai aura jJAniyoM ke mukha se sunA hai ki yaha merA ghara nahIM hai, yaha para ghara hai / ava meM apane ghara ko jaauuNgaa| yaha kahakara vaha sabase vidA lekara sAdhu vana gayA / usane adhyAtma kI ucca zreNI para ArohaNa kiyA aura parama vizuddhi ke dvArA sarvakarmoM kA nAza kara sadA ke lie niraMjana bana gayA / bhAiyo, jo purupa siMha ke samAna nirbhaya hote hai, ve hI aise sAhasa ke kAma kara sakate haiN| Apa loga bhI apane ko mahAvIra kI santAna kahate ho| para maiM pUchatA hU~ ki Apa mahAvIra ke jAye hue putra ho, yA goda gaye hue putra ho ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ke to putra huA hI nahIM, ataH jAye hue putra to ho kaise sakate ho? hAM, goda gaye hue ho to phira abhI kahe gaye kathAnaka ke samAna usa ghara ko bhI saMbhAla lenA / jaise vaha eka cora hote hue bhI eka saccA sAhUkAra banA aura anta meM mahAn sAhUkAra bana gayA / phira Apa loga to mahAvIra ke putra ho aura sAhUkAroM ke gharoM meM janma liyA hai| isalie Apa logoM ko siMha vRtti ke purupa banakara apane Apako aura apane vaMza ko dipAnA hogA, tabhI Apa logoM kA apane ko mahAvIra kA anuyAyI kahanA sArthaka hogaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA caraNa cinha 'siMha' thA / unakI dhvajA meM bhI siMha kA cinha aMkita thA, to unake anuyAyiyoM ko siMha jaisI prakRti kA honA hI caahie| aura apane kula kA yaza satkArya karake sarva ora phailAnA caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dharma kI tabhI saccI prabhAvanA hogI jaba unake anuyAyI una jaise hI mahAvIra aura siMha jaise zUra baneMge / jo vIra hote haiM ve apane diye vacana kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karate haiM / yaha nahIM ki gyAraha baje Ane kA nAma lekara tIna dina taka bhI AnekA patA nahIM cale ? jisake itanIsI bhI vacanoM kI pAbandI nahIM hai to vaha vIra aura sAhUkAra kaise bana sakatA hai ? bhAI, vacanoM se hI sAhUkArI rahatI hai / kahA bhI hai ki vacana chalyo valarAja vacana kaurava kula khoyo / vacana kAja harIcanda nIca ghara nIra samoyo /

Page #334
siMhavRtti apanAiye ! 321 vacana kAja zrI rAma laMka vabhiSaNa thApyo vacana kAja jaga deva zIza kaMkAlI aapyo| vacana jAya tA puruSa ko kara se jIbha ja kaTTiye vaitAla kahai vikrama suno cola vacana kima palaTiye // 1 // saMsAra meM vahI mahAmAnava kahalAne kA adhikArI hai jisakA ki hRdaya siMha ke samAna nirbhaya hai, jo Apattiyo se nahIM ghabarAtA hai aura na kisI kA sahArA cAhatA hai| yadi Apa loga isa siMhavRtti ko dhAraNa karoge to nara se nArAyaNa aura bhakta se bhagavAna banane meM koI dera nahI lgegii| vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika zuklA 11 jodhapura

Page #335
27 suno aura guno! 'dharmapravaNa ko AvazyakatA bandhuo, Apa loga apane jIvana ko kRtArtha karane ke lie prabhu kI vANI kA zravaNa karanA cAhate haiM / isakA uddezya kyA hai ? yaha ki jise jisa vasta ko pAne kI icchA hotI hai, vaha use anveSaNa karane kA prayatna karatA hai / jaise roga dUra karane ke lie kisI DAkTara, vaidya aura hakIma ko dUDhanA par3atA hai, mukaddamA lar3ane ke lie vakIla, vairisTara aura solIsITara ko talAza karanA par3atA hai aura vyApAra karane ke lie vyApArI, Ar3atiyA aura dalAlo kI chAnabIna karanI par3atI hai| isI prakAra se AtmasAdhana ke lie prabhu kI vANI kA sunanA sarvopari mAnA gayA hai| sunane se hI hame yaha jJAta hotA hai ki yaha vastu uccakoTi kI hai, yaha madhyama zreNI kI hai aura yaha adhama hai| ina sava bAto kA vicAra tabhI sabhava hai, java ki hama sunane ke lie udyata hote haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki - soccA jANai phallANaM, soccA jANai pAvagaM / ubhaya pi jANaI soccA, ja seyaM ta samAyare / manuSya sunakara hI jAnatA hai ki yaha kalyANa kA mArga hai aura sunakara hI jAnatA hai ki yaha pApa kA mArga hai / sunane se hI dono mArgoM kA patA calatA hai| mArga do hai-eka dharma kA, dUsarA adharma kA, eka mokSa kA dUsarA sasAra 322

Page #336
323 suno aura guno ! kaa| aba bhAI, jo tumheM zreyaskara mArga pratIta ho, usa para calo / yaha bhagavAna kA upadeza hai / aba yaha nirNaya karanA Apake hAtha meM hai ki hameM kisa mArga para calanA hai| bhAiyo, Apa kisI mArga se apane gantavya sthAna ko jA rahe hai / acAnaka Apake kAnoM meM AvAja AI ki yahAM se thor3I dUrI para eka aitihAsika mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| aba Apa socate haiM ki gantavya sthAna para bhale hI kucha derI meM pahuMca jAyeMge / kintu mArga meM Aye isa aitihAsika sthAna ko to dekhate hI jAnA cAhie / aba Apa vahAM jAte haiM aura vahAM para akasmAt aisI sAmagrI mila jAtI hai ki jisakA anveSaNa bApa varSoM se kara rahe the| use dekha kara Apa kA hRdaya bhAnanda se gadagada ho jAtA hai / bhAI, Apa vahAM para sunane se hI to gaye, tabhI vaha apUrva aitihAsika sAmagnI Apako prApta ho skii| ava Apa apane gantavyasthAna kI ora Age bar3he ki kucha dUra jAne para yaha bAta sunane meM AI ki yahA~ se kucha dUrI para eka aisA svAsthya-prada sthAna hai ki jahAM ke jala-vAyu se aneka roga dUra ho jAte hai aura nIroga vyakti balavAn bana jAtA hai / aba yadyapi Apako gantavya sthAna para pahuMcanA Avazyaka hai, parantu phira bhI Apa usa sthAna para pahuMcate hai aura vahAM kI prAkRtika supamA, zasya-zyAmalA bhUmi aura uttama jala-vAyu se prabhAvita hote haiM aura vicAra karate haiM ki aisA sundara sthAna to hamane Aja taka bhI bAhI nahIM dekhaa| bhAI, yaha bhI to Apako sunane para hI dRSTigocara huaa| ___ aba Apa usa sthAna ko dekhakara mAge var3he to phira sunAI diyA ki yahAM se bAI ora eka aisI vastu hai ki jise pA lene para Apa saikar3oM vyaktiyoM ko eka sAtha mUcchita kara sakate haiM / yadyapi yaha koI uttama vastu nahIM hai phira mI Apa soceMge ki aisI bhI vastu pAsa meM honI caahie| yadi kabhI aisA hI avasara AjAya to hama yAtma-rakSA ke lie yA dharma aura deza kI rakSA ke lie usakA upayoga kara sakate hai / yaha vicAra kara bhApa vahAM jAyeMge aura vahA se use lAne kA prayatna kreNge| isI prakAra phira Age calane para Apako phira sanAI diyA ki yahAM samIpa meM koI siddha purupa rahate haiM aura unake diye maMtra se sabhI abhISTa kArya siddha ho jAte haiN| yaha sunakara Apa usa siddhapurupa ke pAsa bhI jAyege aura usase koI vidyAmaMtra Adi lene kA upAya kareMge / aba isase bhI Apa Age cale aura sunAI diyA ki yadi aba Age bar3he to Apake paira vahIM cipaka jAveMge aura ghara para jIvita nahIM pahuMcege / yaha sunane ke pazcAt koI yaha bhI kahe ki vahAM para sundara udyAna hai, rAjabhavana hai,

Page #337
324 pradhA apsarAe nRtya kara rahI hai aura mayaM prazAra mogAmI mAyA ga hai| itanA sunane para gI Apa ge ki bhA--meM jAramA Ananda from se hama jIvita nahIM nITa samate hai| munara ra cunoM ? bhAiyo, Apa togI ne imI prasAra sthA-mokSa narama nu yoni meM jAne ke mabhI mArgo go munaa| aura vicAra nIriyA jigAra mArga para nahIM jAnA hai vintu supa ka mArga para banA hai| jinAnI manuSya "na saba bAto ko sunapAra bhI rahatA hai ki bhAja dharma inne me mAga peTa narga bharegA aura duniyAdArI kA kAma nahIM calegA / apane ko to natra purI jAtI lakSmI mile to kAma cle| yaha munapara ganta gurupAne mAge, ga mArga para calane me vaha bhI mina jaaygii| parantu tumhArI jAmA pAnI ho jAyagI, pApa kA mArI bhAra uThAnA paDegA aura phira samAra-mAgara meM pAra honA kaThina ho jaaygaa| taba vicAratAn vyakti vidyAntA hai frhana magAra ke kSaNika sukho ke pAne ke lie apanI lAtmA ko pAnI nahIM karatA aura na pApa ke bhAra ko DhonA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki yaha mAnura paryAya baDhI kaTinA: se milI hai| yadi ise hamane ina kAma-bhogo meM Asakta hoora yo hI gayA diyA to phira Aga anantakAla meM bhI ise pAnA kaThina hai| ata mujhe to Atma-mAdhanA me hI Age baDhate rahanA caahie| sAmArikA lakSmI to puNyavAnI ke sAtha Age svayameva prApta hotI jaaygii| umave pAne ke lie mujhe apanI AtmA ko pApa ke mahApaMka meM nahI DubonA hai| jisa purupa ne Atma-kalyANa kI vAta suna lI hai, vaha pApamArga yA bhakalyANakArI vastu kI ora AnaSita nahI hotA hai| kintu jisane Atma kalyANa kI bAta sunI hI nahIM hai, vaha to usa ora AkarSita hue binA nahIM rhegaa| Apa loga yahA upadeza sunane ko Aye hai aura meM sunAne ke lie baiThA huA hai| bhAI, yaha bhagavad-vANI to nirmala jala kI dhArA hai| jo isame abakI lagAyagA, vaha apatte sAsArika santApo ko dUra kara Atmika ananta zAnti ko prApta kregaa| isa bhagavad-vANI ko sunate hue hameM eka hI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki he prabho, maiM terA hU aura tU merA hai / parantu Apa to jagatprabhu bana gaye aura maiM terA bhakta hokara ke bhI aba taka dAsa hI banA huA hai| tere sama kakSa hone meM mere bhItara kyA kamI raha gaI ? jo kamI mere mana-vacanakAyA me raha gaI ho, vaha vatA, maiM use dUra karUgA / yadi isa prakAra ke vicAra

Page #338
suno aura guno ! 325 Apa logoM ke bhItara uThane lageM to dekhiye, Apa logoM kA kitane jaldI jagat se uddhAra nahIM hotA hai ? parantu samaya kA parivartana to dekho ki hama bhagavAn ke isa duHkhApahAraka aura sukha-kAraka divya sandeza ko sunAne ke lie sarvatra bhaTaka rahe haiM, para bhagavAna kA koI saccA bhakta Age bar3hakara AtA hI nahIM hai aura saba loga dUra-dUra bhAgate haiM ki kahIM mahArAja hameM mUr3a na leveM ! parantu bhAI, hama yaha saba jAnate hue bhI Apako bAra-bAra sunAne kA prayatna karate haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki guru kA hRdaya mAtA ke samAna hotA hai| jaise baccA dUdha nahIM pInA cAhatA. to mAtA use aneka prakAra se phusalAkara dUdha pilAne kA yatna karatI hai, vaccA davA nahIM pInA cAhatA to hAtha pakar3akara aura mukha phATakara bhI jabarana use davA khilAtI hai| baccA aise samaya rotA hai, hAthapaira bhI phaTakAratA hai aura bhalA-burA bhI kahatA hai to vaha usa para koI dhyAna nahIM detI hai aura bacce kI zubha kAmanA se prerita hokara vaha yaha saba karatI hai| mAtA kI bhAvanA sadA yahI rahatI hai ki merA vAlaka svastha aura nIroga rhe| hamArI bhI sadA yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki Apa loga isa bhava-roga se mukta hoM aura sacce sukhI bneN| isI se pratidina sunAte haiM aura socate haiM sunAte-sunAte kabhI to kisI na kisI para kucha na kucha asara to hogA hii| kahA bhI hai ki agara lAkhoM-karor3oM kA kare koI dAna puNya prANI magara lava mAtra ko saMgata khAsa mukti dikhAtI haiM" yadi koI vyakti lAkhoM karor3oM rupayoM kA bhI dAna-puNya kara de aura usake phala ke sau Dhera bhI khar3e kara de to bhI eka lavamAtra ke satsaMga kA usase bhI mahAn phala hotA hai| eka muhUrta meM eka karor3a sATha lAkha satattara hajAra do sau solaha lava hote haiN| aise eka lava-mAtra kI bhI satsaMgati manuSya ko mahAphala detI hai| bhAiyo, Apako patA hai ki vAlmIki jaisA DAkU puruSa bhI mahAtmA bana gayA, tulasIdAsa jasA kAmI purupa bhI santa bana gayA, aura cilAyatI kumAra bhI sAdhu bana gyaa| yaha saba satsaMgati kA hI pratApa hai / aura sadupadeza ke sunane kA prabhAva hai / eka tyAgI purupa ke vacana sunane se jIvana bhara kA jahara dUra ho jAtA hai / jisa bImAra ke vacane kI AzA na rahI ho, vaha yadi kisI DAkTara ko eka iMjekzana se AMkheM khola de aura vaca jAya to kyA yaha usa DAkTara aura aupadhi kA pratApa nahIM hai ? isI prakAra tyAgI-mahAtmA ke vacana

Page #339
326 pravacana-sudhA bhI kAno me paDa jAyeM, to eka hI vacana se usakA uddhAra ho sakatA hai| Apako yaha vicArane kI AvazyakatA nahI hai ki abhI taka itanA suna liyaa| phira bhI beDA pAra nahI lagA, to dhAge kyA lgegaa| are bhAI, zuddha hRdaya se sunA hI kahA hai ? yadi zuddha hRdaya se sunA jAya aura kaleje para coTa par3e to tumhArI buddhi tatkAla ThikAne para nAjAya aura jaga se baDA pAra ho jAya / hama to imI AzA ko lekara prabhu ke magalamaya vacana sunA rahe haiN| prabhu ne yahI kahA ha ki he bhavya jIvo, jina sAmArika vastuo se tuma moha kara rahe ho, ve tumhArI nahI hai, unako chor3o aura jisa vairAgya aura jJAna se tuma dUra bhAgate ho aura prema nahIM karate ho, ve tumhArI haiN| isalie para me pyAra choDakara apanI vastu se pyAra kro| tabhI tumhArA uddhAra hogaa| eka vAra eka paDita kAzI se zAstra paDhakara apane deza ko jA rahA thA / mArga meM eka bar3A nagara milaa| usane socA ki khAlI hAtha ghara vyA jAU ? kucha na kucha dAna-dakSiNA lekara jAnA cAhie, jisase ki ghara ke loga bhI prasanna ho| yaha vicAra kara vaha usa nagara ke rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura unhe AzIrvAda diyA / rAjA ne pUchA-paDitajI, kahA~ se A raha hA ? usane kahAmahArAja, kAzI se paDhakara jA rahA hai| rAjA ne pUchA-kyA-kyA paDhA hai ? usane kahA- mahArAja, maiMne vyAkaraNa, sAhitya itihAsa jyotipa, vaidyaka purANa, veda, smRti Adi sabhI grantha par3he haiN| rAjA ne kahA bahuta parizrama kiyA hai / vatAge, aba ApakI kyA icchA hai ? paDita na kahA--jitanA kucha maiMna paTA hai, vaha sava Apako sunAnA cAhatA huuN| rAjA ne kahA--itanA samaya mujhe nahIM hai| Apa to do-cAra zloko ma sava veda-purANo kA sAra sunA dIjie / tava paDita ne kahA-mahArAja, meM to eka zloka me hI sabakA sAra munA sakatA huuN| rAjA ne kahA-sunAiye / vaha bolA-mahArAja, suniye - aSTAdazapurANeSu, vyAsasya vacana dvayam / paropakAra puNyAya, pApAya parapIDanam / / vyAsajI ne apane aThAraho purANo me aura sarva veda-vedAga, upanipada, bhAgavata, gItA Adi me mArabhUta do hI vacana kahe haiM ki para prANI kA upakAra karanA puNya kArya hai aura para-prANI ko pIDA pahucAtA pApa kArya hai| manuSya ko pApa kArya choTakara ke puNya kArya karanA caahie| __yaha sunakara rAjA bahuta prasanna huA ! aura phira usane kahA-AtmakalyANa kI to bAta Apane bahuta sundara vatalAI / ava yaha batalAiya ki kisa

Page #340
suno aura guno ! vastu ke sevana se zarIra sadA nIroga raha sakatA hai / taba usane kahA-eka haraDe ke sevana se manuSya jIvana bhara nIroga raha sakatA hai| vaidyaka zAstra meM harIta kI (haraDe) ko mAtA ke samAna jIvana-rakSikA batAyA gayA hai| "harIta ko bhUkSu rAjan ! mAtAvat hitakAriNI !" paMDita ke diye gaye uttara se rAjA bahuta prasanna huA aura use bharapUra dakSiNA dekara vidA kiyaa| jIvana amUlya hai bhagavAna mahAvIra ne samaya ko sabase amUlya batAyA hai aura vAra-bAra gautama ke bahAne se saba prANiyoM ko sambodhana karate hue kahA hai ki 'samayaM goyama, mA pamAyae' / arthAt he gautama, eka samaya kA bhI pramAda mata kro| isa eka prabhAda me sarva pApoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| ATha mada, cAra kapAya, indriyoM ke pAMcoM viSaya, nidrA aura cAroM prakAra kI vikathAeM, ye sava pramAda ke hI antargata haiM / bhAI, bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha eka hI vAkya hamArA uddhAra karane ke lie paryApta hai| jaba bhagavAna ko eka hI vacana meM itanA sAra bharA huyA hai, taba jo bhagavAna ke kahe hue aneko vacanoM kA zravaNa karate hai aura unheM hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate haiM, to unake yAnanda kA kyA kahanA hai ? sava vacanoM ko sunane vAlA to niyama se sukha ko prApta karegA hii| bandhuo, manuSya kA jIvana svalpa hai| usameM bhI aneka Adhi-vyAdhiyA lagI haiN| phira kuTumba ke bharaNa-popaNa se hI manuSya ko avakAza nahIM milatA hai aura zAstroM kA jJAna to agama apAra hai| isalie hameM sAra vAta ko hI svIkAra karanA caahie| mahAbhArata ke samaya kI bAta hai jaba ki kauravo aura pANDavoM kI senA yuddha ke lie Amane-sAmane morcA bAdhe khar3I huI apane-apane senApatiyoM ke Adeza kI pratIkSA kara rahI thI / usa samaya arjuna ne zrI kRSNa se kahAbhagavan, batAiye, yahA para kauna-kauna mere zatru hai, jina para maiM prahAra karU ? tava zrI kRSNa ne sAmane khar3e hue bhISma, droNa, karNa, aura kaurava Adi ko vtaayaa| arjuna bolA bhAcAryAH pitara. putrAstathaiva ca pitAmahAH / mAtulA. zvasurAH pautrAH zyAlAH sambandhinastathA // etAnna hantumicchAmi, nato'pi madhusUdana ! api trailokyarAjyasya hetoH kiM nu mahIkRte / /

Page #341
328 pravacana-sughA he madhusUdana, ye to mere gurujana haiM, pitAmaha haiM, putra haiM, koI mAmA hai, koI zvasura hai, koI pautra hai, koI sAlA hai aura koI svajana-sambandhI hai / ye loga bhale hI mujhe mAreM, para maiM ina apane hI logoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhatA hUM, bhale hI isake badale mujhe trailokya kA rAjya hI kyoM na mile? yaha kahakara arjuna ne apane hAtha se gANDIva dhanupa ko pheMka diyaa| jaba zrI kRSNa ne dekhA ki sArA gur3a hI gobara huA jAtA hai, taba unhoMne arjuna ko sambodhana karate hue kahA--- na jAyate mriyate vA kadAcinnAyaM bhUtvA bhavitA vA na bhUyaH / ajo nityaH zAzvato'yaM purANo na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre / yaha jIva na kabhI utpanna hotA hai aura na kabhI maratA hai, na kabhI huA hai aura na kabhI hogaa| yaha to zAzvata, nitya, aja aura purANa haiM / yaha zarIra ke mAre jAne para bhI nahIM maratA hai| kintu vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya, navAni gRhNAti nro'praagi| tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNAnyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehI / / jase manupya purAne vastroM ko chor3akara naye dUsare vastroM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, isI prakAra jIva bhI purAne zarIroM ko chor3akara naye zarIroM ko dhAraNa karatA hai| isalie tU vikala aura kAyara mata bana / kintu nirbhaya hokara yuddha kara / ye kaurava tere bahata bar3e aparAdhI haiN| ina logoM ne tumhAre sAtha cha: mahA aparAdha kiye haiM / pahile to ina logoM ne bhISma ko vipa diyA / dUsare draupadI kA cIra haraNa kara lAja lenI cAhI / tIsare tumhArA rAjya liyaa| cauthe jaMgala meM tuma logoM ko mArane ke lie Aye ! pAMcave gAyoM ko ghera kara le jAne kA prayAsa kiyA aura chaThA aparAdha yaha ki tuma logo ko mArane ke lie phira Aye haiM / isalie ina duSToM ko daNDa denA hI cAhie / arjuna kahIM phira DhIlA na paDa jAya, isalie zrI kRSNa ne phira kahA nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo na zoSayati mArataH // acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zosya eva c| nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH // avyakto'yamacintyo'yamavikAryo'yamucyate / tasmAdenaM viditvainaM nAnuzocitumarhasi // isa AtmA ko na zastra cheda sakate haiM, na agni jalA sakatI hai, na pAnI galA sakatA hai, na pavana sukhA sakatA hai| ataH yaha AtmA acchedya hai, adAhya

Page #342
suno aura guno! 326 hai, ayaledya aura azojya hai / yaha nitya, sarvagata, sthANu, acala, sanAtana, avyakta, acintya aura avikArya kahA jAtA hai / isalie tu ise ajara amara jAna aura inako daNDa dene meM kisI prakAra kA zoca mata kara / zrI kRSNa ke isa prakAra upadeza hokara arjuna yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gayA aura anta meM apane zatru koM para vijaya paaii| bhAiyo, AtmA ke ina nitya nirvikArI svabhAva kA varNana prAya: sabhI Astika darzanoM meM kiyA gayA hai / ataH hameM sabhI matoM meM jo uttara aura sAra vastueM dRSTigocara hoM, unheM le lenA cAhie / siddhasena divAkara to bhagavAna kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM sunizvitaM na: paratantrayuktiSu sphurarita yA. kAzcana sUktisampadaH tavaiva tAH pUrNamahArNavotthitAH jina pramANaM tava vAkyaviSuSaH / / he jinendra deva, paramatoM meM jo kucha bhI sUktisampadAeM dRSTigocara hotI haiM, ve saba Apake pUrvazru tarUpa mahArNava se uThe hue vacana-zIkara haiM, jala kaNa haiM yaha sunizcita hai| ukta kathana kA sAra yahI hai ki jahA~ kahIM bhI koI uttama aura sAra-yukta bAta dikhe use vinA kisI sandeha ke grahaNa kara lenA cAhie aura jo bhI Atma-ahitakArI dikhe use chor3a denA caahie| pahale bhalI varI bAta ko sunanA cAhie, sunakara samajhanA cAhie aura samajhakara manana karanA cAhie, phira ahitakara ko chor3a denA cAhie-ise hI kahate haiM sunanA aura gunnaa| sunA, para gunA nahIM to ..? jJAtA dharmakathAsUtra meM eka kathAnaka AyA hai ki pUrvakAla meM isI bhArata varSa kI campAnagarI meM eka mAkandI nAma kA seTha thaa| usake do putra hae-- jinarakSa aura jinapAla / ve saikar3oM manuSyoM ko sAtha lekara aura nAnA prakAra kI cIje lekara vyApAra ke lie jahAja-dvArA dezAntara gaye / vahAM jaba khuva dhana kamAkara vApisa lauTa rahe the, tava samudrI tUphAna se jahAja naSTa ho gayA aura ve eka kASTha-phalaka ke sahAre kisI TApU ke kinAre jA phuNce| jaba ve donoM usa TApU para jAne lage to eka putalI ne bhI manA kiyA / parantu ve nahIM mAne aura usa para car3hate hue cale gye| bhAI, Apa loga hI jaba bar3e bUr3hoM aura gurujanoM taka kA kahanA nahIM mAnate, to vai eka strI kA kahanA to kase mAne /

Page #343
330 pravacana-sudhA Age bar3hane para usa dvIpa kI devI zRgAra karake sAmane AI aura svAgata karatI huI una dono bhAiyo ko apane mahala me le gii| usane kahA-hame mAlUma hai ki tama logo kA sarvasva samudra me napTa ho gayA hai| aba tuma loga koI cintA mata kro| yaha ratna dvIpa hai aura mere bhaNDAra me apAra sampadA hai / ata yahI raho aura hamAre sAtha sAsArika sukha bhogo ! ve loga bhI kAmabhogo me lubhA gaye aura usake sAtha sukha bhogate hue rahane lge| eka bAra use indra ke pAsa se bulAvA AyA to usane jAte hue kahA-dekho, yadi yahA para mere vinA tuma logo kA citta na lage to isa mahala ke cAra udyAna hai, yahA para bAvaDI-sarovara Adi sabhI manorajana ke sAdhana haiM, ata ghUmane cale jAnA / para dekho uttaravAle udyAna me bhUla karake bhI mata jAnA / vahA para bhayakara rAkSasa rahatA hai vaha tumhe khA jaaygaa| yaha kahakara vaha devI calI gii| ____ jaba una dono bhAiyo kA mana mahala meM nahIM lagA to ve pahile kucha dera taka pUrva dizA ke udyAna me gaye / kucha dera ghUmane ke bAda citta nahIM lagane se dakSiNa dizA ke udyAna me gaye aura jaba vahA bhI citta nahIM lagA to pazcima dizA vAle udyAna me jAkara dhUme / java vahI bhI citta nahI lagA aura devI bhI taba taka nahI yAI, to unhone socA ki uttara dizA ke udyAna meM cala kara dekhanA to cAhie ki kaisA rAkSama hai, ata ve sAhasa ke sAtha usame bhI cale gaye / bhItara jAkara ke kyA dekhate haiM ki vahA para saikaDA nara kakAla paDe hai cAro ora se bhayakara durgandha A rahI hai / Age baDhane para dekhA ki eka manuSya zUlI para TagA humA apanI mauta ke kSaNa gina rahA hai| usase unhone pUchAmAI, tumhArI yaha dazA kisane kI hai ? usane batAyA ki jimake moha-jAla me tuma loga phma rahe ho, vaha eka dina hame bhI isI prakAra se phasalA karake le AI thii| kucha dina taka usane mere sAtha bhoga bhoge / jaba mujhe kSINavIrya dekhA to isa zUlI para dAga kara tuma logo ko bahakA lAI hai| yahA para jitane bhI nara kyAna dikha rahe haiM, ve saba usI DAyana ke kukRtya haiN| yaha sunakara ve bahuta Dara / unhoMne usase baca nikalane kA koI upAya pUchA / usane kahA--idhara se utarate hae tuma loga samudra meM kinAra jAo / vahA para samudra kA rakSaka eka yadA Akara pUchegA ki kyA cAhate ho / tava tuma apane uddhAra kI bAta kahanA / vaha ghoDA banara aura apanI pITha para baiThA karake samudra ke pAra pahucA degaa| yaha sunate hI ve dono uma dvIpa se jaldI jaldI uttara aura samudra ke kinAre paraca para yakSa kI pratIkSA karate hue magavAna kA nAma smaraNa karane lge|

Page #344
suno aura guno! 331 thor3I dera ke vAda * yakSa prakaTa huA / usane pUchA-kyA cAhate ho ? ina donoM ne kahA - hameM yahAM se usa pAra pahuMcA do, jisase hamArA uddhAra ho jAve / tava yakSa ne kahA - dekho, maiM ghor3A banakara tuma logoM ko apanI pITha para baiThA karake pAra kara daMgA / magara isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki yadi vaha devI AjAve aura tumheM pralobhana dekara lumAve aura vApisa calane ke lie kahe to tuma pIche kI ora mata dekhanA / yadi dekhA to maiM tumheM vahIM para samudra meM paTaka dUMgA aura vaha tumheM pakar3a kara talavAra se tumhAre khaMDa-khaMDa karake mAra degii| yadi tumheM hamArA kahanA svIkAra ho to hamArI pITha para vaiTha jAo / unake hAM karane para yakSa ne ghor3e kA rUpa banAyA ve donoM usakI pITha para savAra hue aura vaha tIna vega se unheM le kara ur3a claa| itane meM hI vaha devI apane sthAna para AI aura una donoM ko vahAM para nahIM dekhA to usane saba udyAnoM ko dekhA / anta meM vaha ur3atI huI samudra meM pahuMcI to dekhA ki de donoM yakSAzva kI pITha para car3he hue jA rahe hai / tava usane pahile to bhArI bhaya dikhAyA / para jaba una donoM meM se kisI ne bhI pIche kI ora nahIM dekhA, taba usane mana mohinI sundarI kA rUpa banAkara hAva-bhAva aura vilAsa vinayapUrvaka karuNa vacanoM se ina donoM ko mohita karane ke lie apanA mAyA jAla phailAyA / usane kahA-he mere prANanAtho, tuma loga mujhe chor3a kara kahAM jA rahe ho ? maiM tumhAre vinA kaise jIvita raha sakeMgI ? dekho, merI ora dekho| mujha para dayA karo aura vApisa mere sAtha calakara divya bhogoM ko bhogo / isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara jinapAla kA citta to calAyamAna nahIM huaa| kintu jinarakSa kA citta pralobhanoM se vicalita ho gayA aura jaise hI usane pIche ko mora dekhA ki yakSa ne use turanta pITha para se nIce girA diyaa| usake nIce girate hI usa devI ne use mAle kI noMka para le liyA Upara uchAla kara talavAra se usake khaMDa-khaMDa kara diye| jinapAla aDiga rahA / use yakSa ne samudra ke pAra pahuMcA diyA 1 pIche use dhana-mAla ke sAtha campA nagarI bhI pahuMcA kara vApisa apane sthAna ko lauTa AyA / ___bhAiyo, isa kathAnaka se yaha zikSA lenI cAhie ki jina kAma-bhogoM ko hamane duHkhadAyI samajha kara chor3a diyA hai, unheM nAnA pralobhanoM ke milane para bhI unakI ora dekheM bhI nahIM / anyathA jinarakSa ke samAna duHkha bhoganA par3egA jinarakSa ne sunA to sahI para gunA nahIM, usa para amala nahIM kiyA jisa kAraNa usakA sarvanAza ho gayA / Apa bhI bacapana se suna rahe ho, saMsAra kI dazA dekhatedekhate bUDhe ho cale ho, phira bhI nahIM ceta rahe ho / jisa bhAI kA tumane lAlana-pAlana

Page #345
pravacana-sudhA kiyA aura apanI kamAI meM sa AdhA hissA diyA, vahI bhAI jarA sI bAta para tumhe mArane ke lie lAThI lekara taiyAra ho jAtA hai / jisa putra ke lie tumane apane saba sukha choDe aura svaya bhUye rahakara pAla posa kara baDA kiyA, vahI eka dina saba kucha chInakara svaya mauja karatA hai aura tumheM dara-dara kA bhikhArI banA detA hai / jisa strI kI icchAo ko pUrA karane ke lie tumane hajAroM pApa kiye aura lAkho kaSTa sahe bahI nirdhanatA aura nirbalatA A jAne para tumase mukha moDa letI hai| sasAra ke ye saba sambandha svArtha se bhare hue hai aura anta me usa ratnadvIpavAsinI devI ke samAna maraNAntaka kaSTa dene vAle haiM / kintu jo jinapAla ke samAna ina sabase muga moTakara aura guru vacano para zraddhA na kara Age kI ora hI dekhate hue baDhate cale jAte hai, ve marva dukho se pAra horara nirAvAdha sukha ke maDAra apane mokSa ghara ko pahuca jAte haiN| isalie pichalI bAto ko visAra kara Aga kI hI vicAraNA karanI cAhie / kahA bhI hai... bItI tAhi visAra de, Age kI sudhi leya / bhAiyo, bhagavAna ne to sasAra ko sarvathA choDane kA hI upadeza diyA hai| parantu jo use sarvathA choDane meM apane ko asamartha pAte haiM, unhe zrAvaka dharma ko svIkAra karane ke lie vahA hai / ata Apa logo kI jaisI mI sthiti ho usake anusAra AtmakalyANa me laganA hI caahie| yadi aura adhikA kucha nahI kara makate to tulasIdAsa ke zabdo me do kAma to kara hI sakate ho? tulasI jaga me Aya ke, kara lIje do phAma / dene ko TukaDA bhalA, lene ko harinAma / eka to yaha ki apana bhojana meM se eka, AdhI cauthAI roTI bhI garIva bhakSita dukhita prANI ko khAne ke lie avazya do aura lene ke nAma para eka bhagavAna kA nAma lo| parantu anyAya aura pApa karake dhana kamAnA choDa do| dukhIjano kI vaiyAvRtya karo, sevA karo, aura asahAyo kI jitanI bane sahAyatA kro| hamezA satpurupo kI saMgati karo aura unake upadezo ko suno| sunane se hI tumhe bhale bure kA jJAna hogA aura tabhI tuma bure kA tyAga kara bhale kArya ko karane meM laga skoge| sunane se asakhya lAbha hai / sunakara sAra ko grahaNa karo aura apanA jIvana uttama bnaao| vi. sa. 2027 kArtika zuklA 12 jodhapura

Page #346
28 dharmakathA kA dhyeya eka zabda : aneka rUpa sadgRhastho, Apake sAmane kathA kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai| kisI vastu ke kathana karane ko, mahApuruSo ke carita-varNana karane ko kathA kahate hai| kathA zabda ke pUrva yadi 'vi' upasarga lagA diyA jAve to 'vikathA' bana jAtA hai, aura artha bhI khoTI kathA karanA yA vakavAda karanA ho jAtA hai| zabdo ko utpatti dhAtuoM se hotI hai| kisI eka dhAtu se utpanna hue eka zabda ke Age pra vi sam Adi upasargoM ke laga jAne se usa dhAtu-janita mUla zabda kA artha badala jAtA hai| jaise 'hR' dhAtu hai, isakA artha 'haraNa karanA' hai, isase pratyaya lagAne para 'hiyate' itihAraH isa prakAra se 'hAra' zabda bnaa| ava isa 'hAra' zabda ke Age 'A' upasarga lagAne para 'AhAra' zabda bana gayA aura mUladhAtvartha badala kara usakA artha bhojana ho gyaa| yadi usI 'hAra' zabda ke bhAge 'vi' upasarga lagA diyA jAya, o 'vihAra' zabda bana jAtA hai aura usakA artha ghUmanA-phiranA ho jAtA hai| yadi 'vi' haTAkara "na' upasarga lagA diyA to 'prahAra' zabda bana jAtA hai aura usakA artha kisI para zastra Adi se vAra karanA ho jAtA hai| yadi 'pra' haTAkara 'saM' upasarga lagA diyA to 'saMhAra', zabda bana jAtA hai aura usakA artha sarvathA nAza karanA ho jAtA hai| yadi 'saM' ko haTA kara 'pari' upasarga lagA dete hai, to

Page #347
334 pravacana-sudhA 'parihAra' zabda bana jAtA hai aura usakA artha 'tyAga' karanA ho jAtA hai| isalie kahA gayA hai ki--- upasargeNa dhAtvayoM balAdanyana nIyate / prahArAhAra-sahAra - vihAra-parihAravat / ' arthAt upasarga se dhAtu kA mUla artha balapUrvaka anyarUpa meM parivartita kara diyA jAtA hai| jaise ki 'hAra' ke prahAra, AhAra, sahAra, vihAra aura parihAra artha ho jAte haiN| __ isI prakAra 'kath' dhAtu se bane 'kathA' zabda kA artha bhI vi' upasaga lagane se 'vikathA' rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| vyAkaraNazAstra ke anusAra eka-eka dhAtu ke ananta artha hote haiN| isameM pratyaya aura upasarga bheda se naye-naye zabda banate jAta hai aura unase nayA-nayA atha vyakta hotA jAtA hai| yadi koI zabdazAsna kA vidvAn hai, to jIvanabhara eka hI zabda ke navIna-navIna artha prakaTa karatA rhegaa| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki 'anantapAraM kila zabdazAstram' arthAt zabdazAstra kA koI pAra nahIM hai, vaha ananta hai, yAnI anta-rahita hai| isa prakAra pratyeka zabda ke aneka artha hote hae bhI jJAnIjana prakaraNa ke anusAra hI usakA vivakSita artha grahaNa karate haiN| jaise-'saindhava' zabda kA artha 'seMdhA namaka' bhI hai aura sinvu deza me paidA huA ghoDA bhI hai| aba yadi bhojana ke samaya kisI ne kahA --'saindhava Anaya' arthAt 'sandhava lAmo, to sunanevAlA usa avasara para ghoDA nahIM lAkara 'seMdhA namaka' laayegaa| isI prakAra vahI zabda yadi kahI jAne kI taiyArI ke samaya kahA jAyagA to sunanevAlA vyakti namaka ko nahIM lAkara ke 'ghoDA' ko lAyegA, kyoki vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha jAne ke samaya kahA gayA hai, ata 'saindhava' (ghoDA) kI AvazyakatA hai na ki namaka kii| yahI niyama sarvana samajhanA cAhie ki bhale hI prayukta zabda ke aneka artha hote ho, kintu jisa sthAna para, jisa avasara me aura jina vyaktiyo ke lie kahA gayA hai, vahA ke upayukta artha ko grahaNa kiyA jAya aura vahA para anupayukta yA anAvazyaka artho ko choDa diyA jAya / cAra prakAra kI kathA : bhagavAn ne cAra prakAra kI kathAya kahI hai / yathA-- 'kahA caunvihA paNNatte / ta jaha AkkhevaNI vikkhevaNI saMveyaNI, ninveynnii|

Page #348
dharmakAthA kA dhyeya __ arthAt-bhagavAna kI dezanA rUpa kathAyeM cAra prakAra kI hotI haiMAkSepaNI, vikSepaNI aura saMvedanI aura nivednii| jo nAnA prakAra kI ekAnta dRSTiyoM kA aura para-matoM kA nirAkaraNa karake chaha dravya aura nava padArtho kA nirUpaNa kare, use AkSepaNI kathA kahate hai| jo pramANa aura nayarUpa yuktiyoM ke dvArA sarvathA ekAntasvarUpa vAdoM kA nirAkaraNa kare, use vikSepaNI kathA kahate haiM / puNya ke varNana karane vAlI kathA ko saMvedanI kathA kahate aura pApa ke phala kA varNana karane vAlI kathA ko nivedanI kayA kahate haiM / athavA saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se vairAgya utpanna karanevAlI kathA ko nivedanI kathA kahate haiM ! jaisA ki kahA hai --- AkSepaNI tattvavidhAnabhUtAM vikSeparNI tatvadigantazuddhim / saMveginI dharmaphalaprapaMcAM nirvedinI cAha kayAM virAgAm // AkSepaNI kathA tattvoM kA nirUpaNa karatI hai| vikSepaNI kathA tattvo meM diye jAne vAle dopoM kI zuddhi karatI hai| saMvedanI kathA dharma kA phala vistAra se kahatI hai aura nirvedinI kathA vairAgya ko utpanna karatI hai| ___manupya ke jIvana ke lie ye cAroM hI kathAyeM upayogI haiM, ata: bhagavAn ne ina cAroM kathAo kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| dekho-manuSya ke zarIra meM java koI bImArI ghula-mila jAtI hai aura DAkTara yA vaidya loga kahate haiM ki amuka prakAra ke abhakSya padArtho ke sevana karane se yaha vikAra utpanna ho gayA hai ataH pahile recaka auSadhi dekara use vAhira nikAlanA hogA, una abhakSya mAMsa-madirA Adi kA sevana banda karanA hogA aura amuka iMjekzana zarIrastha kITANuoM ko samApta karanA hogaa| pIche amuka aupadhi ke sevana se isake zarIra kA poSaNa hogaa| isI prakAra bhagavAn ne bhI batAyA ki dekho-anyamatAvalambiyoM ke kathana se tumhAre bhItara jo mithyAtva aura ajJAna utpanna ho gayA hai, tathA hiMsAdi pAparUpa pravRtti se jo vikAra paidA ho gayA haiM, pahile use dUra karo pIcha yathArthatattvoM kA zraddhAna kara apane AcaraNa ko zuddha karo to tumhArI janma-jarA-maraNa rUpa bImArI jo anAdikAla se lagI huI calI A rahI hai, vaha dUra ho jaaygii| basa, isa prakAra kI dharmadezanA ko hI mAkSepaNI kathA kahate haiM / dUsarI kathA hai vikssepnnii| vikSepa kA artha hai-eka kI bAta ko kATa kara apanI bAta kahanA ? jaise kisI bImAra ke lie eka DAkTara ne kisI davA ke sevana ke lie khaa| taba dUsarA DAkTara kahatA hai ki isameM kyA

Page #349
pravacana-sudhA rakhA hai ? ise banda kara merI davA lo| isI prakAra saMsAra meM khoTe pravacanoM kA pracAra karane vAle pAkhaNDI bahuta haiN| unakA nirAkaraNa karane vAle aura paraspara meM lar3ane-jhagar3ane vAle vahuta haiN| unake vivAda ko dUra kara apekSA aura vivakSA se kathana karane vAlA syAdvAdarUpI sakse vA cikitsaka kahatA hai ki recana ke lie amuka auSadhi kA lenA bhI Avazyaka hai aura pAcana ke lie amuka gopadhi bhI upayogI hai. tathA zarIra-poSaNa ke lie amuka auSadhi zreSTha hai, isa prakAra yaha syAdvAdarUpI mahAvaidya sabake pArasparika vikSepoM ko dUra kara aura vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa vatalA karake unheM yathArtha mukti-mArga kA darzana karAtA hai| ataH jijJAsu aura mumukSu janoM ke lie vikSepaNI kathA bhI hitakAraka hai| tIsarI kathA kA nAma saMvegitI hai| sam arthAt samyak prakAra se puNya aura dharma ke phala ko batA karake vega pUrvaka jo dharma aura puNya-kAryo me lagAte aura pApa evaM adharma kAryoM se bacAne vAlI kathA ko saMveginI kathA kahate haiM / nadI meM jaba vega ThAtA hai to usake sAmane koI vastu nahIM Thahara sakatI hai, kintu saba bahatI calI jAtI hai / isI prakAra AtmA ke bhItara java dhArmika bhAva jAgRta hotA hai, taba usake sAmane vikArI bhAva nahI Thahara sakate haiM / cauthI kathA kA nAma nidinI hai| jaba manuSya bAra-bAra pApoM ke phaloM ko sunatA hai| taba usakA mana sAMsArika kAryoM se udAsIna ho jAtA hai aura tabhI vaha unase bacane kA aura sanmArga para calane kA prayatna karatA hai| isalie vairAgya bar3hane vAlI nirvedinI kathA kA bhI bhagavAna ne upadeza diyA hai / ukta cAroM hI dharma-kathAe~ hai| dharma kayA karane kA abhiprAya hai ki hamako zAnti prApta ho aura hamArI ApadAeM dUra hoN| loga kahate hai ki hameM to sadA cintAeM hI ghare rahatI haiM, eka kSaNa ko bhI zAnti nahIM milatI hai| bhAI, aisA kyo hotA hai ? isakA kabhI Apa logoM ne vicAra kiyA hai ? yadi manuSya apanI cintAmoM ke kAraNoM para vicAra kare to use jJAta hogA ki usane ina cintAoM ko svayaM hI ghera rakhA hai| manuSya jaba apanI zakti, purupArtha aura bhAgya ko nahIM dekhakara amita aura asImita dhanAdi ke pralobhana meM phaMsatA hai, tabhI use cAroM ora se cintAe~ ghere rahatI haiM ! yadi vaha yaha vicAra kare ki he mAtmana, tujhe khAne ko pAva-Der3ha pAva kA AhAra paryApta hai, sone ke lie sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi aura zarIra DhaMkane ke lie do gaja kapar3A cAhie hai| phira tU kyoM lokya kI mAyA ko pAne lie hAya-hAya karatA hai aura kyoM cintAoM ke pahAr3a ko apane sira para DhotA hai ? ina

Page #350
dharmakathA kA dhyeya pakSiyoM ko to dekha ? jina becAroM ke pAsa to koI sAdhana bhI nahIM aura inheM koI sahAyatA denevAlA bhI nahIM hai / phira bhI ye sadA cahakate hue sadA masta rahate haiN| ye dina ko bhI Ananda-kilola karate rahate haiM aura rAta ko bhI nizcinta hokara sote haiM / jaba ye pazu-pakSI taka bhI cintA nahIM karate haiM aura nizcinta hokara jIvana-yApana karate haiM, taba tU kyoM cintA kI jvAlA meM sadA jalatA rahatA hai / yaha cintA kI jvAlA to citA se bhI bhayaMkara hai| jaisA ki kahA hai---- cintA-citA dvayormadhye cintA eva garIyasI / citA dahati nirjIvaM cintA dahati sajIvikam // cintA aura citA ina donoM meM cintA rUpI agni hI bahuta bhayaMkara hai, kyoMki citAkI agni to nirjIva zarIra ko (murde ko) jalAtI hai, kintu cintA rUpI agni to sajIva zarIra ko arthAt jIvita manuSya ko jalAtI hai| cintana karo, citA nahIM ataH jJAnI manuSya ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki maiM kyoM cintA karUM? yadi cintA karUMgA to mere mastiSka kI jo urvarAzakti hai-pratibhA hai-vaha naSTa ho jAyagI / ataH mujhe cintA ko chor3a kara vastu-svarUpa kA cintaka vananA caahie| isalie he bhAIyo, Apa loga cintA ko chor3akara cintaka (vicAraka) baneM aura soceM ki yaha ApadA mujha para kyoM mAI ? isakI jar3a kyA hai ? mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? isa prakAra vicAra kara aura cintA ke mUla kAraNa kI khoja karesI aura cintaka baneMge to avazya use pakar3a sakage aura jaba pakar3a leMge to use dUra bhI sahaja meM hI kara skeNge| anyathA cintA kI agni meM hI jalate raheMge / bhAI, cintaka purupa hI isa bhava kI ApadAoM se chUTa sakatA hai aura bhaviSya kA, para bhava kA bhI sundara nirmANa kara sakatA hai aura use sukhadAyaka banA sakatA hai| __manuSya cintanazIla prANI hai aura isI kAraNa use cintA utpanna hotI hai, para usase cintita raha kara apane Apako bhasma karanA ucita nahIM hai, kintu cintA ko apane bhItara ghara mata karane do| vaha jaise hI Ave, use usake kAraNoM kA vicAra karake dUra kro| para yaha kava saMbhava hai ? jaba ki usake bhItara jJAna kI pUMjI ho aura dhyAna kI vicArane kI pravRtti ho / cintA ke lie to kucha nahIM cAhie, parantu cintaka ke lie to samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana rUpI pUjI kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi ina donoM ko sAtha lekara caloge to samyakcAritra to svayameva A jaaygaa| isa pakAra jaba Apa Thoka dizA me 22

Page #351
338 pravacana-sudhA prayatna kareMge to ApakI mArI cintAeM-cAhe ve zArIrika ho, yA mAnasika ihalaukika ho, yA pAralaukika, saba apane Apa hI dUra ho jAyagI aura Apa andhakAra vyApta mArga se nikala kara prakAza se paripUrNa rAjamArga para pahuca jAvege jisa para ki nizcinta hokara calate hue apanI abhIpTa yAtrA sahaja me hI pUrNa kara leMge aura cira-pratikSita zAnti ko prApta kara sadA ke lie nizcinta ho jaavege| bandhuo, Apa loga vicAra kare ki DAkTara ke dvArA batalAyI gayI UcI se UcI aupadhi lane, viTAmina kI goliyA khAne aura pratidina dUdha pIne para bhI yadi hama svAsthya lAbha nahI kara pAte hai to kahI na kahI para mUla me bhUla avazya hai ? vaha bhUla cintA hI hai| jaba manuSya cintA se grasta rahatA hai, tava usakA khAyA-piyA saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| kisI ne eka vyakti se kahA--- isa bakare ko khUba khilaao-pilaao| magara dekho -yaha na moTA-tAjA hone pAve aura na kamajora hii| usa vyakti ne kisI cintaka vyakti se isakA upAya pUchA / usane kahA -- isako siMha ke piMjare ke pAsa bAgha kara khUba-khilAtepilAte raho / na yaha ghaTegA aura na bddhegaa| idhara khAne-pIne para jitanA baTagA udhara siMha kI ora dekhakara kahI yaha mujhe khA na jAya / " isa cintA se sUkhatA bhI rhegaa| dharmapriya sudarzana bhAiyo, yaha cintA bahuta durI hai / ise dUra karane ke lie bhagavAna ne ye pUrvokta kAra pracAra kI kathAe batAI hai| iname se AkSepaNI aura vikSepaNI kathA ke dvArA apanI AtmA kI kamajoriyo aura anAdi-kAlIna evaM navIna utpanna huI mithyA dhAraNAo ko dUra karo, kyoki una ko dUra kiye binA zakti prApta nahI ho sakatI hai / jaba hama itihAsa ko paDhate haiM, taba jJAta hotA hai ki bhArata ko zana o ke AkramaNa karane para aneka bAra hAra kI mAra khAnI paDI aura aneka utAra-caDhAva dekhane par3e haiN| parantu yaha bhArata aura usake nivAsI cintana meM jAgarUka the, to Aja yaha svatatra hai aura videziyo kI dAsatA se mukta hai| isI prakAra Atma-svAtantrya kI prApti ke lie Avazyaka hai ki hama AkSaM paNI aura vikSepaNI kathA ke dvArA Atma-zuddhi kare aura saveginI eva nirvedinI kathA ke dvArA ise sapoSaNa deve aura usakA sarakSaNa kara to eka dina Apa loga avazya hI sabhI sAsArika aura Atmika cintAo se mukta hokara ke sadA ke lie Atma-svAtalya prApta kara leNge| Atma svAtantrya kI prApti kA nAma hI mukti hai, mokSa hai aura use hI ziva pada kI prApti kahate haiM /

Page #352
dharmakathA kA dhyeya 336 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya campAnagarI meM sudarzana nAma kA eka bahuta dhanI seTha rahatA thaa| usake apAra dhana-sampatti thii| parantu vaha sadA isa bAta se cintita rahatA thA ki maiM isa dhana-vaibhava kI rakSA kaise karU ? kisa kAma meM ise lagAUM? dhana ke lie coroM kA khatarA hai, DAkuoM kA AtaMka hai aura rAjya kA bhI bhaya hai| isI cintA se vaha bhItara hI bhItara ghulane lgaa| use cintAtura dekhakara usakI patnI manoramA ne eka dina pUchA--nAtha, Aja kala Apa itane cintita kyoM dikhAI dete haiM ? usane apanI cintA kA kAraNa batAyA / manoramA sunakara bolI- prANanAtha, Apa vyartha kI cintA karate haiM ? sadarzana bolApriye, isa cintA se mukta hone kA kyA upAya hai ? manoramA bolI-svAmin ! bhagavad-vANI suniye / sudarzana ne pUchA-bhagavad-vANI kauna sunAte haiM ? manoramA ne kahA-nintha zramaNa sAdhu sunAte haiM / sudarzana ne punaH pUchA - kyA Apa una sAdhuoM ko jAnatI haiM ? manoramAne kahA- hAM nAtha, maiM unheM acchI taraha se jAnatI hU~ aura sadA hI unake pravacana sunane jAtI huuN| sudarzana volA-tava Aja mujhe bhI unake pAsa le clo| yathAsamaya manoramA pati ko sAtha lekara pravacana sunane ke lie gurudeva ke caraNAravinda meM pahuMcI aura unako vandana karake donoM ne unakI vANI sunii| sudarzana ko vaha bahuta rucikara lagI aura mocane lagA--o ho, maiMne jIvana ke itane dina vyartha hI vitA diye / aura parigraha ke arjana aura saMrakSaNa meM hI jIvana kI saphalatA mAna lii| Aja mujhe jIvana ke uddhAraka aise santa purupoM kA apUrva samAgama prApta huA hai| isake pazcAt vaha manoramA ke sAtha santa kI vANI sunane ke lie jAne lagA / dhIre. dhIre usake bhItara jJAna kI dhArA pravAhita hone lagI aura vaha vastu-svarUpa kA cintaka bana gyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt munirAja vihAra kara gye| parantu sudarzana kA hRdaya vaisI vANI sunane ke lie lAlAyita rahane lgaa| isI samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa campA meM huA aura nagarI ke vAhirI udyAna meM bhagavAna virAje / nagarI ke logoM ko jaise hI bhagavAna ke padhArane ke, samAcAra mile to sabhI nAgarika, gloga bhagavAn, ke badana aura pravacana sunane ke lie phuNce| sudarzana seTha bhI apanI patnI ke sAtha gayA aura bhagavAn ke darzana kara aura unakI anupama vItarAga zAnta-mudrA dekhakara atyanta prasanna huaa| java usane bhagavAn kI sAkSAt vANI sunI to usake Ananda kA pAra nahIM rahA / pravacana ke anta meM usane khar3e hokara kahA--bhagavan, maiM Apake pravacana kI ruci karatA hUM, pratIti karatA hUM aura zraddhA karatA huuN| parantu isa samaya ghara-bAra chor3ane ke lie apane ko asamartha pAtA huuN| kRpayA mujhe zrAvaka ke vrata pradAna kara anugRhIta kIjie / tatpazcAt usane bhagavAna se pAMca

Page #353
pravacana-sudhA aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata ina vAraha zrAvaka-zratoM ko svIkAra kiyA aura bhagavAn kI bandanA karake apane ghara aagyaa| aba isakI vicAra-dhArA ekadama badala gii| jahAM pahile vaha dhana ke arjana aura saMrakSaNa meM hI jIvana kI saphalatA samajhatA thA, vahAM vaha aba santoSa maya jIvana bitAne aura dhana ko pAtra dAna dene, aura dona-dukhiyoM ke uddhAra karane meM jIvana ko saphala karane lgaa| usane apane Aya kA vahabhAga dhArmika kAryoM meM lagAnA prArambha kara diyaa| isase usakI cAroM aura prazaMsA hone lagI / vaha ghara kA saba kAma aliptabhAva se karane lgaa| jahAM usase pahile dhana ke saMrakSaNa kI cintA satAtI thI, vaha sadA ke lie dUra ho gii| aba use sabhI loga apane parivAra ke samAna hI pratIta hone lage aura vaha sabakI tana-mana dhana se sevA karane meM hI apanA jIvana sArthaka samajhane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre deza-dezAntaroM meM bhI usakA yaza phaila gayA aura vahAM ke vyApArI aura mahAjana loga Akara usake hI yahA Thaharane lge| jaba campA nareza ko jJAta huA ki sudarzana seTha ke tyAgamaya vyavahAra ke kAraNa deza meM sarvatra zAnti kA sAmrAjya chA rahA hai aura vidroha evaM arAjakatA kA kahIM nAma bhI nahIM rahA hai, taba vaha svayaM hI sudarzana seTha se milane ke lie unake ghara para gyaa| rAjA kA Agamana sunakara seTha ne Age jAkara unakA bhara-pUra svAgata kiyA aura prArambhika ziSTAcAra ke pazcAta unase Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjA ne kahA priya seTha, Apake savyavahAra aura udAra dAna se mere sAre deza meM sukha-zAnti kA sAmrAjya phaila rahA hai, maiM tumheM dhanyavAda dene AyA hUM aura Aja se tumheM "nagara-seTha' ke pada se vibhUpita karatA huuN| aba Age se Apa rAja-sabhA meM padhArA kiijie| sudarzana ne natamastaka hokara rAjA ke prastAva ko zirodhArya kiyaa| tatpazcAt sudarzana rAjasabhA meM jAne Ane lge| purohita ko prabodha jaba rAjapurohita kapila ko yaha jJAta huA ki mudarzana ko 'nagara-seTha' banAyA gayA hai, to vaha mana hI mana meM jala-bhuna gyaa| kyoMki kapila to zucimUla dharma ko mAnatA thA aura sudarzana vinayamUla dharma ko mAnanevAlA thaa| ataH usane avasara pAkara rAjA se vinayamUla dharma kI nindA karate hue kahAmahArAja, Apane yaha kyA kiyA ? sudarzana to viparIta mArga kA anuyAyI hai / isase to sacce dharma kI paramparA kA hI vinAza ho jAyagA / purohita kI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA---purohita jI, yaha Apako dhAraNA mithyA hai / zucikA artha hai-snAna karanA aura kapar3e sApha rakhanA / parantu kahA hai ki

Page #354
dharmakathA kA dhyeya 341 isa tana ko dhoye kyA huA, isa dila ko dhonA cAhie / zilA banAo zIla kI aru jJAna kA sAbuna shii| satya kA pAnI milA hai, sApha dhonA cAhiye |is|| purohita jI, isa zarIra ko sAbuna lagA-lagA kara aura tela-phulela ragar3aragar3a kara bar3oM jala se snAna kiyA, to kyA yaha zuddha ho jAtA hai ? isa zarIra ke bhItara rahane vAlI vastuoM kI aura to dRSTi-pAta kara, saMsAra meM jitanI bhI apavitra vastue haiM, ve saba isameM bharI huI haiM / kimI miTTI ke ghar3e meM malamUtrAdi azuci padArtha bharakara Upara se ghar3e ko jala se dhone para kyA vaha zuddha ho jAyagA ? zaucadharma to hRdaya ko zuci (pavitra) rakhane se hotA hai aura use vinayamUla dharma ke dhAraka sAdhujana hI dhAraNa karate haiM / jo zuddha zIla kA pAlana karate haiM, jJAna-dhyAna aura tapa meM saMlagna rahate haiM, unake hI zucitA saMbhava hai / anyathA nirantara pAnI meM hI gotA lagAnevAlI machaliyAM aura magara maccha kacchAdi sabhI ko pavitra mAnanA par3egA / kahA bhI hai prANI sadA zuci zIla japa tapa jJAna dhyAna prabhAva teN| nita gaMga--jamuna samudra nhAye azuci doSa svamAvarte / Upara amala, mala bharyo bhItara, kauna vidhi ghaTa zuci kahaiM ? bahu deha mailI, suguNa-thailI zauca guNa sAvU lahai / purohitajI, vicAra to karo aisI apavitra vastuoM se bharA yaha deha kyA yamunA-gaMgA aura samudra meM snAna karane se pavitra ho sakatA hai ? kabhI nahI ho sakatA / dharma to hRdaya kI zuddhi para nirbhara hai / yadi hRdaya zuddha nahIM hai to bAhira se kitanA hI sApha rahA jAya, vaha azuddha hI hai / purohita jI, aura bhI dekho-~-zarIra kI zuddhi karate huye yadi kucha adhika ragar3a laga gaI aura khUna A gayA, usa para makkhiyAM baiTha gaI aura pAnI Adi ke yoga se usameM rakkhI (pIva) par3a gaI to vaha durgandha mArane lagatA hai aura kIr3e par3a jAte haiN| phira vaha zuddhatA kyA kAma AI ? jarA Apa AkheM khola kara dekheM ki pAnI se zarIra ko zuddhi hotI hai kyA ? are, jala se mukha kI zuddhi ke lie hajAroM kulle kara lo, phira bhI kyA mukha zuddha ho gayA? kitane sugandhita maMjanoM se aura vanaspati kI dAtunoM se ragar3ane para bhI kyA mukha meM zuddhi A jAtI hai ? yadi hajAroM vAra mukha-zuddhi karane ke pazcAta Apa mukha kA eka kullA kisI dUsare ke Upara DAla doge to kyA vaha apane ko apavitra nahIM mAnegA aura kyA Apa se lar3ane ke lie udyata nahIM hogA ? avazya hI hogaa| aura bhI dekho-~-Apane bahuta sA dravya

Page #355
342 pravacana-sudhA vyaya karake uttama bhojana taiyAra karAyA aura usameM kA eka grAsa apane mukha meM rakhakara use hI dUsare ko khAne ke lie dene para kyA vaha khA jAyagA ? are, vaha to usa ucchiSTa grAsa ko lene ke lie taiyAra taka bhI nahIM hogaa| pratyuta Apase kahegA ki kyA mujhe kAka yA svAna samajhA hai, jo ki ucchiSTa khAte haiM / ina saba bAtoM se spapTa jJAta hotA hai ki zarIra sadA hI apavitra hai, vaha UparI snAnAdi karane se kabhI zuci nahIM ho sktaa| zarIra kA dhama hI sadanA, galanA aura vinazanA hai / santoM ne ThIka hI kahA hai-- are saMsArI logoM ! gaMdI dehI kA kaisA gAravA ||ttr // chinameM raMgI caMgI dIse, chinameM cheha dikhAve / kAcI kAyA kA kyA bharosA, kyA inase mo lAvere / he mAnava, tU itanA abhimAna kyoM karatA hai, kyoM itanA uphana rahA hai ? kapar3e hAtha meM letA haiM ki kahIM dhUla na laga jAya / parantu tere zarIra se to yaha dhUla bahuta acchI hai| isameM se to aneka uttama vastuyeM utpanna hotI hai| kintu isa zarIra se to mala, mUtra, zlepma, Adi mahA ghRNita vastuyeM hI utpanna hotI haiN| jo zarIra kucha samaya pUrva gulAba ke phUla jaisA sundara dikhatA thA, vahI kucha kSaNoM meM aisA bana jAtA hai ki loga samIpa baiThanA bhI pamanda nahIM karate haiM / rAjA ke isa prakAra sambodhita karane para kapila purohita kA zuci-mUlaka dharma kA mithyAtva dUra ho gayA aura vaha bhI ava rAjA sAhaba aura sudarzana seTha ke sAtha tatva-carcA ke samaya vaiThane lgaa| bhAI. saMgati kA prabhAva hotA hI hai| dhIre-dhIre purohita ko tattva carcA meM itanA rasa Ane lagA ki use samaya kA kucha bhAna hI nahIM rahe / kapilA kA saMdeha bharA ulAhanA java purA hita rAtri meM uttarottara derI se pahuMcane lagA, taba usakI kapilA strI ke mana meM saMdeha utpanna huA ki merA pati itanI rAta bIte taka kahA~ rahatA hai ? bhAI, striyo kA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki puruSa kI kisI bhI bAta para use vahama Aye vinA nahI rhtaa| phira rAta ke samaya dera taka ghara Ane para to sandeha honA svAbhAvika hI hai| eka dina AdhI rAta ke samaya jaba purohita jI ghara pahuMce aura dvAra khulavAyA to kapilA purohitAnI uphanatI huI bolI

Page #356
dharmakathA kA dhyeya 343 kaisI buddhi ho gaI bhraSTa jarA nahIM zarma bhI khAte ho| itanI rAta bitAi kahA~ para kArana kyoM na sunAte ho ||tter|| rAjya guru kahalAte paMDita akala adhAte ho| duniyAM kyA carcA karatI vo suna na pAte ho // i0 1 // are, Apa paMDita kahalAte ho aura itanI rAta bItane para ghara Ate ho ? Apako zarma nahIM AtI ! ApakI par3hAI ko dhikkAra hai / isa prakAra se usake mana meM jo kucha AyA, vaha usane kaha DAlA / purohitajI ne usake Akrozamaya vacanoM ko zAntipUrvaka sunA aura mana meM socane lage---- jaba maiM itanI dera se dhara AtA hUM, tava isake mana me sandeha uThanA svAbhAvika hai| ataH mujhe isakA sandeha nivAraNa karanA caahie| yaha vicAra kara unhoMne bar3e mIThe svara meM zAntipUrvaka kahA cintA mata kara he prio, nahIM aura koI bAta / he saubhAgyazAlini, tU itanI Aga-babUlA kyoM hotI hai ? tU jisa bAta kI zaMkA kara rahI hai, usakA leza mAtra bhI mere sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai| arI, bharI javAnI meM nahIM thA, to aba isa DhalatI avasthA meM kyA hogA? dera se ghara Ane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki mujhe samaya bItane kA kucha patA nahIM cala pAtA hai / vaha jJAna bhaMDAra hai, usake samAna vicAraka vidvAn anyatra DhUMDhane para bhI nahIM milegaa| maiM tere sAmane usakI kyA prazaMsA karU~ ? tU aura kisI bhI prakAra kA vahama apane mana meM mata kara / jaise bhaMger3I ko bhaga piye vinA, aphImacI ko aphIma khAyai vinA aura saMgItajJa ko saMgIta sune vinA caina nahIM par3atI vaise hI jJAnI ko jJAnI kI sagati kiye vinA bhI caina nahIM par3atI hai| isalie tu apane mana meM kisI bhI prakAra kA sandeha mata kr| sudarzana seTha jaisA dhanI hai, vaisA hI jJAnI bhI hai, miNTabhApI bhI hai aura kAmadeva ke samAna sundara rUpavAn bhI hai / usake samIpa baiTha kara carcA karane para uThane kA mana hI nahI hotA hai| isa prakAra sudarzana seTha kI prazaMsA karatA huA purohita so gyaa| kapilA purohitAnI ne pati ke mukha se jo isa prakAra se sudarzana seTha kI prazaMsA sunI to ise rAtribhara nIMda nahIM AI aura vaha karavaTa baladatI huI socatI rahI ki kisa prakAra sudarzana ke sAtha saMgama kiyA jAya ? bhAiyo, dekho-varSA kA jala to eka hI prakAra kA madhura hotA hai, aura yaha sarvatra samAna rUpa se barasatA hai / kintu bagIce me nAnA prakAra ke vRkSoM kI

Page #357
pravacana-gughA jar3oM meM pahuMcakara vaha nAnA prakAra rasavAlA bana jAtA hai / ganne kI jar3a meM pahu~cakara vahI mIThA bana jAtA hai, nIbU kI jar3a meM pahu~cakara vahI khaTTA aura nIma kI jar3a meM pahuMcakara vahIM kaDumA cana jAtA hai| yaha usa pAnI kA doSa nahIM hai| kintu pratyeka vRkSa kI prakRti kA prabhAva hai| jisakI jaisI prakRti hotI hai, vaha tadanusAra pariNata ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra bhagavAn kI vANI to vizva kA hita karanevAlI--kalyANa kAriNI-hI hotI hai| kintu vahI mithyAtvI jIvoM ke kAnoM meM pahu~cakara viparIta rUpa me pariNata ho jAtI hai, kyoki mithyAtviyoM ke bhItara mithyAtva rUpI mahAvipa bharA huA hai / dUdha kA svabhAva madhura hI hai, parantu pittajvara vAle vyakti ko vaha kaDuA hI pratIta hotA hai / kahA bhI hai pittajvaravataH kSIraM tiktameva hi bhAsate' isIprakAra vahI dUdha pIkara sarva sAdhAraNa vyaktiyo meM amRta rUpa se pariNata hotA hai kintu sarpa ke dvArA piyA gayA dUdha vipa rUpa hI pariNata hotA hai / isameM dUdha kA dopa nahIM, sarpa kI prakRti kA hI doSa hai| hA, to bhAI vaha kapilA aba sudarzana ke sAtha samAgama ke upAya socane lagI / para purohita ke ghara para rahate hue yaha saMbhava nahIM thA / yadyapi kapilA sadAcAriNI thI aura dharma-adharma ko bhI pahacAnatI thii| parantu usake aisA mohakarma kA udaya AyA ki vaha kAmAndha ho gaI aura para-purupa ke samAgama ke lie cintita rahane lgii| bhAiyo, karmoM kI gati vicitra hai / unakI lIlA apAra hai| kauna jAnatA hai ki kisa samaya kyA hogA ? Apa logoM ne aba taka kyA yaha vAta kabhI sUnI ki jaina sAdhu caturmAsa pUrNa hone ke pahile hI vihAra kreN| parantu Aja yaha bhI sunane meM A rahA hai ki tulasI gaNI ko apane saMgha ke sAtha kArtika sudI dvAdazI ko hI vihAra karanA par3A hai| yaha kauna sunAtA hai ? samaya hI sunAtA hai / samaya para jo bAteM honI hotI haiM, ve ho jAyA karatI haiN| yaha kitanI burI bAta ho gii| sAdhu-maryAdA aura samAja ke niyama ke pratikUla yaha ghaTanA ghaTI hai| samaya ke pravAha ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? jo bAta samaya ko abhIpTa hai, vaha ho hI jAyA karatI hai, to bhI sabako usase zikSA avazya grahaNa karanI caahie| loga Aja kaha rahe hai ki jaina samAja kA janabala, dhana-bala aura dharma-bala kahAM calA gayA ? vicArane kI bAta hai ki aisA kyoM huA ? uttara spaSTa hai ki jaina samAja meM ekatA nahIM, eka kA mata nahI aura pArasparika sahAnubhUti nhiiN| isI kA phala hai ki jo anahonI vAta bhI Aja kAnoM me suna rahe haiN|

Page #358
dharmakathA kA dhyeya 345 ____ Aja jaina samAja kI zakti pArasparika panthavAda meM vikhara rahI hai| eka sampradAya vAle socate haiM ki yaha to amuka sampradAya kA jhagar3A hai, hameM isase kyA lenA-denA hai| jaba dUsare sampradAya para bhI isI prakAra kA koI mAmalA A par3atA hai, taba itara sampradAya vAle bhI aisA hI socane lagate haiN| para bhAiyo yaha vibhinna sampradAya kI bAta to ghara ke bhItara kI hai / bAhira to hameM eka hokara rahanA cAhie ! kyoMki hama saba eka hI jainadharma ke anuyAyI hai aura eka hI ahiMsA dharma ke upAsaka hai vAtsalyaguNa ke nAte hamAre bhItara paraspara meM premabhAva aura sahAnubhUti honA hI cAhie aura eka sampradAya ke Upara kisI bhI prakAra kI Apatti Ane para savako eka juTa hokara usakA nivAraNa karanA caahie| saccA jainI kabhI bhI jainadharma aura jaina samAja kA kisI bhI prakAra kA apamAna sahana nahIM kara sakatA hai| kapilA kA jAla hAM, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki aisI anahonI bAtoM ko bhI yaha samaya karA detA hai, tadanusAra usa kapilA brAhmaNI ke mana meM bhI kAma-vikAra jAgRta ho gayA aura vaha sudarzana samAgama kI cintA meM rahane lagI ! aura ucita avasara kI pratikSA karane lgii| eka dina rAjA ne kisI kAryavaza purohita ko pAMcasAta dina ke lie bAhira bhejA / vApilA ne apanA manoratha pUrNa karane ke lie yaha ucita avasara dekhakara dAsI se kahA ki tU sudarzana seTha ke ghara jAkara unase kahanA - tumhAre mitra purohitajI kaI dina se bImAra haiM aura Apa ko yAda kara rahe haiM / dAsI ne jAkara sudarzana seTha ko yaha bAta kaha sunAI 1 api sudarzana seTha dUsaroM ke yahAM jAyA nahIM karate the, tathApi mitra kI bImArI kA nAma sunakara usake yahAM jAne kA vicAra kiyA aura dAsI ko yaha kaha vidA kiyA ki maiM abhI AtA huuN| dAsI ne jAkara purohitAnI ko seThajI ke Ane kI bAta kaha sunAI / vaha snAnAdi solaha zRGgAra karake taiyAra hokara seThajI ke Ane kI pratIkSA karane lgii| idhara sudarzana bhI sAyaMkAla hotA dekhakara bhojanAdi se nivRtta ho mitra ke ghara gye| jaise hI ve mitra ke dvAra para pahuMce se hI kapilA ne unakA hAva-bhAva se svAgata kiyaa| seThane pUchA-vAI, hamAre bhAI sAhaba kahAM hai aura unakI taviyata kaisI hai ? kapilA bolI -ve Upara ke kamare meM leTa rahe hai, taviyata vaisI hI hai, Apa svayaM Upara calakara dekha lIjie / sudarzana seTha jaise hI Upara gaye, vaise hI kapilA ne ghara kA dvAra bhItara se banda kara diyA aura mana hI mana prasanna hotI huI Upara phuNcii| sudarzana ne

Page #359
rU46 pravacana-sudhA Upara ke sAre kamare dekha DAle, para mitra ko kahIM para bhI nahIM pAyA / itane meM hI kapilA Upara pahuMcI to unhoMne kapilA se pUchA bAI; bhAI sAhaba kahAM haiM ? vaha muskarAte hue bolI -- Apake bhAI sAhaba to bAhira gaye hue haiN| ApakI prazaMsA sunakara maiM kabhI se Apake darzanoM ke lie utsuka zrI, Apa sahaja meM Ane vAle nahIM the, ataH unakI bImArI ke bahAne se Apako bulAyA hai / maiMne jaba se rUpa-sauMdarya kI prazaMsA sunI hai, tabhI se maiM Apake sAtha samAgama karane ke lie vaicena ho rahI huuN| kapilA ke aise pApamaya nirlajja vacana sanakara sadarzana mana hI mana vicArane lage---'yahAM Akara maiMne bhArI bhala kI hai| ava vacane kA koI upAya karanA cAhie / yadi maiM ise sIdhA nakArAtmaka uttara detA hUM to saMbhava hai ki yaha hallA macAkara mujhe aura bhI Apatti aura saMkaTa meM DAla de aura loga bhI yahI samajheMge ki seTha durAcArI hai, taba to rAtri ke samaya kapila kI anupasthiti meM usake ghara AyA hai ? ataH unhoMne Upara se madhura vacana bolate hue bahuta kucha samajhAne kA prayatna kiyaa| parantu jaba dekhA ki yaha kAmAndha ho rahI hai aura nagna hokara merI ora bar3hatI hI calI A rahI hai, taba seTha ne kahA---purohitAnIjI, apsarA jaisI sarvAMga sundarI Apake sAmane hote hue aura svayaM prArthanA karate hue koI puruSatva-sampanna vyakti apane mana ko kAbU meM nahIM rakha sakatA hai / nIti meM bhI kahA hai 'jJAtAsvAdo vivRtajaghanAM ko vihAtuM samarthaH' / arthAt-strI-bhoga kA AsvAdI aisA kauna puruSArtha-sampanna purupa hai jo jo ki Apa jaisI nirvasanA aura vivRtajaghanA strI ko dekhakara use chor3ane ke lie samartha ho sake ? arthAt koI bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA hai| kintu yadi Apa kisI se na kaheM. to maiM satya vAta kahUM-~-vaha bolI ! nahI khuuNgii| taba seThajI bole---maiM to yathArtha me puruSatva-hIna vyakti huuN| kahane aura dekhane bhara ke lie purupa huuN| yaha sunakara kapilA Azcarya se cakita hokara bolI-yaha Apa kyA kahate haiM ? sudarzana ne kahA- maiM yathArtha bAta hI kaha rahA hai| anyathA yaha saMbhava nahIM thA ki maiM ApakI icchA ko pUrA na karatA / aba to kapilA ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki seTha jI yathArtha meM puruSatva se hIna haiM / taba vaha nirAza hotI huI bolI ---taba Apa bhI merI yaha bAta kisI se na kahiye / usakI bAta sunakara sudarzana yaha kahate hue vApisa cale Aye ki hA, maiM tumhArI bAta kisI se nahIM khuuNgaa| isa ghaTanA ke pazcAt seThajI ne niyama kara liyA ki Age se maiM kimI bhI vyakti ke ghara nahIM jaauuNgaa|

Page #360
rmikathA kA dhyeya 347 abhayA kA kucakra kucha samaya ke bAda kaumudI mahotsava AyA / rAjA ne sAre zahara meM ropaNA karA dI ki saba strI-purupa mahotsava manAne ke lie udyAna meM ekatrita ho / rAjA apane dala-bala ke sAtha udyAna meM gayA aura nagara-nivAsI logoM ke sAtha sudarzana seTha bhI gyaa| unake pIche rAja-rAnI bhI apanI sakhI-saheliyoM aura dAsiyoM ke sAtha udyAna meM jAne ke lie nikalI / isI samaya sudarzana seTha kI seThAnI manoramA bhI apane cAroM putroM ke sAtha ratha meM baiThakara udyAna kI ora clii| kapilA mahArAnI abhayA ke sAtha ratha meM baiThI huI thii| usane jaise hI devAMganA sI sundara manoramA aura usake devakumAroM jaise sundara lar3akoM ko dekhA to mahArAnI se pUchA-yaha sundara strI kisakI hai aura ye devakumAra se bAlaka kisake haiM ? rAnI ne kahA-arI, tujhe abhI taka yaha bhI jJAta nahIM hai / apane nagaraseTha sudarzana kI yaha patnI manoramA hai aura ye usI ke lar3ake haiM / yaha sunakara kapilA haMsa par3I / rAnI ne pUchA---purohitAnIjI, Apa haMsI kyoM ? pahile to kapilA ne vattalAne meM kucha AnAkAnI kii| magara jaba mahArAnI jI kA ati Agraha dekhA to vaha bolI mahArAnIjI, Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki sudarzana seTa to purupatva-zUnya haiMnapusaka haiM-phira unake ye cAra-cAra putra hoM, yaha bAta maiM kaise mAna ? yadi ye putra isI ne jAye haiM, tava yaha nizcaya se durAcAriNI hai / yaha sunakara ganI ne ropa-bhare zabdoM meM kahA-- arI hiye kI andhI, tU kyA kahatI hai ? manoramA ke samAna to apane rAjyabhara meM bhI koI strI pativratA nahIM hai / maiM terI bAta ko nahI mAna sakatI / taba kapilA bolI--mahArAnI jI, lAla A~kheM dikhAne se kyA lAbha ? jo bAta maiM kaha rahI hUM, vaha satya hai / rAnI ne pUchA-tUne yaha nirNaya kaise kiyA hai| taba kapilA ne Apa bItI sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / jaba sudarzana seTha ne svayaM apane mukha se apane ko purupatva hIna kahA hai, taba mai kaise mAnaM ki ye putra umI ke hai ? isIlie maiM kahatI hUM ki manoramA satI nahIM hai / tantra rAnI ne kahA garI mUrsa, tU puruSoM kI mAyA ko nahIM jAnatI / tere se chuTakArA pAne ke lie hI seTha ne apane ko puruSatva hIna kaha diyA hai aura tujhe seTha ne isa prakAra Thaga liyA hai / sudarzana to puruSa ziromaNi purupa hai, sAkSAt kAmadeva hai / jaba kapilA ne dekhA ki mahArAnI jI merI bAta kimI bhI prakAra se mAnane ko taiyAra nahI hai, taba usane vyagya pUrvaka kAhA--

Page #361
348 pravacana-sudhA ___mahArAnojI, maiM mUrkha hI sahI / parantu Apa to buddhi-vaibhava vAlI hai aura bahuta kuzala haiM / para maiM taba Apako kuzala samajhU jaba Apa usake sAtha bhogo ko bhoga leveM / isa prakAra kapilA ne rAnI para raga caDhA diyaa| aba rAnI mana hI mana mudarzana ko apane jAla meM phmAne kI mocane lgii| udyAna se rAjamahala meM vApisa Ane para rAnI ne apanA abhiprAya apanI ati catara dAsI se kahA / umana rAnI ko vahata samajhAyA para usakI samajha me kucha nahIM AyA / kahA bhI hai viSayAsaktacittAnA, guNa ko vA na nazyati / na vaiduSya na mAnuSya, nAbhijAtya na satyavAk / / arthAt ---jinakA mana vipayo me --kAma-bhogo me mAsakta ho jAtA hai, unakA kauna sA guNa naSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai| na uname vidvattA rahatI hai, na mAnavatA rahatI hai, na kulInatA rahatI hai aura na satya vacana hI rahate haiM / ____ dAsI ne phira bhI kahA-mahArAnI jI, Apa itane bar3e rAjya kI svAminI hokara eka sAdhAraNa puruSa kI yAcanA karatI hai ? yaha bAta Apake yogya nahIM hai| usakI bAta sunakara rAnI bolI--basa, tU adhika mata bola / yadi sudarzana seTha ke sAtha merA samAgama nahI hogA to maiM jIvita nahIM raha sakU gii| bhAiyo, hamAre mahapiyo ne ThIka hI kahA hai pAka tyAga viveka ca, vaibhavaM mAnitAmapi / kAmArtA khalu muJcanti kimanyaH sva ca jIvitam / / jo manuSya kAma se pIDita hote haiM, ve pavitratA, tyAga, viveka, vaibhava, aura mAna-sammAna ko bhI chor3a dete haiN| aura adhika kyA kahe, ve apane jIvana ko bhI chor3a date hai arthAt maraNa ko bhI prApta ho jAte haiN| dAsI ne phira bhI samajhAyA- mahArAnI jI, yadi kahI bheda khula gayA, to bhArI badanAmI hogI aura ApakI pratiSThA dhUla me mila jaaygii| ata Apa isa prakAra kA durvicAra choDa deveN| magara rAnI ke hRdaya para kucha bhI asara nahIM huA / AcArya kahate haiM ki---- parArAdhanajAnyAtpaizunyAtparivAdataH parAbhavAt kimanyebhyo na vibheti hi kAmuka // kAmI purupa TUmaro kI khuzAmada karane se, dUsare ke Age dInatA dikhAne se, paizunya se, nindA se aura kyA kahe apane apamAna se bhI nahIM Darate hai !

Page #362
barmakathA kA dhyeya ___anta meM usa dAsI ne rAnI kI preraNA para eka upAya socaa| usane kumhAra ke yahAM jAkara miTTI ke sAta putale banavAye--jo ki AkAra-prakAra meM ThIka sudarzana ke samAna the| idhara rAnI ne rAjA se anujJA lekara aThAIvrata karane kA prapaca rcaa| rAta ke samaya vaha dAsI eka putale ko vastra se Dhakakara aura apanI pITha para lAda karake AI aura rAjamahala me ghusane lagI / dvArapAla ne use rokA / para vaha jaba jabarana ghusane lagI tava dvArapAla kA dhakkA pAkara usane putale ko pRthvI para paTaka diyA aura ronA-dhonA macA diyA ki hAya, ava mahArAnI jI vinA putale ke darzana kiye pAraNA kaise kreNgii| dAsI kI yaha bAta sunakara dvArapAla Dara gayA aura bolA-paMDite, Aja tU mujhe kSamA kara mujha se bhUla ho gaI / Age se aisI bhUla nahI hogI / isa prakAra vaha dAsI pratidina eka eka putalA vinA roka-Toka ke rAjamahala meM lAtI rahI / AThace dina aSTamI kA popadhopavAsa grahaNa kara sudarzana saiTha paupadha zAlA meM sadA kI bhAMti kAyotsarga dhAraNA kara pratimA yoga se avasthita the tava dAsI ne AdhI rAta ke samaya vahAM jAkara aura unheM apanI pITha para lAda kara tathA Upara se vastra Dhakakara rAnI ke mahala meM pahuMcA diyA / / / rAnI ne sudarzana se kahA-he mere ArAdhya deva, he saubhAgya-zAlina, he puNyAdhikArin, tumhAre darzana pAkara maiM dhanya ho gaI hUM aura tuma bhI kRtArtha ho gaye ho| ava mauna chor3o aura Akhe kholo / dekho-rAjarAnI tumhAre praNaya kI bhikhAriNI bana karake tumhAre sAmane khar3I hai| parantu sudarzana ne to popadhazAlA se dAsI dvArA uThAne ke samaya hI yaha niyama le liyA thA ki jaba taka yaha merA upasarga dUra nahIM hogA, taba taka mere mauna hai aura anna-jala kA bhI tyAga hai / ata. ve mUtti ke samAna avasthita rhe| rAnI ne unako rijhAne ke lie nAnA prakAra ke hAva-bhAva ke sAtha gIta gAye aura nRtya bhI kiyA aura purupa ko calAyamAna karane kI jo-jo bhI kalAeM vaha jAnatI thIsabhI kii| parantu sudarzana to sumeru ke samAna hI aDola bane rahe / jaba usane dekhA ki mere rAga pradarzana kA isa para koI asara nahIM ho rahA hai, taba usane bhaya dikhAnA prArambha kiyA aura kahA-sudarzana, bhalIbhAMti soca lo / yadi mere sAtha kAmabhoga nahI karoge, to jAnate ho, maiM tumheM paharedAro se pakar3avA dUMgI / phira tumhArI kyA durgati hogI, so tuma svayaM hI soca lo / para bhAI, sudarzana ko kyA socanA thaa| ve to pahile hI soca cuke the| ataH apane dhyAna meM masta the / ve to jAnate the ki vItarAga sarvajJa ne jo dekhA hai, vahI hogaa|

Page #363
350 pravacana-sudhA 'jo jo pudgala pharasanA, so so nizcaya hoya / isa prakAra manAte aura dhamakAte hue jaba rAnI ne dekhA ki yaha to bolatA hI nahIM hai aura aba saverA hone ko hI AgayA hai, taba usane priyAcarita phailAyA aura AvAja lagAI-daur3o daur3o, mere mahala meM cora A ghusA hai, ise pkdd'o| paharedAra AvAja sunakara jaise hI mahala ke bhItara gaye to sudarzana seTha ko Asana para baiThA dekha karake bole-mahArAnI jI, ye to sudarzana seTha haiM, cora nahIM haiN| mahArAnI bolI koI bhI ho, para jaba mere mahala meM rAtri ke samaya AyA hai, taba cora hI hai| ise pakar3a kara le jaao| para dvArapAla loga unheM prAyaH mahArAja ke pAsa Ate-jAte aura baiThate-uThate dekhate the, ata. una logoM kI himmata pakar3ane kI nahIM huI aura ve loga apanI asamarthatA batalA karake vApisa cale gye| itane meM saberA ho gayA aura jaba yaha bAta mahArAja ke kAnoM taka pahuMcI ki sudarzana seTha Aja rAtri meM mahArAnI jI ke mahala meM Aye haiM aura mahArAnI jI ne cora-cora kI AvAja dekara dvArapAloM ko pukaaraa| phira bhI una logoM ne use nahIM pakar3A hai| taba ve bhI ativismita hote hue mahArAnI ke mahala meM pahuMce aura sudarzana ko dekhakara bole-seThajI, rAta ke samaya mahArAnI jI ke mahala meM kaise Aye ? parantu ve to upasarga dUra hone taka mauna lekara dhyAnastha the, ataH unhoMne kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| rAjA ne kaI bAra prema se pUchA / magara jaba koI bhI uttara nahIM milA, taba rAnI bolI "mahArAja, Apa isase kyA pUcha rahe hai ? kyA yaha apane mukha se apanA pApa Apake sAmane kahane kI himmata kara sakatA hai ? yaha DhoMgI, bagulA-bhakta jo Apake sAmane dharma kI lambI-caur3I bAteM kiyA karatA hai, vaha rAta meM patA nahIM, kava kahAM se mere mahala meM mA ghusA aura rAta-bhara isane merA zIlakhaNDana karane ke lie aneka upAya kiye| magara bar3I kaThinAI se maiM apanA zIla bacA skii| jaba maiMne paharedAroM ko AvAja dI, taba yaha DhoMgI dhyAna karane kA DhoMga banAkara baiTha gyaa| isa prakAra rAnI ke dvArA kAna bharane para aura seTha ke dvArA koI uttara nahIM diye jAne para rAjA ko bhI kucha bAta jaMcI ki avazya hI 'dAla meM kucha kAlA' hai| tava unhoMne krodhita hokara kahA-dekha sudarzana, tU aba bhI jo kucha vAta ho, satya-satya kaha de, anyathA isakA natIjA burA hogaa| isa prakAra dhamakA kara pUchane para bhI java seTha kI ora se koI uttara nahIM milA, taba rAjA ne krodhita hokara paharedAroM ko hukma diyA

Page #364
dharmakathA kA dhyeya ki ise pakar3a kara rAja-sabhA me upasthita kro| yaha kaha kara rAjA mahala se nikala kara rAja sabhA meM cale gye| _zUlI kA siMhAsana thor3I hI dera me yaha samAcAra sAre nagara meM bijalI ke samAna phaila gayA aura sabhI saradAra aura sAhUkAra loga rAja-sabhA meM jA phuNce| jaba yaha samAcAra sudarzana kI patnI manoramA ne sunA, to use mAno lakavA hI mAra gayA ho, aisI dazA ho gii| vaha socane lagI- mere pati to sadA kI mAMti paupadhazAlA me, dhyAna karane ke lie gaye the, phira 'rAnI ke mahala meM kaise pahuMce / ve svayaM gaye hoM, yaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai / avazya hI isameM kucha rahasya hai ? jo kucha bhI ho, ve jaba taka niraparAdha hokara ghara me nahIM Ate haiM tava taka mere bhI anna-jala kA tyAga hai aisA saMkalpa kara aura sarva kArya chor3akara dhyAnAvasthita ho bhagavat-smaraNa karane lgii| rAja-sabhA meM pahuMcate hI rAjA ne dIvAna se kahA--kotavAla ko bulAkara kaho ki vaha sudarzana ko gadhe para car3hA kara sAre nagara meM ghumAve aura phira zmazAna meM le jAkara ke zUlI para car3hA deve| jaise hI rAjA kA yaha Adeza sunA to sArI sabhA meM kuharAma maca gyaa| saradAra aura sAhUkAra logo ne khar3e hokara rAjA se nivedana kiyA--mahArAja, yaha kabhI saMbhava nahIM hai ki sudarzana seTha kisI durbhAvanA se mahArAnI jI ke mahala meM gaye hoM ? avazya hI isameM kucha rahasya hai / java loga yaha kaha hI rahe the, tabhI paharedAra loga sudarzana ko pakar3e hue rAja-sabhA meM lAye / sudarzana ko dekhate hI rAjA ne uttejita hokara kahA- Apa loga hI isase pUcha leve ki yaha kyoM rAnI ke mahala meM rAta ke samaya gayA ? pramukha logoM ne pAsa Akara pUja-seThajI, batAiye, kyA bAta hai ? aura kyoM bApa rAta ke samaya mahArAnI jI ke mahala meM gaye ? parantu sudarzana ne kisI ko koI uttara nahIM diyA aura mUttivat mauna dhAraNa kiye dhyAnastha khar3e rhe| sudarzana kI ora se koI uttara na pAkara ve loga bhI kiMkartavya-vimUr3ha ho cupa ho gye| rAjA ne kotavAla se kahA-~-ise le jAo aura gadhe para car3hA kara tathA sAre nagara meM ghumA kara zUlI para car3hA do| rAjA kA Adeza sunate hI kotavAla sudarzana ko pakar3a karake rAja-sabhA se vAhira le gayA aura gadhe para baiThAkara unheM sAre nagara meM ghumAyA / samajhadAra loga yaha dRzya nahI dekha sake aura nIcA mukha kiye apane-apane gharoM meM baiThe rahe / jo nAsamajha aura durAcArI the ve hI loga tamAzA dekhane ke lie pIcha

Page #365
bharatA ho lie| sudarzana ko le jAkara samAna AIEE mA aura na ko zUnI para pAne kA kAma diga, samora mAnA / usane avadhijJAna se jAnA ni namAnagarI meMmA mAna aura eka niyoMSa dhArimA bali, do puratI para apane hiraNagagI deva ko nAmA cI pAnagarI makara numanaTa kA saMkaTamako yA mAdA pAvara lagAmAtahI campAnagarI meM pahuMcA aura jaMga hI nApA ne gudarzana ko nalI para par3AyA ga devane uge tatkAla gihAgana banAyara una para gugaMgA ko baMza ziyA, ji. Upara ba lagAyA aura donoM ora se ghara banegame / kAna meM zevadu'duniyA bajane lagI aura sudarzana nI jaya-jaya ke mAla kI hone lgii| jaise hI yaha gamAcAra rAjA roH pAga pahanA to nAhI manAna pahu~cA aura nagara nivAsI loga bhI A gii| sabale gumAna gadaya kI jaya', 'sudarzana seTha ko jaya' dharma kI jaya' ke nAre nikalane lage, jimaga mAyA mAkAza gUja utthaa| rAjA ne dekhA ki yahA to mAmalA hI ulaTA ho gayA hai| aura deva merI ora cAhaSTi se dekha rahA hai to vaha sASTAza namaskAra karatA A bolA---mujhe kSamA kiyA jAya, mere meM bar3I bhUla ho gaI hai| devana kahA--tune aparAdha to bahuta bhArI ziyA jo rAnI ke vAhane meM A gayA aura buddhi-viveka se kAma nahIM liyaa| kintu sudarzana seThajo kI AjJA se maiM tujhe mApha karatA hai| parantu bhAge se aisI bhUla kabhI mata karanA / rANA ne hAya jokara deva kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA aura sudarzana se kSamAyAcanA karate hue kahA-seThajI, aba to merI ora kRpA dRSTi sarI / seTha ne Aye hae saMkaTa ko dUra haA jAna kara pauSadha paalaa| rAjA ne bar3e bhArI anunaya-vinaya ke sAtha unheM apane hAthI ke Upara siMhAsana para baiThAyA aura svayaM unake Upara chana tAtakara pIche khar3A ho gyaa| donoM ora dIvAna aura nagara-pradhAna caMvara Dholane lge| upasthita sArI janatA ne seThajI kA jayajayakAra kiyaa| isa prakAra bar3e samAroha ke sAtha sArI nagarI meM ghUmatA huna julUsa seThajI kI havelI para phuNcaa| seThajI hAthI para se utara kara jaise hI deva ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke abhimukha hue ki usane kahA-merA abhivAdana pIche karanA / pahile jAkara apanI seThAnI kA dhyAna plaao| sudarzana ne bhItara jAkara kahA----manorame, dhyAna paalo| tumhAre satya aura zIla ke prabhAva se saba saMkaTa dUra ho gayA hai aura satya kI vijaya huI hai| dekho- isa devarAja ne

Page #366
dharmakathA kA dhyeya 353 zUlI se siMhAsana kara diyA aura sAre nagara-nivAsI dharma kI jaya bolate hue tumhAre ghara ke bAhira khar3e hai / pati ke ye vacana sunakara manoramA ne netra khole to usakI Akho se mAnandAzru oM kI dhArA baha niklii| tatpazcAt sudarzana ne devatA kA madhura zabdoM me AbhAra mAnakara use visarjita kiyA aura nagaranivAsiyoM ko bhI hAtha jor3akara vidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt sudarzana ne pAraNA kI aura apanA abhiprAya manoramA se kahA ki jaba mere Upara yaha sakaTa AyA thA to maiMne yaha pratijJA kI thI ki yadi maiM isa saMkaTa se baca jAU~gA to sAdhuvrata svIkAra kruuNgaa| maine saMsAra ke saba sukha dekha lie haiN| ye saba prArambha meM madhura dikhate haiM kintu paripAkasamaya mahAbhayaMkara dukha dete haiN| yadi maiM ghara meM na hotA to yaha saMkaTa kyoM bhAtA / ataH tuma mujhe dIkSA lene kI svIkRti do / manoramA ne kahA-'nAtha, jo gati tumhArI so hI hamArI' maiM bhI Apake vinA isa ghara meM rahakara kyA kruuNgii| maiM bhI sayama dhAraNa kruuNgii| isake bAda una dono ne milakara 'ghara kA sArA bhAra putra aura putra-vadhuo ko saupakara saMyama dhAraNa kara liyaa| sudarzana sAdhu-saMghake sAtha aura manoramA sAdhvI saMgha ke sAtha saMyama-pAlana karate huye vicarane lge| pApa kA bhaMDAphor3a idhara jaise hI mahArAnI abhayamaMtI ko patA calA ki sudarzana kI zUlI siMhAsana bana gaI aura vaha jIvita ghara vApisa A gayA hai, taba vaha rAjamahala ke sAtaveM khaMDa se gira kara mara gaI aura vyantarI hii| jaba sAdhu vepa me vicarate hue sudarzana munirAja eka bAra jaMgala me rAta ke samaya dhyAnAvasthita the, taba usa vyantarI ne inheM dekhA aura pUrvabhava kA smaraNa karake usane apane zRMgAra-rasa-pUrita hAva-bhAva-vilAso se unhe DigAne ke bharapUra upAya kie / magara jaba unheM kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM DigA sakI, tava usane saikar3oM prakAra ke bhayaMkara upadrava kiye / para sudarzana munirAja girirAja sudarzana meru ke samAna acala aura aDola rhe| anta me thaka kara vaha hAra gaI aura prabhAta ho gayA, taba vaha bhAga gaI / kucha samaya pazcAt sudarzana munirAja karmoM kA nAza kara mokSa padhAre aura manoramA sAdhvI bhI saMyama pAla kara jIvana ke anta me saMnyAsapUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara devaloka me utpanna huii| 23

Page #367
354 pravanana-sudhA ____ bhAiyo sudarzana yA yaha bayAnakA hame aneka zikSAe denA hai| pahalI to yaha hai ki hame sadA uttama sagati karanA caahie| aura prANAnta sapATa ke Ane para bhI apane vrata-niyama para pUrNa rUpa se dRDha rahanA caahie| kabhI kisI bhI prakAra ke bar3e se baDe pralobhana meM nahIM phaganA cAhie / dUsarI zikSA hamArI bahino ko manoramA me lenI cAhie jaise usane pati para Aye sakaTa kI bAta sunI to tulta yaha niyama lekara baiTha gaI ki jaba taka mere pati kA sakaTa dUra nahIM hogA, taba taka mere anna jana kA tyAga hai aura vaha bhagavad-bhakti meM lIna ho gii| vaha jAnatI thI ki nakaTa meM uddhAraka dharma hI hai, ata usI kA zaraNa lenA caahie| tIsarI zikSA sarvamAdhAraNa ke lie yaha milatI hai ki kisI dharmAtmA vyakti para koI sakaTa Ave to saba milakara usakA bacAva karane lie zAsaka varga ke sAmane apanI AvAja ko bulanda kreN| yadi Aja tu nasI gaNI ke Upara Aye sakaTa ke samaya sArI jaina samAja ne milakara eka svara se apanI AvAja zAsana ke sammukha bulanda kI hotI, to yaha kabhI sabhava nahIM thA ki unhe cAturmAsa pUrNa hone ke pUrva hI vihAra karanA pdd'naa| saba loga yaha samAcAra paDha kara raha gaye aura kisI ke kAna me jUtaka nahIM reNgii| sava yahI socate rahe ki yaha to dUsare sampradAya kA jhagaDA hai, hame isake lie kyA karanA hai ? ___bhAiyo, Aja yadi Apa logo ko jIvita rahanA hai aura dharma kI va samAja kI lAja rakhanI hai, to mampradAyavAda ke sakucita dAyare ma se bAhira aao| Aja na to dassA, vIsA, pacA aura DhayA kA bheda-bhAva rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai aura na terahapaMthI, vIsapathIM, gumAnapathIM, vAisa sampradAya aura sthAnakavAsI yA mandiramArgI bheda-bhAvo ke rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| kintu sabako eka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jhaDe ke nIce ekatrita hote kI AvazyakatA hai / Aja ina saba bheda-bhAvo kI dIvAlo ko haTAkara eka vizAla ragamaca para Ane kI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana ko dhAraNa karane aura pracAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / mAja pArasparika kalaha miTAne kI aura sadbhAva vaTAne kI AvazyakatA hai| Apa loga yaha na soce mahArAja (me) vaipa, parivartana karane vAle haiM, yA merI zraddhA meM zithilatA AgaI hai| na maiM veSa badalane vAlA hai aura na merI zraddhA meM hI koI zithilatA AI hai / parantu Aja samaya kI pukAra hai ki yadi tumheM aura hame jIvita rahanA hai to sabako eka hokara, hAtha se hAtha aura kadhe se kaMdhA milAkara ke calanA hogA / Aja

Page #368
dharmakathA kA dhyeya .355 yadi hama una para haMseMge, to kala ve bhI hamAre Upara haMseMge / isalie hameM khuba soca-vicAra kara pArasparika kaTutA va vaimanasyatA kA bhAva nikAlakara eka vananA cAhie / Aja eka bane binA jIvita rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai / Aja java paraspara virodhI aura viruddha dharma, bhASA, vepabhUpA aura sabhyatAvAle rASTra bhI paraspara meM samIpa A rahe haiM, taba hama saba jaina bhAI to eka hI dezavAsI eka hI bhApA-zApI, eka dharma, saMskRti aura sabhyatA vAle aura eka hI jAti ke hai| phira hamameM phirakAparastI kyoM ho? kyoM hama eka dUsare se lar3eM aura eka dUsare ko apanA pratidvandvI samajhe ? hameM eka hokara apane dharma saMgha, aura jina zAsana ke gaurava kI rakSA karanI cAhie / hamArI dharma kathA kA yahI mukhya uddezya hai| vandhulo, hameM sudarzana jaise mahApuruSoM kI kathAeM sunanI cAhie, jisase dharma para zraddhA var3he aura dharma-dhAraNa karane para usameM dRr3ha rahane kI zikSA mile / isI kathA ko sunakara hI to hamAre jayamalajI mahArAja sAhaba kI cittavRtti badala gaI aura unhone sAdhupanA le liyA thaa| isa prakAra ke svarga aura mokSagAmI purupoM kI kathAe' hI sukathAeM haiM--saccI kathAeM hai / inake atirikta jo anya rAga-Trepa ko bar3hAne vAlI kathAeM haiM, ve saba dhikathAeM hai| vikathAoM ke vaise to asaMkhya bheda haiM / parantu AcAryoM ne unheM mukhya rUpa se cAra prakAra meM vibhakta kiyA hai--strI kathA, bhojana kathA, deza kathA aura rAja kathA / striyoM ke hAva-bhAva, vilAsa-vibhrama aura unake vyabhicAra Adi kI carcA karanA, unakA sunanA, tathA nagna nRtyoM vAle nATaka sinemAdi kA dekhanA strI kathA hai / nAnA prakAra ke bhojana banAne, unake nAnA prakAra ke deza-videza-pracalita khAnapAna ke prakAroM kI carcA karanA aura khAne-pIne vAloM kI bAta karate rahanA bhojana kathA hai / Aja kisa deza meM kyA ho rahA hai, kisa deza ke logoM kA pahinAvA-ur3hAvA kaisA hai, unakA khAna-pAna aura rahana-sahana kaisA hai, ityAdi kI carcA karanA deza kathA hai / Aja loga isa carcA ko jJAnavRddhi kA kAraNa mAnate haiM aura sukathA samajhate haiM, aura isI kAraNa jaba dekho nAnA-prakAra ke patra aura patrikAeM hAtha meM lie vAMcA karate hai, para vivekI aura Atma-hitaipI manuSya isa kathA ko AtmakalyANa meM bAdhaka hI mAnate haiM, ata: deza-videza kI kathA karanA bhI vikathA hI hai| cauthI vikathA rAjakathA hai| rAjAoM ke yuddhoM kI, unake jaya-parAjaya kI aura bhoga-vilAsa kI carcA karanA bhI vikathA hI hai| isI prakAra khela-tamAzo kI carcA karanA, logoM ko hiMsA, Arambha aura parigraha bar3hAne vAlI kathAeM karanA, bhI vikathA hI hai / jise apane Atma

Page #369
356 pravacana-sudhA kalyANa kA dhyAna hai, vaha to ghara vyApArAdi kI carcA ko vikAyA mAnatA hai, tava vaha khetI-bAr3I kI, kUpa-vAbaDI khudAne kI aura bAga-bagIce lagAne kI bhI carcA ko vyartha kI pApa bar3hAne vAlI mAnatA hai / ataeva vivekI putvoM ko sarvaprakAra kI vikathAoM se bacakara ke Atma-kalyANa karanevAlI, sanmArga para le jAne vAlI, mithyAtva kA khaMDana karane vAlI, samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI bar3hAnevAlI aura vairAgya-vardhaka sukathAjo ko hI munanA cAhie / vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika zuklA 13 jodhapura

Page #370
29 AdhyAtmika cetanA bandhuo, sUtra kyA hai? zabdo kA bhaDAra hai / yadi isa bhaDAra ko hama sAvadhAnI ke sAtha sabhAla karake rakheM to hame jJAna kI prApti ho, janatA kI buddhi kA vikAsa ho aura inhI ke AdhAra para navIna-navIna grantho kI racanA hokara jJAna ke maDAra kI abhivRddhi bhI hotI rahe / isake lie mavase pahilI AvazyakatA hai isa sUna-bhaNDAra ko surakSita rakhane kI ! ise surakSita kaise rakhanA ? kyA vastro me bAdha karake lakaDI kI alamAriyo meM rakha karake athavA lohe kI tijoDiyo mai banda karake ? nahIM, ye to dravya sUtra kI rakSA ke upAya haiM, bhAva sUtra kI rakSA ke nahI / bhAva sUtra kI rakSA ke lie Avazyaka hai ki hama ina sUtro kA paThana pAThana kareM, manana-cintana kare aura jJAna ke vinAzaka aticAro se bace raheM / bhAva sUna kI rakSA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba ki hamArA AbhIkSaNya jJAnopayoga ho, hamAre hRdaya me jJAna kI dhArA nirantara pravAhita rahe aura hama adhyAtma me sadA jAgarUka rahe / jisakA bhagavad-vANI para vizvAsa hai, dRDha zradvA hai vahI vyakti apane svarUpa ko dekha sakatA hai| kahA hai--- 'jinezvara taNI vANI jANI tene jANI hai| ___ vANI hRdayaMgama karo jinezvara deva kI vANI aneka loga vAcate haiM / parantu usako hRdayaMgama karane vAle lAkho me do cAra hI mileMge / bhagavAna kI vANI yA jo Azaya hai, 357

Page #371
358 pravacana-sudhA vahI apanI AtmA aura apane hRdaya kA Azaya hai| yadi ina donoM kA Apasa meM sambandha ho jAya, to antaraMga meM prakAza prakaTa ho jAya ! jaise Apake ghara meM vijalI kI TyUba lagI huI hai parantu jaba taka mena lAina se usakA kanekzana nahIM hotA, taba taka ghara meM prakAza nahIM hotA hai| donoM kA kanekzana hone para hI prakAza hotA hai| jisake hRdaya meM bhagavad-vANI kA yaha kanekzana ho jAtA hai, vaha yaha kabhI nahIM kahegA ki mujhe Atma-dhyAna karane ke lie samaya nahIM hai / mujhe isa samaya sonA hai, khAnA-pInA hai, yA vAhIM vAhira jAnA hai athavA amuka kAma karanA hai |ye saba bAteM adhyAtma cetanA vAle vyakti ke hRdaya se nikala jAtI haiM / yadyapi saMsAra meM rahate hue vaha yaha saba kAma karatA avazya hai, parantu jala meM kamala ke samAna unase bhinna hI rahatA hai / aho samadRSTi jovar3A, kara kuTumba pratipAla / aMtara gata nyAro rahai, jyoM dhAya khilAvata vAla / yadyapi samyagdRSTi jIva ke pAsa sAdhana to vahI ke vahI hai, tathApi vaha bhItara se yahI mAnatA hai ki ye saba anya haiM aura maiM ina se sarvathA bhinna huuN| sava padArthoM ke rahate hue bhI usake hRdaya meM unake lie mUrchAbhAva nahIM hai| jahAM para mUrchA arthAt mamatA bhAva hotA hai, vahI parigraha hai| bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki jina vastuoM para apanApana nahIM hai--mamatva bhAva nahIM hai-vahAM para cAhe lokya kI sampadA bhI kyoM na ho, hama parigraha meM nahIM haiN| isake viparIta yadi hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM ho aura rahane kI TUTI-phUTI choTI sI kuTiyA yA jhoMpar3I hI ho parantu hamArI Asakti aura mamatA usake prati he, to hama parigrahI hI haiN| - bhAiyo, dhAya ko dekho vaha bar3e gharAne ke baccoM ko nahalAtI-dhulAtI hai khilAtI-pilAtI hai aura apane putra ke samAna usakA sarva prakAra se sarakSaNa karatI hai, parantu mana meM usake yahI bhAva rahatA hai ki yaha merA nahIM hai aura maiM inakI mAtA nahIM huuN| vaha kevala umake sAtha apanA kartavya-pAlana karanI hai aura apane jIvana-nirvAha kA eka sAdhanamAtra mAnakara usakI pratipAlanA karatI hai| isI prakAra samyagdRSTijIva apane kuTumba aura parivAra ke logoM ko bhItara se apanA nahI mAnatA hai, kintu apanA vyAvahArika kartavya kA pAlana mAtra karatA hai| antaraMga meM usakI kisI ke sAtha Asakti nahIM hai| jo jinavANI kA Agaya samajha lete haiM unakI aimI hI pariNati ho jAtI hai|

Page #372
356 AdhyAtmika cetanA dekho-bharata cakravartI bhI Apa logoM ke samAna hI gRhastha the / unake pAsa jitanI pracura mAtrA meM sampatti thI, usakA karoDavAM hissA bhI Apake pAsa nahIM hai / phira bhI Apake ye zabda hamAre kAnoM meM bAra-bAra Ate hai ki kyA kareM mahArAja, ghara kI aisI jimmevArI sira para Akara par3I hai ki use nibhAye binA koI cArA hI nahIM hai / paravaza hokara use nibhAnI hI par3atI hai| para maiM pUchatA hUM, ki ApakA yaha kahanA sanya hai kyA ? are, jina bAlabacco ke mAM-bApa bacapana meM hI mara jAte haiM, ve sabake saba kyA mara hI jAte haiM ? athavA bhIkha hI janma bhara mAMgate rahate haiM ? bhAiyo, yaha hamArA ajJAna hai, mithyAtva hai, ki hama aisA samajhate haiM ki hama inakI pratipAlanA kara rahe haiM / yadi hama na kareM, yA na raheM, to ye bhUkhe mara jAveMge ? bhAI, saba apanAapanA bhAgya lekara Aye haiM aura usI ke anusAra savakA pAlana-poSaNa hotA hai| kintu hama isa rahasya ko nahIM samajhate haiM aura parakI mamatA meM hI apane jIvana ke amUlya samaya ko naSTa kara dete haiM aura kahate haiM ki kuTumba kI jhaMjhaToM ke mAra hameM samaya hI nahIM milatA hai / yadi yaha bAta satya hotI, taba to bharata cakravartI ko samaya mila hI nahIM sakatA thA 1 parantu bharata apane hRdaya ke bhItara yaha mAnate the ki maiM inakA nahIM aura ye mere nahIM hai / unakI isa AdhyAtmika cetanA se hI unheM sahaja meM kevala jJAna kI prApti ho gaI aura apanA abhIpTa pada prApta kara liyA / parantu Apa loga to kevala banAvaTI * bAteM karate hai kyoki Apa logoM ke Upara jinavANI kA koI asara nahI huA hai / jinake hRdayoM para usakA asara ho jAtA hai, ve kisI bhI paristhati meM kyoM na hoM, Atma-kalyANa karane ke lie, bhagavad-vANI sunane ke lie aura Atma-sAdhanA ke lie samaya nikAla hI lete haiN| svAnubhava ciMtAmaNi : jisake bhItara eka vAra Atma-prakAza ho jAtA hai aura Atma-rasa kA svAda mila jAtA hai vaha phira usa rasa kA pAna kiye vinA raha nahIM sakatA hai| hRdaya kI taMtrI jaba vajatI hai taba vaha usameM magna ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai anubhava cintAmaNi ratana, anubhava hai rasa kUpa / anubhava mArga mokSa ko, anubhava Atma svarUpa // cintAmaNi ratna ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki jisa vastu kA mana meM cintavana karo, use vaha detA hai / parantu vaha laukika vastuo ko hI de sakatA hai, pAralaukika svarga-mokSa Adi ko nahIM de sakatA hai / parantu yaha svAnubhavarUpI

Page #373
pravacana-sudhA cintAmaNi ratna sabhI prakAra ke laukika aura pAralaukika abhISTa sukho ko de sakatA hai / rasa-ku bhikA me nikAlA gayA rasa lohe ko hI sonA banAne kI kSamatA rakhatA hai, zeSa dhAtuo ko nahIM / parantu yaha svAnubhavarUpI rama pratyeka prANI ko zuha, buddha miDa banAne kI sAmarthya rakhatA hai, bhAI, mokSa kA satya aura sahI mArga AtmAnubhava hI hai / jo vyakti AtmAnubhava se zUnya hai, vaha bhagavad-upadiSTa sanmArga para Thahara sakegA, kyoki umake mastiSka me to nAnA prakAra ke sakalpa vikalpa bhare hue hai jinako AtmAnubhava ho jAtA hai aura jo AtmAnubhava me salagna hai unheM sasAra kI koI bhI zasti DigA nahIM sakatI hai| logo ke pAsa Diganne ke jitane bhI sAdhana haiM, ve sava bhautika hai aura ve bhautika zarIra para hI apanA prabhAva dikhA sakate haiM, arthAt lAThI, talavAra, bandUka aura bhAlA Adi zAstro se athavA agni Adi se zarIra kA hI vinAza kara sakate haiN| kintu amUrta AtmA kA kucha bhI nahI bigAr3a sakate hai / Apa logo ko jJAta hai ki pAca sau muni kurujAgana deza meM gaye / vahA ke gajA ke dIvAna namuci brAhmaNa ne sagha ke AcArya se kahA ---mahArAja, yadi Apa loga jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM, to apanA siddhAnta choDakara merA siddhAnta svIkAra kara leveN| anyathA meM kisI ko bhI jIvita nahIM choDU gA / taba sagha AcArya ne kahAhamArA mihAnta ko hamArI AtmAo me ramA hai, use koI AtmA se alaga kara nahIM sakatA aura AtmA to arUpI hai vaha kisI se khaDita yA naSTa ho hI nahI sakatI / vaha avinAzI hai sadA avasthita hai - anvae vi avaTThie vi ima AtmA ko zastra cheda nahIM sakate, ata acchedya hai, agni jalA nahIM saba tI, ata yaha yadAhya hai, pAnI bhigA yA galA nahIM sakatA ata yaha yakledya hai, pavana sukhA nahI sakatA, ata yaha azoSya hai| yaha nitya hai, sarvagata hai, ra pANu hai, acala hai, aura sanAtana hai / __AcArya ne aura bhI kahA --are namuci, tujhe yadi yaha aramAna hai ki maiM ina sAdhuoM ko bhaya dikhAkara, kaSTa dekara aura uparmaga karake inhe siddhAnta sa vicalita kara dUMgA, to tega yaha nirA bhrama hai / jIne kA bhaya ina vAhirI daza prANo kA hotA hai AtmA ko nahI hotA hai| hama sAdhuo ko ina daza drA prANoM kI koI citA nahIM rahatI hai| hamAre jJAna-darzanarUpa mAtra prANa to nadA hI hamAra sApa rahege, ve nikAla meM bhI hamase alaga hone vAle nahIM hai aura na koI unheM hamama yalaga kara hI mAtA hai /

Page #374
AdhyAtmika cetanA namuci ne dekhA ki ye sAdhu mere siddhAnta ko svIkAra karane lie kisI bhI prakAra taiyAra nahIM haiM, taba usane eka-eka karake pA~casI hI muniyo ko ghAnI me pilavA diyaa| bhAI, batAo, isa jora-julma kA koI pAra rahA ? una sabhI sAdhulo ne hasate hasate prANa de diye, parantu apanA siddhAnta nahIM choDA / na unhoMne apane prANo kI bhikSA hI usase mAgI / unake bhItara yaha dRDha zraddhAna aura vizvAsa yA ki hamArA siddhAnta ThIka hai| ata unhone maranA svIkAra kiyA, magara apanA middhAnta choDanA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| una muniyo me aneka to labdhi-sampanna ye / yadi ve cAhate to namuci ko yo hI bhRkuTi ke vikSepa se, yA dRSTipAta mAna se bhasma kara sakate the / parantu ve loga to sacce ahiMsA dharma ke ArAdhaka the, prANimAtra ke rakSaka the aura parIpahaupasagoM ke sahana karane vAle the / ve svaya maraNa svIkAra kara sakate the, parantu dUsare ko kaSTa dene kA svapna me bhI vicAra nahI kara sakate the / ve mokSa ke mArga para cala rahe the, atta sasAra ke mArga para kaise cala sakate the ? apanI isI AdhyAtmika cetanA aura dRDhatA ke bala para unhone mokSa ko prApta kiyA / jinake bhItara yaha Atma-vizvAsa nahIM hai, ve hI loga dUsaro ke bahakAve me yA DarAne meM A sakate hai aura apanA dharma chor3a sakate hai, kintu dharma kA aura AtmasvarUpa kA vettA vyakti nikAla meM bhI apanA dharma nahI choDa sakatA hai| kSamAmUti raghunAtha pUjya zrI raghunAtha jI mahArAja vikrama savat 1989 kI sAla jAlora pdhaare| usa samaya vahA para pautiyA badha dharma kA pracAra yA / usakI zraddhA karane vAle vahA saikaDo vyakti the | una logo ko jaise hI yaha jJAta huA ki raghunAthajI mahArAja apane dharma kA pracAra karane ke lie idhara A rahe hai to ve loga lAThI lekara nagara ke bAhira khar3e ho gaye aura bole ki yahA Apa ko Ane kI bhAvazyakatA nahI hai| pUjya zrI ne pUchA, kyo? to un logo ne kahA ki yahA para hamAre dharma kA pracAra ho rahA hai| Apa yahA usame vikSepa karane ke lie Aye haiM, ata yahA~ nahIM Thahara sakate / pUjya zrI ne kahA--Apa loga bhole haiN| hama to gAva-gAva me pracAra karate A rahe hai, aura karate hue jaavege| Apa loga hame rokanevAle kauna hote haiM ? hA, yadi rAjya-zAsaka kaha deve ki tuma lauTa jAo to hama eka kadama bhI Age nahIM rakhege / parantu Apa logo ke kahane se nahIM lauTa sakate haiN| ve loga uttejita hokara bole-~-yadi nagara ke bhItara eka kadama bhI rakhA to mAre jaaoge| pUjya zrI ne kahA--bhAI, AtmA to maratI nahI hai aura zarIra kA hame koI

Page #375
362 pravacana sudhA mamatva nahIM hai / yaha kaha unhoMne jaise hI zahara meM praveza kiyA to unako logoM ne laTTha mAra diye| pUjyazrI ke mastaka se khUna jharane lgaa| una logoM ne sAtha ke anya santoM ko mAranA prArambha kara diyA / parantu unhoMne koI paravAha na kI / jaba una logoM ne dekhA ki mArane ke bAda bhI zahara se praveza kara hI rahe haiM, taba unhoMne zahara bhara meM yaha sUcita kara diyA ki jo koI bhI ina logoM ko Thaharane ke lie sthAna degA, use bhI hama dekha leNge| yaha sunakara kisI ne bhI una santoM ko Thaharane ke lie sthAna nahIM diyA 1 unake pIche kATane kutte lagA diye, patthara pheke aura isI prakAra ke upadrava kie| parantu ve pIche nahIM lauTe / eka nAI ne Akara pUchA, mahArAja, kyA bAta hai ? pUjya zrI ne kahA--bhAI, jo pharasanA hai vaha hotA hai / hameM to Thaharane ke lie sthAna bhara kI AvazyakatA hai / nAI bolA--yaha zivajI kA mandira hai, Apa yahAM virAjo / pUjyazrI ne kahA - bhAI, hamAre nimitta se kisI bhAI ko kaSTa to nahIM hogA ? usane kahA - mahArAja, hama kaNTa miTAne kA hI kAma kara rahe haiM / kisI ko koI kaSTa nahIM hogA, Apa virAjiye / pUjyazrI saba saMgha ke sAtha AjJA lekara vahA~ Thahara gaye / java santa loga pAnI lene ke lie bhI nagara meM jAveM to vipakSI loga kutte lagA deveN| aura patthara mAra kara pAtra phor3a deveN| isa prakAra tIna dina taka lagAtAra itane kapTa die ki jisakI koI sImA nahIM / parantu pUjyazrI jI ne kisI ko koI nindA nahIM kii| tIna dina ke bAda vahAM ke bhaMDArojI khavAsajI ke jamAIjI kA paravAnA pahuMcA ki santa loga Arahe hai. unakA pUrA dhyAna rkhnaa| parantu isakA bhI saMketa pUjyazrI ne nahI karAyA / aura samabhAva pUrvaka AhAra-pAnI ke lie nagara meM ghUmate rahe / cauthe dina kacaharI meM hAkima se kahA ki kucha santa loga samadar3I se yahAM Ane vAle haiM so Ane para hameM sUcita karanA / taba nIce ke ahalakAra ne kahA-hujUra, una sAdhuoM ko Aye tIna dina ho gae haiM aura zahara meM unakI miTTI-palIta ho rahI hai / yaha sunate hI hAkima niklaa| usa samaya unakA jamAnA thA, ve loga sau-pacAsa adamiyoM ko sAtha lie vinA nahIM nikalate the| unhoMne zivajI ke mandira meM jA kara santoM kI dazA dekhI to unheM duHkha huA aura bole-hAkima sAhaba, hameM dAvA nahIM karanA thA, jo Apase phariyAda krte| unhone saba santoM ko sAtha meM livA le jAkara kacaharI ke sAmane ThaharAyA, unake pravacanoM ko vyavasthA kI aura svayaM pravacana sunane ko Ane lage / yaha dekha kara vipakSiyoM ke hausale pasta ho gaye aura ve ThaMDe par3a gaye / pUjya zrI ke prabhAva ko dekhakara tathA unake pravacana sunakara una vipakSiyoM meM

Page #376
AdhyAtmika cetanA se cAra vyaktiyoM ne pUjya zrI se dIkSA grahaNa kii| nagara nivAsiyoM ne caturmAsa karane ke lie prArthanA kii| pUjya zrI ne use svIkAra kara cAra mAsa taka bhagavAna kI vANI sunAI aura zuddha mArga kI prarUpaNA kI, jisase 450 vyaktiyo ne use agIkAra kiyA aura potiyA baMdha dharma chor3a diyaa| bhAiyoM, duHkhoM ko sahana kie binA sukha nahI milatA hai| Apa loga dukAnoM para jAkara baiThate haiM, garmI kA mausama hai, lU cala rahI hai, sira ke Upara TIna tapa rahe hai, pasInA jhara rahA hai aura pyAsa laga rahI hai, phira bhI aise samaya ryAda grAhaka mAla kharIdane ke lie pahuMcate haiM, aura mana-cAhA munAphA mila rahA hai, taba kyA Apa loga ko ghara kA talagharA aura paMkhA yAda AtA hai, yA khAne-pIne kI bAta yAda AtI hai ? jaise kamAU pUta sukha-dukha kI paravAha nahIM karatA hai, usI prakAra Atma-kalyANArthI santa loga aura mumukSu gRhastha loga bhI apane kartavya-pAlana karane aura dharma kA pracAra karane meM sukhaduHkha kI cintA nahI karate haiN| jo kevala vyAkhyAnoM meM paMjA ghumAne vAle hai, jinheM khAne ko acchA aura pahinane ko bar3hiyA cAhie, unase dharma kA sAdhana nahI ho sakatA aura na pracAra hI / sAdhuo ke lie to bhagavAna kA yaha Adeza yaha hasyopakArAya tajjIvasyApakArakam / yajjIvasyopakArAya tadde hasyApakArakam // arthAt jo jo kArya deha kA upakAra karane vAle haiM, ve saba jIvakA apakAra karane vAle hai aura jo jo sAdhana jIva ke upakAraka hai, ve saba deha ke apakAraka haiN| bhAI, zarIra kI to yaha sthiti haiM ki poSata to dukha deya ghanere, zopata sukha upajAve / durjana deha svabhAva barAvara, mUrakha prIti bar3hAve / / jyo-jyo isa zarIra kA popaNa kiyA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyo yaha aura bhI adhika durgatiyo ke duHkhoM ko detA hai aura jyojyo isakA zoSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, tyo tyo yaha sugati ke sukhoM ko aura akSaya avinAzI Atmika sukha ko detA hai| __bhAiyo, sAdhuo kA mArga ArAma karane ke lie nahIM hai| yahA~ to jIte jI mauta kA jAmA pahina kara calanA par3atA hai| ghara kA bigAr3ege to sArI samAja kI mahattA naSTa ho jaaygii| isalie hameM nirmamatva kI ora baDhanA cAhie / AtmAnubhavI kise kahate haiM ? jisane AtmA ke mahI citra ko apane

Page #377
prabananA bhItara khIMca liyA hai| kamare se nahIM, aura mAlama se bhI nahI / kintu apanI Antarika bhAvanAoM se, para-pariNatiyoM ko dUra kara aura unheM nilAMjali dekara sva-pariNati meM sthiratA pA lI haiM, unhoMne hI AtmA kA ganA nita khInA hai aura ve hI sacce paramAnanda-rama ke AravAdI bane hai| aise hI pAdhyAtmika cetanA kI jAgRti vAlo ke lie kahA gayA hai ki----- yoM citta nija meM thira bhaye tina aphara jo Ananda sahyo, so indra nAga narendra vA ahamindra ke nAhIM kahyo / jo puruSa apane bhItara yaha cintayana karate haiM ki merA svarUpa to darNana, jJAna, sukha aura bala-vIyaMmaya hai, anya koI bhI para bhAva mega svaspa nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ke sAtha apanI AtmA meM sthira ho jAte haiM, unheM jo anirvacanIya Ananda prApta hotA hai, vaha indra, ahamindra, narendra aura dharaNendra ko bhI prApta nahIM hai| bandhuo, jo mahApuruSa aise AtmasvarUpa meM sthira ho jAte haiM, ve bAhirI vastuoM ke saMyoga aura viyoga kI koI cintA nahIM karate haiN| ye sadA Ananda ke sAtha apane gantavya mArga para calate rahate haiM aura mAgaM meM Ane vAlI kisI bhI bar3I se bar3I vighna - vAdhA se vicalita nahIM hote haiM / bAga logoM ko bar3e saubhAgya se yaha svAdhIna mokSa kA mArga milA hai, isalie apane bhItara Atma cetanA ko jAgRti kiijie| use kahI se lene ko jAnA nahIM hai / vaha apane bhItara hI hai| unake Upara vikAro kA jo AvaraNa A gayA hai, use dUra kIjie aura phira dekhie ki hamAre bhItara kitanI amUlya prakAzamAna nidhi vidyamAna hai| jisake sAmane bailokya kI sArI sampadA bhI nagaNya hai| caturdazI kA saMdeza bhAiyo, Aja kAttika sudI caturdazI hai / yaha hameM yAda dilAtI hai pApa ke jo caudaha sthAna haiM, unakA tyAga karanA caahie| ve haiM sacita davva vigaha, pannI taMbolavattha kusumesa / vAhaNa sayaNa vilevaNa, baMbha disinANa bhattesu / ina caudaha vastuoM kI maryAdA kro| bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki maryAdA karane se sumeru ke samAna bar3e-bar3e pApa ruka jAte haiN| kevala sarasoM ke samAna choTe pApa raha jAte haiN| yadi antaraga me mamatA ruka gaI to saba pApa ruka gaye / yadi mamatA nahIM rukI aura vAhirI dravya kama bhI kara diyA to bhI koI lAbha nahIM / jaise Apane Aja auroM ko dekhA dekhI yA mere kahane se upavAsa kara liyA / pIche ghara jAne para kahate haiM-cakkara A rahe haiM, bhUkha pyAsa laga

Page #378
___ AdhyAtmika cetanA 365 rahI hai, vyartha hI mahArAja ke kahane se yA logo kI dekhA-dekhI yaha upavAsa le liyA, ityAdi vikalpa uThate haiM, to svayaM soco ki usase tumhe kitanA lAbha huA ? eka mohara ke sthAna para eka paise kA lAbha milA / isalie AcAryoM ne AjJA dI hai ki samIkSya vratamAdeyamAttaM pAlyaM prayatnataH / chinnaM dAt pramAdAhA pratyavasthApyamaJjasA / / pahile khuva soca vicAra karake vrata grahaNa karanA cAhie / phira jisa vrata ko grahaNa kara liyA, use prayatna pUrvaka pAlana karanA cAhie / yadi phira bhI darpa se yA pramAda se vrata bhaMga ho jAya, to turanta use punaH prAyazcitta lekara dhAraNa kara lenA cAhie / ataeva Apa logoM ko AtmasvarUpa kI prApti ke lie aura apane bhItara ke kusaMskAro ko dUra karane ke lie apanI zakti ke anusAra sAvadya kAryo kA parityAga kara AtmasvarUpa ko jAgRta karane meM laganA caahie| Apa bhale hI sAdhumArgI hoM, yA terahapaMthI hoM, Azrama-paMthI hoM, gumAnapaMthI yA tAraNapathI ho, digambara hoM yA zvetAmbara hoM ? kisI bhI sampradAya ke hoM, sabakA lakSya AtmasvarUpa kI prApti karanA hai| jaise kisI bhI vastu kA koI bhI vyApArI kyoM na ho, sabhI kA lakSya eka mAtra dhanopArjana kA rahatA hai, isI prakAra kisI bhI paMtha kA anuyAyI koI kyoM na ho savako apane dhyeya prApti kA lakSya rahanA caahie| bhAI, jo samadRSTi hote hai, unakA eka hI mata hotA hai aura jo vipamahaSTi hote haiM unake sau mata hote haiN| lokokti bhI hai ki 'sau sujAna eka mata' / samajhadAro kA eka hI mata hotA hai| Atma-kalyANathiyo kA bhI eka lakSya hotA hai ki kisa prakAra se hama apanA abhISTa lakSya prApta kreN| sau matavAlo kI durgati hotI hai kintu eka matavAle sadA sugati ko prApta karate hai| yahA eka mata se abhiprAya hai eka sanmArga para calane vAlo se / jo sanmArga para calegA, vaha kabhI du.kha nahIM pAyagA / dharma para balidAna ho jAo! bhAiyo, samaya ke pravAha aura paristhitiyo se prerita hokara mApake pUrvaja aneka sampradAyo me vibhakta avazya hue| parantu jaba kabhI vidharmiyo ke AkramaNa kA avasara AtA thA, to saba eka jainazAsana ke jhaNDe ke nIce ekatrita ho jAte the aura virmiyoM kA mukAbilA karate the| yaha unakI khUbI thii| parantu mAja upara se saMgaThana kI bAta kI jAtI hai, lambe caur3e lekha likhe jAte haiM nIra lacchedAra mIThe aura jozIle bhApaNa diye jAte hai / kintu avasara

Page #379
ravacana-ndhA Ate hI aise khisakate haiM kiTa Tane para bhI panA nahI calatA aura loTAra mukha bhI nahI dikhAte hai / imase yahI bhAna hotA hai ki samAja gaurata, yaza aura mahattva kAyama rakha sakane vAle bar3e loga hone para gaye bIra unI gele paDane se jo kAma karane kI bhAvanA aura phUti paidA honI cAhie thI, baha paidA nahIM hotI, pratyuta bhItara hI mautara aneka jana paidA ho jAtI hai| Aja hama to do hI bAteM sIkhe hai--ki hara eka kI AlocanA karanA aura nindA karanA / Apa loga hI batAyeM ki phira namAja Age meM baha sakatA hai ? mAI, mukti kA mArga to abhI bahuta dUra hai, hama to abhI mAnava bahalAne ke yogya mukti ke mArga para bhI nahIM cala rahe haiN| do bhAiyo ko DAne pAsa-pAna haiM, to eka dUsare ke grAhako ko bulAtA hai aura eka dUsare ko cora batalAtA hai| batAo-phira dono mAhavAra kahA rahe ? hamArA badha patana itanA ho gayA ki jisakI koI sImA nahIM / bhAIcArA to bhUle ho, mAnavatA naka ko bhUla gaye / phala eka bhAI ne kahA thA ki jaba taka ye pagaDIvAle haiM, taba taka duniyA ke loga duzmana hI rhege| maiM pUchatA hU ki yahA para pagaDIvAle adhika hai, yA udhADe mAthe vAle ? pagaDI bAdhane vAle to thoDe hI hai| unake to loga duzmana banate hai, Apa nage sira vAlo ke to nahIM banate ? yadi Apa loga Age baDhaphara kAma kara leMge to pagaDIvAle ApakA hI yaza gAveMge aura Apake nAma kI mAlA phereNge| parantu Apa logo ne to duzmanI ke bhaya se apane vepa ko hI choDa diyA / duzmano kI nindA ke bhaya se Apaloga kisa kisa bAta ko chor3ate hae cale jAvege ? jarA zAnta citta ho karake soco, vicAro aura bhAge Akara ke samAja me sagaThana kA vigula bajAo, tabhI kucha kAma hogaa| kevala dUmaro vI TIkA-TippaNI karane yA AlocanA-nindA karane se na Apa logo kA utthAna hogA aura na samAja kA ho| Aja eka hone kA suvarNa avasara prApta huA hai| ise hAtha se mata jAne do aura kucha karake dikhAo, tabhI Apa logo kA gaurava hai| AlamagIra auragajeva-bAdazAha ne vIra rAThaura durgAdAsa ko sandhi ke lie dillI bulAyA aura ve dillI pahuce tava vAdazAha ke pAsa apane Ane kI sUcanA bhejii| bAdazAha ne santarI se kahA-----bhItara livA lAo, paratu unake hathiyAra vahIM pahare para rakhavA AnA / jaise hI santarI ne hathiyAra rakhakara bhItara kile me calane ko kahA, vaise hI durgAdAsa bAdazAha se vinA mile hI vApisa cale aaye| tabhI to unake vipaya meM yaha prasiddha hai durgo AsakarNa ko, nita uThavAgo jAya / amala auraga ro utare, dillI dharakA khAya / /

Page #380
AdhyAtmika cetanA 367 bhAIyo, durgAdAsa eka hI vahAdura vyakti thA, jisane hAtha se gaI huI mAravAr3a kI bhUmi ko vApisa le liyA / yadi ___ 'durgA jo jagata meM nahIM hotA, to sunnata sabakI ho jaatii| usake viSaya meM yaha kahAvata Aja taka pracalita hai ki yadi gAravADa meM durgAdAsa nahIM hotA to sava talavAra ke bala para musalamAna banA liye jAte / bhAI, eka hI mAI ke lAla ne sAre deza kI rakSA karalI / rANApratApa, zivAjIrAva aura durgAdAsa kI yaha khyAti unake usa zUravIratA ke sAtha kiye gaye kAmoM se hI hai| ina tInoM meM se do ke pAsa to rAjya thA / parantu durgAdAsa ke pAsa kyA thA ? phira bhI vaha zAnti ke sAtha laDA aura deza kI Ana rkhii| use parAdhIna nahIM hone diyaa| jaba vAdazAha ne kahA- durgAdAsa, maiM tumako mAravAr3a kA rAjya detA hU~ aura rAja-tilaka karatA hUM to unhoMne kahA--mujhe isakI AvazyakatA nahI / Apa rAjatilaka jo rAjagaddI ke adhikArI haiM, unheM hI kiijie| isa prakAra durgAdAsa ne apanA sArA jIvana deza ke lie samarpaNa kara diyA, mAM-bApa aura beTe savase hAtha dhoyA, phira bhI unhoMne rAjya ke kisI bhI pada ko lenA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| kisI bAta para manamuTAva ho jAne para ve mAravAr3a chor3akara cale gaye, parantu rAjAoM kA sAmanA nahIM kiyA aura saccI svAmibhakti kA paricaya diyaa| bhAiyo, jinake hRdaya meM deza ke lie, jAti ke lie aura dharma ke lie lagana hotI hai, ve tana, mana aura dhana sarvasva nyochAvara karake usakI rakSA karate haiM / isI prakAra jinake hRdaya meM AtmA kI lagana hotI hai, ve bhI usake lie sarvasva nyochAvara karake Atma-hita meM lage rahate haiM, isI kA nAma AtmajAgati hai aura ise hI AdhyAtmika cetanA kahate haiM / bandhuo, kala caumAse kA antima dina hai| jaise mandira bana jAne para usakI zikhara para kalamA caDhAyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra kala caumAse ke kalazA rohaNa kA dina hai aura dharma ke punaruddhAraka lokAzAha kA jayantI-divasa bhI hai / tathA kala sAr3he tIna karor3a munirAjoM ke mokSa jAne kA dina bhI hai / ataH kala kA dina hame bar3e utsAha ke sAtha manAnA cAhie / kala caturmAsa ke lekhAjokhA kA dina hai| hameM dekhanA hai ki hama kitane Age bar3he haiM aura saMgha kaise Age dina-pratidina unnati karatA rahe, isakA bhI nirNaya karanA hai / hama to yahI cAhate haiM ki saMgha aura dharma kI uttarottara vRddhi hotI rahe aura saMgaThana kA vigula bajatA rhe| vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika zuklA 14 jodhapura

Page #381
dharmavIra lokAzAha pUrNimA kA pavitra dina buddhimAn sadgRhastho, Aja parama punIta krAntidhara. dharmaparAyaNa zrI lokAzAha-jayantI kA mahAna parva dina hai / Aja kArtika zuklA pUrNimA hai| pUrNamAsI kA kitanA bar3A bhArI mahatva hai, kitane jIvoM ko isase lAbha pahuMcA hai, aura Aja kitane naye-naye kAma huye haiM, yaha sArA itihAsa rakhU, to na mujhe sunAne kA samaya hai. aura na Apa logoM ko hI sunane kA samaya hai| ataH saMkSepa me hI kahA jA sakatA hai ki Aja kI pUrNimA kA dina eka krAMtikArI dharma para validAna hone kI kathA se paripUrNa dina hai, ataH ise eka pavitra dina bhI kaha sakate haiN| Aja lokAzAha kI jayantI hai aura guru nAnaka kI jayantI hai| sikkha logoM me aura hindU jAti meM nayA joza paidA karane kA, haMsa-haMsakara balidAna hone kA aura garma tave para cIlar3e ke samAna tapane kA kAma nAnaka ne kiyA hai| aise-aise samAja ke lie validAna hone vAle aneka mahApuruSoM kI jayantI kA Aja zubha dina hai| nAja ke hI dina sAr3he tIna karor3a munirAjoM ne saMsAra ke bandhanoM ko tor3akara aura karmoM ko dUra kara paramadhAma mokSa ko prApta kiyA hai| ataH parama pavitra nirvANa kalyANa kA bhI Aja zubha avasara hai / __ atIta kI jhAMkI bhAiyo, mAravAr3a ke sirohI rAjya ke IzAnakoNa meM sthita aTavAr3A 368

Page #382
dharmavIra lokAzAha 72 meM bahate the| unakI rAjya se sammA gA~va meM osavAla-kulAvataMsa rAjya se sammAnita zrI hemAzAha daphtarI nAmaka mahApuruSa rahate the| unakI patnI kA nAma zrI gaMgAdevI thaa| vi0 saM0 1472 meM Aja kArtika zuklA pUrNimA ke dina eka honahAra pUna kA Apake yahAM janma huA / garbha meM mAne ke pUrva hI mAtA gaMgAdevI ne zubha svapna dekhe the| zubha muhUrta meM putra kA nAma lokacandra rakhA gayA, jo Age calakara sacamuca meM hI logoM kA candramA ke samAna Ananda-kAraNa aura loka meM udyota-kAraka siddha huaa| itihAsa ko likhane kA dAvA karanevAle aneka 'itihAsajJa, vidvAn kahate haiM ki sirohI rAjya meM aTavAr3A nAmaka koI gAMva hI nahIM thaa| parantu maiM unheM batA denA cAhatA hUM ki yaha gAMva sirohI se tIna kosa kI dUrI para Aja bhI avasthita hai| jisa samaya meM itihAsa kI khoja meM laga rahA thA, usa samaya ajamera meM sAdhu-sammelana hone vAlA thaa| hama loga gujarAtI santoM ko lene ke lie gujarAta kI ora gaye the| usa samaya hamane isa gAMva ko svayaM dekhA vahAM para 150 ghara hai| isI samAja ke agragaNya keI zrAvaka hamAre sAtha the / Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki itihAsa likhanevAle vinA koI chAna-vIna kiye likhate haiM ki isa nAma kA koI gAMva hI nahIM hai / jinheM AMkhoM se dikhatA nahIM, aise jIva yadi kaha deM ki sUrya hI nahIM hai, to kyA yaha mAna liyA jAyagA ? kabhI nhiiN| jo puNyazAlI aura Adarza mahApurupa hote haiM, unakA janma, rahana-sahana aura AvAgamana sArA maMgalamaya huA karatA hai aura unakI puNyavAnI se nayI-nayI vAteM paidA hotI haiM / lokAzAha ke pitA javAhirAta kA dhandhA karate the| eka bAra vAlaka lokacandra kisI kAma se sirohI padhAre aura uddhavazAha jI kI dukAna para gye| unake bhI javAhirAta kA vyApAra thaa| kucha vyApArI usa samaya dukAna para Aye hue the| uddhavazAha jI ne motIjavAhirAta kA DibbA nikAlA aura vyApArI loga motiyoM ko dekhane lge| una logoM kI dRSTi nahIM jamI to mola-bhAva nahIM paTa rahA thaa| lokacandra samIpa meM hI baiThe huye the, unhoMne eka dAnA uThAkara kahA- isa jAti ke motI ke eka dAne kA mUlya itanA hotA hai| yaha sunakara vyApArI loga unakI ora dekhane lage aura pUchA--kuvara sAhaba, Apane itanA mUlya kaise AMkA ? unhone kahA-isakA pAnI hI batalA rahA hai aura yaha bhaviSya meM aura bhI uttama pAnIdAra niklegaa| vyApAriyoM ko vAta jaMca gaI aura ve saudA 24

Page #383
370 prAcana-mudhA lekara cale gaye / unake jAne para uddhavazAha ne pUchA - tuma kahA rahate ho aura kisake puna ho ? lokacandra ne apanA paricaya diyaa| paricaya pAkara ve bahuta prasanna huye| uddhavazAha jI ke prasanna hone kA kAraNa yaha thA ki unakI eka kanyA vivAha yogya ho gaI thI aura ve yogya pAna kI talAza meM the| ve svaya acche jauharI the aura isa bAlaka me javAhirAta kI parIkSA kA vizeSa guNa dekhA to ve usa para mugdha ho gye| aura inake hI sAtha apanI suputrI kA sambandha karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| dUsare hI dina uddhavazAha jI aTavAjA gaye aura hemAzAha ke ghara aaye| prArambhika ziSTAcAra ke pazttAt hemAzAha ne pUchA-zAha jI, kaise padhAranA huA ? uddhavazAha ne kahA-Apake jo ku vara lokacandra hai unake lie nAriyala dene ko AyA huuN| hemAzAha ne kahA Apa padhAre to ThIka hai| yadyapi merA ApakA pUrva paricaya nahIM hai aura maiMne ApakA ghara-dvAra bhI nahI dekhA hai to bhI jaba Apa jaise vaDe AdamI Aye haiM, taba maiM ApakA prastAva asvIkAra bhI nahI kara sakatA hai| bhAiyo, yadi Apa jaise saradAro ke sAmane aisA prastAva AtA hai, taba Apa turanta pUchate-~-kyA kitanA doge? phira kahate-hama pahile ghara Akara ke laDakI dekheMge, pIche bAbU bhI laDakI dekhane jAyagA aura sAtha meM usakI mA~-vahina bhI hogii| saba bAteM taya hone para hI yaha sambandha hA sakegA? aura aisA kahakara sAmane vAle ko turanta pIchA hI lauTA dete| bhAI, pahile ke loga jAti kA gaurava aura samAja kA baDappana rakhate the aura yaha savAla hI nahIM uThatA thA ki dAvU dekhegaa| Apake pUrvaja jAti aura samAja kA gaurava dakhate the, ve kAgaja yA cA~dI ke TukaDo para apanI nIyata nahI DulAte the| hA, to binA koI saudA kiye hemAzAha ne nAriyala jhela liyA aura zubha lagna meM sAnanda vivAha sampanna ho gyaa| aura lokacandra apane kArovAra ko saMbhAlane lge| kucha samaya ke bAda eka dina rAtri meM sote samaya bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI adhiSThAtrI padmAvatI devI ne svapna ma kahA-'lokacandra / kaise sotA hai ? krAnti macA aura sote hue samAja ko jgaa'| isake paracAt tIsare dina puna svapna meM padmAvatI devI ne darzana diye / lokacandra na pUchA-Apa kauna haiM aura kyA preraNA de rahI haiM ? samAja to bhArI lambA cauDA hai isako nagAU~ aura krAnti macA hU~, yaha kaise sabhava hai| devI ne

Page #384
dhamaMdIra lokAzAha 371 apanA paricaya dete hue kahA--tU cintA mata kara aura mAge Akara kAma kara / maiM terI sahAyatA kruuNgii| kucha samaya ke pazcAt eka dina hemAzAha ne lokacandra se kahA-apane yahAM dhAnya bahuta ekatrita ho gayA hai aura ghAsa bhii| inheM beca denA cAhie / lokacandra ne kahA- pitAjI, apane ko donoM hI nahI becanA hai| Age ke pAMca varSa deza ke lie bahuta bhayaMkara thAnevAle haiM, usa samaya ye hI abhAva kI pUrti kareMge aura inase hI manuSya va pazuoM kI pAlanA hogii| hemAzAha ne pUchA-- tujhe aisA kaise jJAta humA ? taba unhoMne kahA-~-mujhe svapna meM hI aisI sUcanA milI hai| kucha samaya ke pazcAt candrAvatI nagarI-jo ki AbU parvata para karor3oM rupaye lagAkara mandiroM kA nirmANa karAne vAle vastupAla-tejapAla kI vasAI huI thI, usake rAjA ke sAtha sirohI ke rAjA kI kucha anavana ho jAne se lar3AI ceta gii| durbhAgya se usI samaya dupkAla par3a gayA / lagAtAra pAMca varSa taka samaya. para vo nahIM hone se loga anna ke eka-eka dAne ke lie tarasane lage aura __ ghAsa ke cinA pazuoM kA jIvita rahunA dUbhara ho gyaa| sAre deza meM hAhAkara maca gayA / pahile Ajakala ke samAna aise sAdhana nahIM the ki tatkAla bAhira kahIM se sahAyatA pahuMca ske| aise vikaTa samaya ko dekhakara lokacandra ne sAre deza meM samAcAra bhijavAyA ki koI bhI manuSya anna ke vinA aura koI bhI pazu ghAsa ke vinA bhUkhA na mre| jisako jitanA dhAnya aura ghAsa cAhie ho, vaha mere yahAM se le jaave| bhagavatI padmAvatI mAtA kI aisI kRpA huI ki prati dina saikar3oM logoM ke dhAnya aura ghAsa ke le jAne para bhI unake bhaMDAra meM koI kamI nahIM AI aura lagAtAra pAMcavarSa taka pUre deza kI pUtti unake maMDAra se hotI rahI / isa prakAra janatA kA yaha bhayaMkara saMkaTakAla zAMti se bIta gyaa| tava sAre dezavAsiyoM ne eka svara se kahA- yaha lokacandra kevala loka kA candramA hI nahIM hai kintu loka kA zAha bhI hai aura tabhI se loga unheM lokazAha ke nAma se pukArane lge| ___ isake kucha dina pazcAt eka dina lokazAha ke mAtA pitA ne pUchA- tujhe to bhaviSya kI bahuta dUra kI sUjhatI hai| batA, merA Ayupya kitanA zeSa hai ? lokAzAha kucha samaya taka mauna rahe, phira gaMbhIra hokara bole - pitAjI, Apa kA tathA mAtAjI kA AyuSya kevala sAta dina kA zeSa hai| yaha sunate hI hemAzAha ne aura seThAnI ne tatkAla sArA kAma-kAja chor3akara aura tyAga

Page #385
372 pravacana-sudhA pratyAgyAna karake sathArA le liyaa| sAta dina pIche unake mAtA pitA kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| pATana ke adhikArI padapara mAtA pitA ke svargavAsa ho jAne ke pazcAt bhAgya ne kucha palaTA khAyA aura lokAzAha kI Arthika sthiti kamajora ho gii| tava ce ahamadAbAda cale gye| usa samaya ahamadAvAda ko basAna vAlA ahamadazAha kAla kara gayA thA aura mohammadazAha rAjya kara rahA thaa| usane eka bAra nagara ke jauhariyo ko vulAyA sAtha me lokAzAha ko bhI / lokAzAha kI ratna-parIkSA se prasanna hokara mohammadazAha ne inhe pATana kA adhikArI banAkara vahA bheja diyaa| unhoMne vahA para binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke hindU-musalamAno ke sAtha eka sA vyavahAra rakkhA, jisase mohammadazAha ne khuza hokara inheM ahamadAbAda bulA liyA aura yahA kA kAma-kAja de diyaa| isI bIca kucha bhItarI vidvIpa kI Aga sulagane lagI / bhAI 'jara, jevara, jorU, yaha tIno kajiyA ke choru' / jara, jevara aura joru ye tIno laDAI ke ghara mAne jAte hai / jahA kahI bhI Apa loga dekheMge, ina tIno ke pIche hI laDAI huA karatI hai| rAja-pATa kA bhI yahI hAla hotA hai / jo bhI adhikAra kI kursI para baiThatA hai, vaha kisI ko girAne, visI ko lUTane aura samApta karane kI socA karatA hai / yaha kursI kA nazA hotA hai| mohammadazAha kA laDakA kutubazAha thA / usane dekhA ki merA cApa vuDhA ho gayA, itane varpa rAjya karate hue ho gye| para yaha to na maratA hI hai aura na rAjya hI choDatA hai, taba usane apane bApa ko hI mArane kA paDayantra racA aura khAne ke sAtha use jahara dilavA diyA / aura Apa bAdazAha bana gyaa| jaba isa paDyanna kA patA lokAzAha ko calA to unhe rAja kAja se vaDI ghRNA huii| ve socane lage ki dekho-jisa ke RNa se manuSya kabhI URNa nahI ho sakatA, usa pitA ko hI kRtaghnI santAna mAra sakatI haiM, to vaha auro ke sAtha kyA aura kauna sA julma nahIM kregaa| unhone rAja-kAja chor3ane kA nizcaya kiyA aura kutubazAha ke pAsa jAkara kahAhujUra, mujha rajA dI jAya / bAdazAha ne pUchA- kyA bAta hai ? lokAzAha ne kahA--aba maiM AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA hai| rAja-kAja karate hue vaha sabhava nahI hai| taba bAdazAha ne inake sthAna para inake putra punamacanda ko niyukta kara inhe rajA de dii|

Page #386
dharmavIra lokAzAha 373 zAstra-svAdhyAya ko lagana ava lokAzAha rAja-kAja se nivRtta hokara aura ghara-bAra kI cintA se vimukta hokara naye-naye zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karane lge| usa samaya na Ajakala ke samAna grantha milanA sulabha the aura na zAstroM kA sarvatra saMgraha hI thaa| jahAM kahIM prAcIna zAstra-maMDAra the, to usake adhikArI loga dene ma AnAkAnI karate the| usa samaya ahamadAbAda meM eka bar3A upAsarA kharataragaccha kA thaa| usameM aneka zAstra tAr3apatroM para likhe hue the| unameM dImaka laga gaI aura ve naSTa hone lge| adhikAriyoM ne unakI pratilipi karAne kA vicAra kiyaa| lokAzAha ke akSara bahuta sundara the aura ye svAdhyAya ke lie grantha le bho jAte the aura unameM se Avazyaka bAte likhate bhI jAte the| eka dina usa bhaDAra ke svAmI zrI jJAnajI yati mahArAja lokAzAha kI havelI para gocarI ke lie aaye| unakI dRSTi inake likhe hue patroM para pdd'ii| sundara akSara aura zuddha lekha dekhakara unhoMne socA ki yadi tAr3apatroM vAle zAstroM kI pratilipi ina se karA lI jAya, to zAstroM kI surakSA ho jAyagI / aura jJAna naSTa hone se baca jaaygaa| unhoMne upAsare meM jAkara paMcoM ko bulAyA aura zAstroM ko dImaka lagane aura unake naSTa hone kI bAta kahakara pratilipi karAne ke lie khaa| paMcoM ne kahA-ina prAkRta aura saMskRta ke gahana granthoM ko par3hane, aura jAnane vAlA koI sundara lekhaka mile to pratilipi karA lI jAya / savakI salAha se lokAzAha ko bulAyA gayA aura kahA gayA ki zAhajI, maMDAra ke zAstra naSTa ho rahe haiN| saMgha cAhatA hai ki ApakI dekha-rekha meM inakI pratilipi ho jAya to zAstroM kI rakSA ho jAya / lokAzAha ne kahA-samAja bar3A hai aura jayavanta hai / yadi vaha AjJA detA hai, to mujhe svIkAra hai / isa prakAra saMgha ke Agraha para unhoMne Agama-granthoM kI pratilipi apanI dekha-rekha meM karAnA svIkAra kara liyaa| ava jJAna bhaMDAra se zAstra unake pAsa Ane lge| ve svayaM bhI likhate aura acche lekhakoM se bhI likhAne lage / sarvaprathama dazakAlika sUtra ko pratilipi karanA unhone prArambha kii| usakI pahilI gAthA hai dhammo maMgalamuskiTTha ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namaMsanti jassa dhamme sayA saNo / arthAt dharma utkRSTa maMgala rUpa hai, dharma ahiMsA, maMyama aura taga rUpa hai / jo isa utkRSTa dharma ko mana meM dhAraNa karatA hai, triyoga ge pAlana karatA hai,

Page #387
pravacana-sudhA deva, dAnava aura mAnava saba usakI upAsanA karate hai aura use namaskAra karate haiN| ___ isa gAthA ko aura usake ukta artha ko paTakara lokAzAha ko bar3A Azcarya hulA ki kahA to dharma kA yaha svarUpa hai aura kahA Aja usake dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhu-santo kI caryA hai| dono me to rAI aura pahADa yA jamIna aura bhAsamAna jaisA antara hai| unakI jijJAsA uttarottara baDhane lagI aura usakI pUtti ke lie unhoMne zAstro kI do-do pratilipiyA~ karanI prArambha kara dii| eka to apane nijI bhaDAra ke lie aura dUsarI jJAna bhaDAra ke lie / isa prakAra unhoMne saba zAsna likha liye| jaba sava zAstro kI pratilipiyA taiyAra ho gaI aura eka-eka prati jJAna majAra ko saupa dI gaI, tava unhone apane bhaDAra ke zAstro kA eka-eka karake svAdhyAya karanA prArambha kyiaa| dina meM jitanA svAdhyAya karate, rAta me usa para manana aura cintata karate rahate / usa samaya svArthI aura ajJAnI sAdhuoM ne logo me yaha prasiddha kara rakhA thA ki zrAvaka ko zAstra paTane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, kevala sunane kA hI adhikAra hai aura aisI uktiyA banA rakhI thI ki 'jo vAce sUna, usake mare putr'| isa prakAra ke bahamo se koI bhI gRhastha zAstra ke hAtha nahIM lagAtA thaa| phira paTanA to dUra kI bAta thI / aisI kahAvata pracalita karane kA Azaya yahI thA ki yadi zrAvaka loga zAstro ke jAna kAra ho jAvege to phira hamArI pola-paTTI prakaTa ho jAyagI aura phira hame koI pUchegA nhiiN| logo ne inase ukta kahAvata sunA kara kahA....-zAhajI. ApakA ghara harA-bharA hai| jaba ina sUtro ke paDhane se putra mara jAne kA bhaya hai, tava Apa inha mata paTiye / lokAzAha ne una logo ko uttara diyA- azlIla kahAniyo aura pApa-vardhaka kathAo ke paDhane se to marate nahIM aura bhagavAna kI vANI jo prANimAna kI kalyANa kAriNo hai-usake paDhane se mara jAveMge ? maiM isa bahama me AnevAlA nahIM huuN| logo ke bahakAne para bhI lokAzAha ne zAstro kA pahanA nahIM choDA, balki aura adhika lagana ke sAtha paddhane lage aura apana sampaka ma AnevAle logo ko paDhAne aura sunAne lage / jyo-jyo ve Age par3hate gaye, tyo tyo navIna-navIna tatva unako milate gaye aura unake par3hane-paTAne me unhe bhArI Ananda Ane lgaa| dharmakAnti kA bigula bhAiyo, idhara to unake svAdhyAya meM vRddhi ho rahI thI aura dUsarI ora logo me unake prati virodha bhI baDha rahA thA / Akhira me aTavADA, sirohI,

Page #388
dharmavIra lokAzAha 375 bhInamAla, aura pATana ina cAra sthAnoM kA saMgha ahamadAbAda meM ekatrita huyA / unameM motIjI, dayAlajI Adi saikar3oM vyakti sAtha the| saMgha ko kahA gayA ki laMkA mUthA (lokAzAha) zAstra paDhatA hai / saMgha ke aneka pramukha loga unakI vAcanA sunane ke lie gaye to unheM bahuta Ananda AyA / ve loga pratidina vAcanA sunane ke lie Ane lge| yAtrA-saMgha meM zAha lakhamazI bhI the| pATana ke kucha vyApAriyoM ne Akara saMghavAloM se kahA---Apa loga kyA dekhate ho ? lokAzAha jI utpAta macA rahe haiM, unako roko / tava una logoM ne kahA--lokAzAha choTA baccA nahIM hai jo yoM hI rokane se ruka jAyagA / mai mauke se AUMgA aura saba bhrAnti miTA duuNgaa| avasara pAkara lakhamI lokAzAha se milane ke lie unakI havelI para gye| lokAzAha ne unakA samAdara kiyaa| lakhamazI ne kahA-zAhajI, pahile bhI kaI mata nikala gaye hai aba Apane yaha kautuka kyA zuru kiyA hai ? unhoMne uttara diyA ki mujhe koI nayA mata nahIM nikAlanA hai| Apa zAstroM ko suniye, to ApakA sava bhrama miTa jAyagA / yaha kahakara lokAzAha ne unheM AcArAMga sUtra sunAyA / zAhajI kI vAcanA sunate hI ve Ananda meM magna ho gye| unhoMne pUchA-Apane yaha anupama jJAna kahAM se pAyA? lokAzAha ne uttara diyA-bhAI, yaha bhagavad-vANI to jAna kA bhaMDAra hai| ina zAstroM ke svAdhyAya se hI maiMne yaha kucha thor3A sA-jAna prApta kiyA hai| Apa inakA svayaM svAdhyAya kIjie to ApakI A~khe khula jAyagI aura patA calegA ki sAdhu kA mArga kyA hai aura zrAvaka kA mArga kyA hai ? yaha sunakara lakhamazI ne kahA-Apa isa sAdhumArga kA aura satyadharma kA uddhAra kiijie| Apa hamAre agragAmI baniye, maiM bhI Apake sAtha huuN| lakhamazI ke Agraha para lokAzAha saMgha ke sAtha ho liye aura cAroM saMgha ke loga unake anuyAyI vane / maMgha tIrthayAtrA ke lie Age calA 1 jaba saMgha mArga meM eka sthAna para pahu~cA aura varpA kAla AgayA to vahIM kucha dina ThaharanA pdd'aa| bandhuo, pahile AvAgamana ke sAdhana Ajakala ke samAna nahIM the| bailagAr3iyAM lekara loga yAtrA ke lie nikalate the aura eka hI tIrthasthAna kI yAtrA meM mahInoM laga jAte the, kyoki usa samaya Ajakala ke samAna sarvatra DAmara-roDa nahIM the| kacce mAgoM se jAnA par3atA thA aura jahAM kahIM pAnI barasa jAtA to kaI dina vahA ThaharanA par3atA thaa| java mArga meM Thahare hue kaI dina ho gaye to saMgha ke logoM ne kahA-~yahAM to kAma bigar3a rahA hai / saMghapati se kahA jAya ki ve saMgha ko yahAM se ravAnA kreN| saMghapati ne kahA--mahArAja,

Page #389
376 pravacana-sudhA varSA ho jAne se cAro ora hariyAlI ho rahI hai aura keculA gijAI, Adi aneka prakAra ke trasa jIva utpanna ho rahe haiM, aise samaya me sagha ko kaise ravAnA diyA jAve / jaba varSA raka jAyagI aura mArga bhI ucita ho jAyagA, tava Age caleMge / yaha sunakara sagha ke kucha logo ne kahA-zAhajI, bApa kore buddha haiM / ane, dharma ke lie jo hiMsA hotI hai, vaha hiMsA nahI hai| yaha sunakara lokAzAha ne kahA--bhAiyo jainadharma yA vaiSNavadharma koI bhI aisA nahIM kaha sakatA ki dharma ke lie jIvaghAta karane para hiMsA nahI hai| jahara to hasate hue khAve to bhI maregA aura rote hue khAve to bhI maregA / hiMsA to hara hAlata me du khadAyI hI hai| yaha kahakara lokAzAha sagha se vApisa lauTa gaye aura ahamadAbAda meM jAkara kucha vicAraka purupo ko ekanita karake goSThI kii| usa samaya paitAlIsa pramukha vyaktiyo ne kahA-dharma ke viSaya meM aneka mUDhatAeM aura bhrama pUrNa dhAraNAeM pracalita ho rahI haiM, inakA nirAkaraNa kiye binA dharma kA utthAna honA sabhava nahIM hai| una logo ne lokAzAha se kahA-zAhajI | kevala zAsna munAne se kAma nahIM clegaa| ghara se bAhira nikalo aura logo ko batalAo ki sAdhupanA isa prakAra pAlA jAtA hai aura sAdhu kI niyA aura caryA isa prakAra kI hotI hai| tabhI duniyA para asara par3egA aura toga dharma kA yathArya mArga jAna skeNge| Apa Age ho jAye aura hama saba Apake pIche calate haiN| unakI bAta sunakara lokAzAha ne kahA-bhAiyo, maiM Apa logo ke prastAva se sahamata , Apake vicAra sundara aura uttama haiN| parantu meM abhI pracAra karanA nahI cAhatA hai, kyoki zrAvaka-dvArA pracAra me sAvadha aura niravadya sabhI prakAra ke kAma sabhava haiN| muni vane vinA niravadya pracAra nahIM ho sakatA / taba una logo ne pUchA- hama kisake ziSya vane ? lokAzAha ne kahA--bhAI, bhagavAna kA zAsana pacama kAla ke anta taka clegaa| abhI to kevala do hajAra varSa hI vyatIta hue haiN| Apa loga yogya guru kI khoja kiijie| jina dino jJAnajI svAmI ahamadAbAda meM vicara raha the| usa samaya ve loga ahamadAbAda Aye aura lokAzAha ke mivAya una paitAlIma hI logo ne vi0 sa0 1526 kI vaizAkha zuklA tIja-akSaya tRtIyA ke dina dIkSA le lI aura dIkSA lekara apane upakArI kA nAma amara rakhane ke lie unhone lokAgaccha kI sthApanA kii| isake pazcAta sa0 1536 me cata sudI saptamI ke dina lokAgAha ne dIkSA lo| ava yahA do mata haiN| kitane hI itihAsalakhayA kA mata hai ki unhone dIkSA nahIM lI, ve jIvana bhara thAvaka dharma hI

Page #390
dharmavIra lokAzAha 377 pAlana karate rhe| aura kucha kA mata hai ki dIkSA lii| kintu mere pAsa isa bAta ke pramANa hai ki unhone dIkSA lI aura anekoM ko dIkSA dii| tatpazcAt ve dillI gaye aura vahAM carcA kI aura vijaya prApta karake pIche vApisa aaye| dillI se lauTane para unhoMne sAdhu-samAja meM phaila rahe bhraSTAcAra kI khule rUpa meM kharI samAlocanA karanA prArambha kara diyaa| isase unake aneka pravala virodhI utpanna ho gye| vi0 sa0 1546 me telA kI pAraNA ke samaya virodhiyoM ne uSNa-jala ke sAtha alavara meM vipa de diyaa| unhone socA ki netA ke vinA yaha nayA patha samApta ho jaaygaa| para Apa loga dekhate haiM ki dayAnanda sarasvatI ko jahara dekara mAradiyA gayA to kyA Arya samAja samApta ho gayA ? eka sarasvatI mara gayA to aneka sarasvatI-putra utpanna ho gaye / koI mamajhe ki vyakti ko mAra dene se usakA paMtha hI samApta ho jAyagA, to yaha nahIM ho sktaa| eka mArA jAtA hai to Aja karor3o kI saMkhyA meM unake anuyAyI sAre saMsAra me phaile hue hai| jaise yUropa meM IsA masIha ne apane dharma kI vedI para prANa diye hai| usI prakAra bhArata me lokAzAhane satya dharma ke pracAra karane meM apane prANa diye hai| usa samaya Aja kala ke samAcAra patra Adi pracAra ke koI bhI sAdhana nahIM the, kintu phira bhI sahasro vyakti lokAgaccha ke anuyAyI bane aura Aja to ATha lAkha ke lagabhaga unake matta ke anuyAyI haiN| lokAzAha kA vicAra kisI naye mata ko nikAlane kA nahIM thaa| unakI to bhAvanA yahI thI ki dharma ke Upara jo dhUla Akara par3a gaI hai, maiM use sApha kara duuN| parantu unake anuyAyiyoM ne unake nAma se yaha nAma calAyA hai / yaha koI nayA sampradAya nahI hai kintu AgamAnumodita jainadharma kA yathArtha svarUpamAtra hai| lokAzAha kI paramparA lokAzAha ke bAda ATha pATa barAvara cale / phira kucha kamajorI AgaI to zrImAna lavajI, dharmasiMha jI, dharmadAsa jI, aura jIvarAja jI jaise santa paidA hue| unhone muni vanakara dharma kA pracAra kiyaa| Aja sAre bhAratavarSa meM ina cAro santo kA hI parivAra phailA huA hai| dharmasiMha jI kA dariyA purI sampradAya hai| labajIRpi kA khaMbhAta aura Rpi sampradAya hai| pajAva meM amarasiMha jI mahArAja kA sampradAya hai aura koTA meM jIvarAja jI ke anuyAyI sAdhuo kA sampradAya claa| jisame hukmIcandra jI mahArAja ke pUjya javAhiralAla jI, mannAlAla jI, pUjya zItaladAsa jI, nAnakarAma jI, aura tejamiha jI hue| yora jo bAIma sampradAya kahalAtI hai ve haiM--dharmadAma jI

Page #391
378 pravacana-sudhA kii| unake 66 ziSya hue| uname eka to ve svaya aura ikkIsa anya ziSyo kA parivAra Aja saba kA sava zramaNa sagha me sammilita hai| yadyapi kitane hI santa udAsIna hokara Aja alaga ho gaye haiM, tathApi unhe kala zramaNa sagha me milanA paDegA, kyoki yaha samaya kI pukAra hai aura eka hone kA yuga hai| vinA eka hue kAma nahIM cala skegaa| pUrvaja kaha gaye hai ki 'saMghe zakti kalau yuge' arthAt isa kaliyuga me koI eka vyakti mahAn kAma nahIM kara sktaa| kintu aneka logo kA sagha mahAn kAma kara sakegA / jaise eka-eka tRNa me zakti nagaNya hotI hai, para ve hI mila kara eka moTI rassI ke rUpa meM pariNata hoke madonmatta hAthiyo ko bhI vAdhane meM samartha ho jAte haiM / isalie bAra-bAra preraNA karanI par3atI hai ki saba eka ho jAve / Aja ye alaga hue santa bhale hI kahe ki hama eka sAtha nahIM baiThege, parantu samaya sava ko eka karake rhegaa| Aja se kucha pahile raMgara, camAra Adi harijano (bhagiyo) ke sAtha baiThanA pasanda nahIM karate the| parantu Aja Apa kyA dekha rahe haiM ? Aja kAgresa ke adhyakSa (jagajIvanarAma) kauna hai ? jo loga pahile mandiro ko dehalI para bhI para nahIM rakha sakate the, ve hI harijana mandiro me praveza kara rahe haiM aura sarakArI sarakSaNa ke sAtha jA rahe haiM aura aneka ucca pado para AsIna hai aura saba para zAsana kara rahe hai| isalie bhAI, jo samaya karAyagA, vahI sabako karanA pdd'egaa| jo usase pUrva karege, unakI vAha-vAhI hogI aura yadi pIche kareMge to phira kyA hai| Aja sabake eka hone kI AvazyakatA hai, tabhI samAja me zakti raha skegii| yaha zramaNasagha koI nayA nAma nahIM hai| jo sAdhu ke daza dharmo kA pAlana kare, vahI znamaNa hai| Aja sapradAyavAdiyo kI dIvAle phTa rahI hai... aura thabhe lagAte-lagAte bhI gira rahI hai| jisa sampradAya meM kucha samaya pUrva do tIna sau sAdhu the, usame Aja do-do, tIna-tIna raha gaye hai| yadyapi ve jAgarUka haiM aura kahate haiM ki hama isa sampradAya ko claaveNge| para merA to sarva santo se yahI nivedana hai ki yadi Apa saba loga milakara kAma kareMge to ApakA, zramaNa saba kA aura sAre samAja kA bhalA hai / maiM to sabako samAna dRSTi se dekhatA hai| jo hamAre sAtha hai, ve bhI zramaNa hai, jo hama se vAhira hai, ve bhI zramaNa haiM, aura jo hamase alaga hokara cale gaye he, ve bhI zramaNa hai| lADU ke sabhI khere (dAne) mIThe haiN| yaha ho sakatA hai ki kisI dAne para cAzanI kama caDhI ho aura kisI para adhika / halavAI ne to saba para samAna hI cAzanI caDhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| ata hama sabako eka honA Avazyaka hai aura yahI samaya kI pukAra hai !

Page #392
dharmavIra lokazAha 376 dUsarA kAma samAja ke logoM ko karanA hai| samAja meM Aja aneka vyakti bekAra hai, AjIvikA ke sAdhanoM se vihIna haiM, aneka vRddha aura apaMga haiM tathA aneka vidhavA bahineM aisI haiM, jinake jIvana kA koI bhI AdhAra nahIM haiM aura mahAjana hone ke kAraNa ghara se vAhira nikala kara kAma karane meM asamartha haiM / ina sabakI rakSA kA aura jIvikA-nirvAha ke sAdhana juTAne kA kAma Apa logoM ko karanA hai| samAja ke pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane samAja ke kamajora varga kA saMrakSaNa kare aura unakA sthirIkaraNa kre| isake lie bhI sabako milakara aura paryApta pUjI ekatrita kara kAma karanA caahie| abhI adhyakSa mahodaya ne kahA ki pApar3a kI phaikTarI kholI hai / aura unhone usame kAphI madada dI hai, parantu eka vyakti se saba kucha honA saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha kAma to sArI samAja ke sahayoga se hI ho skegaa| Apake jodhapura meM mAhezvarI bhAI kama haiN| parantu mujhe svayaM dAUdayAlajI ne kahA ki hama itanA dete haiM, to sunakara Azcarya huaa| Apa loga dhana-sampanna hai aura rAja-sammAnita haiM, phira bhI choTI-choTI sasthAo ko Age nahIM bar3hAte haiN| yaha kisI eka-do vyakti kA kAma nahIM hai, kintu sArI samAja kA hai / saba bhAI hAtha baMTA kara kAma kareMge to kAma ke hone meM koI dera nahIM ho sakatI hai| mAja jo hamAre bhAI kamajora haiM, kala ve acche ho jAyeMge, isake lie sabako prayatna karanA hogA / parantu kyA kahe, Apa logoM ke bhItara abhI taka kAma karane kA tarIkA nahIM AyA hai| paryu paNa parva meM maiMne nau janoM ko khar3A kiyA thaa| unhoMne kahA thA ki hama kAma kreNge| isa se jJAta hotA hai ki uname kAma karane kI bhAvanA hai| vahAM para do skUla cala rahe hai aura dono ke ekIkaraNa kA prastAva bhI pAsa kiyaa| ve dono milakara yadi eka hAyara sekenDarI skUla bana jAve, to bahuta bhArI kAma ho sakatA hai| kharce kI bhI bahuta bacata ho aura samAja ke bAlakoM ko Age naitikazikSA prApta karane kA bhI suavasara prApta ho, jo alaga-alaga rahane meM nahIM ho sakatI hai| loga kharca karane ko bhI taiyAra haiM aura makAna dene ke lie bhI taiyAra hai / yadi bhUmikA zuddha hai aura mana meM kAma karane kI lagana hai, to saba kucha ho sakatA hai / para isake lie savako milakara hI kAma karanA cAhie aura pramukha logoM ko Age Akara ke netRtva karanA cAhie / pinA yogya netRtva ke kAma mucArU rUpa se sampanna nahIM huA karate hai|

Page #393
pravara gunA mAMsoM ke Aparezana ke lie zivira lagAne kA kAma prAganiyA, aura liyA-par3hI cala rahI hai| parantu jaldI kAma kyoM nahIM hotA, kyokti logo kA sahayoga nahIM hai / Apa logoM ko vyartha kI bAteM karane ke lie to samaya milatA hai. parantu mamAja kA kAma karane ke lie samaya nahI milatA hai, yaha Azcarya aura duHkha kI bAta hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki acche kAma hone meM raha jAte hai| isalie aba Apa loga eka dUsare kI AlocanA karanA noTe aura Age bhAveM / yadi Apake bAlaka aura bAlikAeM dharma ko pahicAnege to dharma kI unnati hogI aura Apa logoM kA bhI nAma rozana hogaa| upasaMhAra bandhuyo, Aja hamAre cAt mAsa yA antima dina hai| itane dinoM taka hama logoM ne prAta:kAla copAI aura sUtra sunAye aura vyAnyAna dekara Apa logoM kA kartavya bhI btlaayaa| bIca-bIca meM maiMne apane hRdaya ke bhAva bhI Apa logoM ke sAmane race / kabhI kar3ave zabdoM meM aura kabhI moThe zabdoM meM / yadyapi sAdhu ko madhura zabda hI kahanA caahie| parantu kucha kaTu satya kahane ko jo Adata par3a gaI hai, vaha aba jA nahIM sakatI / para isa gava mIThe-kar3hae pAhate samaya eka hI bhAvanA rahI hai ki Apa logoM kA kucha na kucha bhalA ho / prarA kahane kI jo janma-jAta Adata hai, baha jaba Aja sattara-assI varSa se Upara kA hone para bhI nahI chUTI to aba kaise chUTa sakatI hai ? kaTuvI bAta kahate hue mere hRdaya meM Apa logoM ke prati baira yA dvapa bhAva nahIM rahA hai| na maiM kisI ko nIcA dikhAnA cAhatA huuN| merI to sadaiva yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai ki pratyeka jAti aura pratyeka vyakti U~cA uThe 1 Apa loga sAmane haiM isalie Apase bAra-bAra Agraha kiyA hai aura preraNA dI hai ki Apa loga Age AveM / jo Aja navayuvaka hai, ve vaise hI na raheM, kintu Age bddh'eN| yadi navayuvakoM meM nayA khana A jAya, joza A jAya aura bUDhoM ko hoza A jAya, to phira samAja aura dharma kI unnati hone meM dera nahIM laga sakatI hai| Aja lokAzAha kI jayantI para maiMne jo kucha apane vicAra rakhe hai, una para Apa loga amala karane kA prayatna kareM yahI merA kahanA hai / bhAiyo, cAturmAsa sAnanda samApta ho rahA hai, yaha hamAre Apake sabhI ke lie harSa kI bAta hai| kala sukhe-samAdhe vihAra karane ke bhAva haiM / merA yahI bAra-bAra kahanA hai ki saba loga saMgaThita rUpa me raheM / koI bhAI nyArA nahIM hai| sAre santa motiyoM kI mAlA hai| parantu eka zarta rakho ki mahArAja mAhaba, Apa kisI aura rahe, paranta saMgaThana ko burA mata kho| yadi ve zramaNa

Page #394
381 dharmavIra lokAzAha saMgha meM milate hai to lAkha rupaye kI bAta hai| yadi bAhira rahakara kArya karate haiM to savA lAkha rupaye kI bAta hai aura yadi svatantra rahakara saMgaThana kA kArya karate hai to Der3ha lAkha rupaye kI bAta hai| koI kahI bhI rahakara aura kisI bhI saMgha meM milakara kAma kare, para eka hI AvAja saba ora se jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko unnati ke lie hI AnI cAhie, maitrIbhAva lekara ke AveM aura saba meM milakara kAma kareM, yahI bhAvanA bharanI caahie| bandhuo, koI bhI sAdhU kimI gaccha yA sampradAya kA kyoM na ho, savakI vANI sunanA cAhie aura sabake pAsa jAnA AnA caahie| sanane aura jAneAne meM koI Apatti yA hAni nahIM hai| kintu jo saMgaThana kA virodha kareM aura kahe ki hama hI sAhUkAra hai aura sava cora hai, to bhAI, jo hogA use hI sava cora dikheMge aura vahI sabako cora kahegA / aura yadi vaha sAhUkAra hogA, to auroM ko bhI sAhUkAra kahegA aura bhalA btlaaygaa| nayA aura ghulA huA kapar3A pahinate haiN| usameM yadi kadAcit kIcar3a ke chIMTe laga jAte haiM, to use kyA phAr3akara pheMka dete haiM, yA dhokara zuddha karate hai / yadi kahI kisI me koI kamajorI dRSTi gocara ho to use ThIka kara do aura yadi ucita jaMce to Age bar3hane kA protsAhana de do| savako apanA uddezya bhI vizAla banAnA cAhie aura vicAra bhI ucca rakhanA caahie| anta meM eka Avazyaka vAta aura kahanA cAhatA hUM ki yahAM para manuSyoM ko to hitakAriNI sabhA hai aura zrAvaka saMgha bhI hai / parantu bahinoM meM to koI bhI sabhA Adi nahIM hai / maiM cAhatA hUM ki yahAM para eka vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI mahilA-maMDala kI sthApanA ho| yahAM kI aneka bahineM acchI par3hI-likhI aura bI0 e0 ema0 e0 pAsa haiM aura hoziyAra hai| ve mahilA-samAja meM jAgati kA kAma kareM, kurItiyoM kA nivAraNa kareM aura dina para dina bar3hatI huI isa satyAnAzI daheja prathA ko banda karane ke lie Age AveM / maiM jahAM taka jAnatA hUM, lar3ake kI mAM ko putravadhU ke ghara se bhara pUra daheja pAne kI utkaTa abhilApA rahatI haiM / para jaba svayaM unake sira para bItatI hai, taba kyA socatI haiM ? isakA hamArI vahinoM ko vicAra honA cAhie / paDhI-likhI lar3akiyoM ko cAhie ki daheja mAMganevAloM ko samAja kA ghAtaka va rAkSasa samajheM aura aise vivAhoM kA bahiSkAra kara deveM / yadi yaha bhAvanA inameM AjAya aura ye strI samAja-sudhAra kA bIr3A hAtha meM uThA leM to AdhA kAma raha jAya / Apa vahinoM meM aneka bahineM kAma karane jaisI hai / yadi kAma karane kI lagana ho to paccIsa

Page #395
382 pravacana-gudhA pacAsa bahine ranaDI ho jAye / isase tumhAga vikAsa hogaa| Aja unnati karane kA samaya hai / aba jArjeTa, aura cUdaDI pahinane kA jamAnA nahIM hai / yaha hamane kA samaya nahIM, kintu rone kA samaya hai / ava gahano se aura phaizanavAne kapar3o me moha choDo / guNDe bar3ha rahe haiM / kSaNa bhara me cAlU mArakara saba chIna lge| abhI akhabAra meM paTA hai ki cAra karoDapati moTara meM baiThakara jAne vAle ye 1 unake moTara me baiThate hI guDo ne Akara chure bhoka diye aura mAla-mattA lekara campata ho gye| isalie Apa loga sogadha le lo ki sAdagI se rahege aura joza aura hoza ke sAtha apane Apa ko isa yogya banAyeMge ki guNDe unakI ora dekhane kA sAhasa bhI nahIM kara skeNge| bataeva Aga loga ava samAja me kAma karane kI pratijJA kre| jo bahineM paDhI-likhI aura ulAha-sampanna haiM, unheM apanA amUnA banAyo aura saba unake sAtha ho jaao| aba yadi Apa logo kI icchA kucha kAma karane kI ho to Aja kA dina bahuta uttama hai| apane meM se eka ko manI banA lo aura phira eka adhyakSa eka upAdhyakSa, eka koSAdhyakSa aura ikatIsa sadasyo ko cuna lo aura unake nAma bheja do| samAja me kAma kaise kiyA jAtA hai, yaha bAta sagha ke matrI aura adhyakSa se siikho| Aja Apa loga purAnI rUDhiyo aura thothI loka-lAja ko chodd'e| mujhe sunakara hasI AtI hai jaba koI bahina kahatI hai ki mujhe sAtaso yokaDe yAda haiM aura matalava eka kA bhI nahIM samajhatI haiM / aise thothe thokaDe yAda karane meM kyA lAbha hai| lAbha to taba ho--jaba ki Apa loga unakA artha samajheM aura unake anusAra kucha AcaraNa kreN| yadi hamArI vahino ne mahilA maDala kI sthApanA kara kucha samAja-jAgRti aura kurIti nivAraNa kA kAma prArambha kiyA to mere cAra mAsa taka volane kA mujhe puraskAra mila jAyagA 1 Apa loga ukta kArya ke lie jitanI aura jaisI bhI madada cAhegI, vaha saba Apa logo ko puruSasamAja kI ora se milegii| vaise Apa loga svaya sampanna hai aura gRhalakSmI hai| phira bhI samucita Arthika sahAyatA zrI sagha se Apako milegii| ava yadi koI kahe ki hame to bAhira Ate aura volate lAja AtI hai, to unase merA kahanA hai ki pahile to Apa loga cA~dagiyo me AtI thI aura Aja dodo hAtha ke oDhane moDhakara AtI ho, to kyA isame lAja nahIM AtI hai ? yadi nahI, to phira kAma karane me lAja Ane kI kyA bAta hai ? isalie aba Apa loga taiyAra ho jAveM aura nirbhIkatA aura zUravIratA dikhAkara kAma kreN| meMne savase kaha diyA hai| ye saba vaiThe hue laDake laDakiyA ApakI hI santAna hai| yadi Apa loga mila kara kAma kareMgI to ina sabakA bhI sahayoga milegA / phira dekhogI ki sadA Ananda hI Ananda hai /

Page #396
dharmavIra lokazAha 383 kala mAdaliyA kA saMgha merI AMkhoM ke Aparezana karAne kI vinatI karane AyA hai / unase yahI kahanA hai ki yadi DAkTara kaha degA ki Aparezana karAnA Avazyaka hai aura mujhe sukha-samAdhi rahI to merI bhAvanA mAdaliye me karAne kI hai kala sukhe-samAdhe vihAra karane kA bhAva hai| prAtaHkAla prArthanA kareMge aura sADhe ATha baje vihAra kA vicAra hai| yahAM cala kara sojatiyA geTa ke vAhira jahAM ThIka sthAna mila jAyagA vahAM jAne kA bhAva hai| usake bAda koThArI harakacada jI ke makAna me jAne kA bhAva hai / puna: navamI roDa para indramala jI ke yahAM bhI jAne kA vicAra hai tathA sUrasAgara aura mahAmandira vA vidyAmandira jAne ke bhI bhAva haiM / aisA progrAma hai / phira kala jaisI samAdhi rahI vaise vaise hI jAne kA bhAva rakhatA huuN| OM zAntiH zAntiH zAntiH / vi0 saM0 2027 kArtika zuklA 15 jodhapura

Page #397
10) so zrI marudharakesarI sAhitya-prakAzana-samiti kA sAhitya 1 zrI marudhara kesarI abhinandana-grantha mUlya 25) 2 zrI pANDava yazorasAyana (mahAbhArata padya) 3 zrImarudhara kesarI granthAvalI, prathama bhAga / 5) 40 paisA , dvitIya bhAga 7)50 paisA 5 jainadharma meM tapa : svarUpa aura vizlepaNa 10) 6 jIvana-jyoti 7 sAdhanA ke patha para 8 pravacana-prabhA 6 dhavala jJAna-dhArA 10 saMkalpa-vijaya 11 sapta-ratna 12 marudharA ke mahAn saMta 13 himmata-vilAsa 14 siMhanAda 15 budha-vilAsa prathama sAga 16 dvitIya bhAga 17 zramaNa surataru cArTa 18 madhura paMcAmRta 16 pataMgasiMha caritra 50 paisA 20 zrI vasaMta mAdhumaMjUdhopA 50 paisA 21 ApAbhUti 25 paisA 22 bhaviSyadatta 25 paisA 23 saccI mAtA ke sapUta 24 tattvajJAna taraMgiNI 25 lamaloTakA laphaMdara 25 paisA 26 bhAyalAro bhiru 25 paisA 27 TaNakAi ro tIra 25 paisa 28 saccA sapUta 25 paisA 26 padyamaya paTTAvalI 30 jinAgama maMgIta 50 paisA 31 adbhuta yogI 32 kSamAmUrti bhUdhara

Page #398
zrI marudharakesarI sAhitya-prakAzana samiti (pravacana prakAzana vibhAga) sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI viziSTa-sadasya 1 zrI ghIsulAla jI mohanalAla jI saiThiyA, maisUra 2 zrI baccharAja jI jogharAja jI surANA, selA (sojata-siTI) 3 zrI rekhacanda jo sAhaba rAkA, madrAsa (bagaDI-nagara) 4 zrI valavatarAja jI khATeDa, madrAsa (bagaDI-nagara) 5 zrI nemIcanda jI bA~ThiyA, madrAsa (vagaDI-nagara) 6 zrI mizrImala jI lUkaDa, madrAsa (bagaDI-nagara) 7 zrI mANakacanda jI kAtrelA, madrAsa (bagaDI nagara) 8 zrI ratanalAla jI kevalacanda jI koThArI, madrAsa (nimbola) 6 zrI anopacanda jI kizanalAlajI boharA, aTapar3A 10 zrI gaNezamala jI khIvasarA, madrAsa (pUjalU) prathama zreNI 1 mai0 bI sI osavAla, javAhara roDa, ratnAgirI (siriyArI) 2 zA0 indarasiMha jI munota, jAlorI geTa jodhapura 3 zA0 lAdUrAma jI chAjeDa, vyAvara (rAjasthAna)

Page #399
386 pravacana-sudhA 4 zA0 campAlAla jI dUMgaravAla, nagarathapeTha, baiMgalora siTI (kAramAvAsa) 5 zA0 kAmadAra premarAja jI, jumAmasjida roDa, beMgalora siTI (cAvaMDiyA) 6 zA0 cAMdamala jo mAnamala jI pokaranA, perambUra, madrAsa, 11 (cAvaMDiyA) 7 je. vastImala jI jaina, jayanagara veMgalora 11 (pujalU) 8 zA0 pukharAja jI sIsodiyA, vyAvara 6 zA0 vAlacaMda jI rUpacanda jI vAphanA, 118/12, javerIvAjAra bambaI-2 (sAdar3I) 10 zA. vAlAvagasa jI campAlAla jI boharA, rANIvAla 11 zA0 kevalacanda jI sohanarAja boharA, rANIvAla 12 zA0 amolakacaMdajI dharmIcandajIAcchA,bar3IkAMcIpuram, madrAsa(sojataroDa) 13 zA0 bhUramala jI mIThAlAla jI bAphanA, tirakoyalUra, madrAsa (AgevA) 14 zA0 pArasamala jI kAveDiyA, ArakATa, madrAsa (sAdar3I) 15 zA0 pukharAja jo anarAja jI kaTAriyA, Arakonam, madrAsa (sevAja) 16 zA0 simaratamala jI saMkhalecA, madrAsa (bIjAjI kA gur3A) 17 zA0 premasukha jI motIlAla jI nAhara, madrAsa (kAlU) 18 zA0 gUdaDamala jI zAMtilAla jI talesarA, enAvaram, madrAsa 16 zA* campAlAla jI nemIcanda, javalapura (jaitAraNa) 20 zA0 ratanalAla jI pArasamala jI catara, vyAvara 21 zA0 sampatarAja jI kanhaiyAlAla jI mUthA, kUpala (mAravAr3a-mAdaliyA) 22 zA. hIrAcanda jI lAlacanda jI dhokA, naksAvAjAra, madrAsa 23 zA0 nemIcanda jI dharmIcanda jI AcchA, caMgalapeTa, madrAsa 24 zA0 eca0 ghausulAla jI pokaranA, enDa sansa, ArakATa---N.A.D.T. (vagar3I-nagara) 25 zA0 gosulAla jo pArasamalajI siMghavI, cAMgalapeTa, madrAsa 26 zA0 amolakacanda jI saMvaralAla jI dinAya kiyA, nakzAvAjAra, madrAsa 27 zA0 pI0 vIjarAja nemIcandajI dhArIvAla, tIravelUra 28 zA0 rUpacanda jI mANakacanda jI borA. buzI

Page #400
sadasyoM ko zubha nAmAvalI 387 26 zA0 jeThamala jI rANamala jI sarrApha, vuzI 30 zA0 pArasamala jI sohanalAlajI surANA kuMbhakoNam, madrAsa 31 zA0 hastImala jI muNota, sikandarAbAda (Andhra) 32 zA0 devarAja jI mohanalAla jI caudharI, tIrukoIlUra, madrAsa 33 zA0 baccharAja jI jodharAja jI surANA, sojatasiTI 34 zA0 gevaracanda jI jasarAja jI golechA, baiMgalorasiTI 35 zA0 DI0 chaganalAla jI nauratamala jI dhaMva, baiMgalorasiTI 36 zA0 ema0 maMgalacanda jI kaTAriyA, madrAsa 37 zA0 maMgalacanda jI daraDA% madanalAlajI motIlAlajI, zivarAma paiTha, maisUra 38 pI0 nemIcanda jI dhArIvAla, N. kAsa roDa, rAvarTasana paiTha, K.G F. 36 zA0 campAlAla jI prakAzacanda jI chalANI naM0 57 nagaratha paiTha, baiMgalUra-2 40 zA0 Ara. vijayarAja jAMgar3A, naM. 1 kAsaroDa, rAbarTasana peTha, K.G.F. 41 zA0 gajarAja jI chogamala jI, ravivAra paiTha 1153, pUnA 42 zrI pukharAja jI kizanalAla jI tAteDa, poTa-mArkeTa, sikandrAbAda-A.P. 43 zrI kesarImala jI mizrImala jI AcchA, vAlAjAvAda-madrAsa 44 zrI kAlUrAma jI hastImala jI mUthA, gAMdhIcauka-rAyacUra 45 zrI bastImala jI sIremala jI dhulAjI, pAlI 46 zrI sukanarAja jI bhopAlacanda jI pagAriyA, cikapeTa vagalora-53 47 zrI viradIcanda jI lAlacanda jI maralecA, madrAsa 48 zrI udayarAja jI kevalacanda jI boharA, madrAsa (bara) 46 zrI bhaMvaralAla jI javaracanda jI dUgaDa, kuraDAyA dvitIya zreNI 1 zrI lAlacandajI zrIzrImAla, vyAvara 2 zrI sUrajamala jI indaracanda jI saMkalecA, jodhapura 3 zrI munnAlAla jI prakAzacanda jI nambariyA, caudharI cauka, kaTaka 4 zrI ghevaracanda jI rAtar3iyA, rAbarTasanapaTha

Page #401
388 pravacana-mudhA 5 zrI vagatAvaramala jI acalacanda jI khIMvasarA tAmbaram, madrAsa 6 zrI chotamala jI sAyavacanda jI khIvasarA, baupArI 7 zrI gaNezamala jI madanalAla jI bhaMDArI, nImalI 8 zrI mANakacanda jI gulezA, vyAvara 6 zrI pukharAja jI boharA, rANIvAla bAlA hAla mukAma-pIpaliyA kalAM 10 zrI dharmIcanda jI boharA, juThAbAlA hAla mukAma-gIpaliyA kalA 11 zrI nathamala jI mohanalAla jI lUNiyA, caMDAvala 12 zrI pArasamala jI zAntIlAla jI lalavANI, bilAr3A 13 zrI jugarAja jI muNota mAravAr3a jaMkzana 14 zrI ratanacanda jI zAntIlAla jI mehatA, sAdar3I (bhAravAr3a) 15 zrI mohanalAla jI pArasamala jI bhaMDArI, bilAr3A 16 zrI campAlAla jI nemIcanda jI kaTAriyA, bilAr3A 17 zrI gulAbacanda jI gaMbhIramala jI mehatA, golavaDa tAlukA DaNu-ji0 thANA (mahArASTra)] 18 zrI bhaMvaralAla jI gautamacanda jI pagAriyA, kuzAlapurA 16 zrI canaNamala jI bhIkamacanda jI rAMkA, kuzAlapurA 20 zrI mohanalAla jI bhaMvaralAla jI boharA, kuzAlapurA 21 zrI saMtokacanda jI javarIlAla jI jAmar3a, 146 bAjAra roDa, madarAnagatama 22 zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI gAdiyA, ArakoNam 23 zrI dharamIcanda jI jJAnacanda jI mUthA, vagar3Inagara 24 zrI mizrImala jI nagarAja jI goThI, bilAr3A 25 zrI dularAja jI indaracanda jI koThArI 114, taiyappA mudalIsTrITa, madrAsa-1 26 zrI gumAnalAla jo mAMgIlAla jI caurar3iyA cintAdharI paiTha madrAsa-1 27 zrI sAyaracanda jI caurar3iyA, 60 elIphenTa geTa madrAsa-1 . 28 zrI jIvarAja jI jabaracanda jI caurar3iyA, mer3atAsiTI

Page #402
386 sadasyo kI zubha nAmAvalI 26 zrI hajArImala jI nihAlacanda jI gAdiyA, 162 koyamtUra, madrAsa 30 zrI kesarImala jI jUmaralAla jI talesarA, pAlI 31 zrI dhanarAja jI hastImala jI sacetI, kAverIcAka 32 zrI sohanarAja jI zAntiprakAza jI sacetI, jodhapura 33 zrI bhavaralAla jI campAlAla jI surAnA, kAnAvanA 34 zrI mAgIlAla jI zakaralAla jI bhasAlI, 27 lakSmIamana koyala sTrITa, pairambUra madrAma-11 35. zrI hemarAja jI zAntilAla jI siMghI, 11 bAjAraroDa rAyapeTha madrAsa-14 36 zA0 ambUlAla jI premarAja jI jaina, gujyiAtama 37 zA0 rAmasiMha jI caudharI, vyAvara 38 zA0 pratApamala jo magarAja jI malakara-kesarIsiMha jI kA guDA 39 zA0 sapata rAja jI cauraDiyA, madrAsa 40 zA0 pArasamala jI koThArI, madrAsa 41 zA0 bhIkamacanda jI cauraDiyA, madrAsa 42 zA0 zAntilAla jI koThArI, utazeTe 43 zA0 jaba racanda jI gokalacanda jI koThArI, nyAvara 44 zA0 javarIlAla jI gharamIcanda jI gAdIyA, lAviyA 45 zrI seMsamala jI dhArIvAla, vagaDInagara (rAja.) 46 je0 nauratamala jI boharA, 1018 ke0 TI0 sTrITa, maisUra-1 47 udayacanda jI noratamala jI mUthA 80 hajArImala jI viradhIcanda jI muthA, mevADI vAjAra, vyAvara 48 hastImala jI tapasvIcanda jI nAhara, po0 kausAnA (jodhapura) 46 zrI Ara pArasamala jI luNAvata, 41-bAjAra roDa, madrAsa 50 zrI mohanalAla jI mIThAlAla jI, cambaI-3 51 zrI pArasamala jI mohanalAla jI poravAla, baigalora 52 zrI mIThAlAla jI tArAcanda jI chAjeDa, madrAma

Page #403
360 pravacana-sudhA 53 zrI anarAja jI zAMtilAla jI vinAyakiyA, madrAsa-11 54 zrI cAndamala jI lAlacanda jI lalavANI, madrAsa-14 55 zrI lAlacanda jI tejarAja jI lalavANI, trikoyalUra 56 zrI suganarAja jI gautamacanda jI jaina, tamilanADu 57 zrI ke0 mAMgIlAla jI koThArI, madrAsa-16 58 zrI esa0 javarIlAla jI jaina, madrAsa-52 56 zrI kesarImala jI jugarAja jI siMghavI, baiMgalUra-1 60 zrI sukharAja jI zAntilAla jI sAMkhalA, tIruvallura 61 zrI pukarAja jI jugarAja jI koThArI, mu. po0 cAvaMr3iyA 62 zrI gaMvaralAla jI prakAzacanda jI vaggANI, madrAsa 63 zrI rUpacanda jI vAphaNA, caMDAvala 64 zrI pukharAja jI rikhavacanda jI rAMkA, madrAsa 65 zrI mAnamala jI prakAzacanda jI coraDiyA, pIciyAka 66 zrI bhIkhamacanda jI zobhAgacanda jI lUNiyA, pIciyAka 67 zrI jaivaMtarAja jI suganacanda jI vAphaNA, veMgalora (kuzAlapurA) 68 zrI ghevaracanda jI bhAnIrAma jI cANodiyA, mu0 isAlI tRtIya zreNI 1 zrI nemIcanda jI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 2 zrI gajarAja jI bhaDArI, jodhapura 3 zrI motIlAla jI sohanalAla jI voharA, vyAvara 4 zrI lAlacanda jI mohanalAla jI koThArI, goThana 5 zrI sumeramalajI gAMdhI, siriyArI 6 zrI javaracanda jI vamba, sindhanUra 7 zrI mohanalAla jI catara, vyAvara 8 zrI jugarAja jI bhaMvaralAla jI rAMkA, vyAvara 6 zrI pArasamala jI jabarIlAla jI dhokA, sojata 10 zrI chaganamala jI vastImala jI voharA, vyAvara

Page #404
sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI 11 zrI canaNamala jI thAnacanda jI khIMvasarA, siriyArI 12 zrI pannAlAla jI bhaMvaralAla jI lalavANI, bilAr3A 13 zrI anarAja jI likhamIcanda jI lalavANI, AgevA 14 zrI anarAja jI pukharAja jI gAdiyA, AgevA 15 zrI pArasamala jI gharamIcanda jI jAMgar3a, bilAr3A 16 zrI campAlAla jI dharamIcanda jI rahArAvAla, kuzAlapurA 17 zrI javaracanda jI gAntilAla jI boharA, kuzAlapurA 18 zrI campAlAla jI hIrAcanda jI gundecA, sojataroDa 16 zrI himmatalAla jI premacanda jI sAkariyA, sAMDerAva 20 zrI pukharAja jI rikhavAjI sAriyA, sAMDerAva 21 zrI vAvUlAla jI dalIcanda jI baraloTA, phAlanA sTezana 22 zrI mAMgIlAla jI sohanarAja jI rAThor3a, sojataroDa 23 zrI mohanalAla jI gAMdhI, kesarasiMha jI kA gur3A 24 zrI pannAlAla jI nathamala jI bhaMsAlI, jAjaNavAsa 25 zrI zivarAja jI lAlacanda jI bokaDiyA, pAlI 26 zrI cAndamala jI hIrAlAla jI voharA, byAvara 27 zrI jasarAja jI munnIlAla jI mUthA, pAlI 28 zrI nemIcanda jI maMvaralAla jI Daka, sAraNa 26 zrI moTaramala jI dIpAjI, sAMDerAva 30 zrI nihAlacanda jI kapUracanda jI, sAMDerAva 31 zrI nemIcanda jI zAntilAla jI sIsodiyA, indrAvar3a 32 zrI vijayarAja jI ANaMdamala jI sIsodiyA, indrAvar3a 33 zrI lUNakaraNa jI pukharAja jI lUkar3a, viga-bAjAra, koyambatUra 34 zrI kistUracanda jI surANA, kAlejaroDa kaTaka (ur3IsA) 35 zrI mUlacanda jI budhamala jI koThArI, bAjAra sTrITa, manDiyA 36 zrI campAlAla jI gautamacanda jI koThArI, goThana sTezana 37 zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI gautamacanda jI kAMkariyA, madrAsa (mer3atAsiTI)

Page #405
rUhara pravacana-sudhA 38 zrI mizrImala jI sAhibAnanda jI gAMdhI, kaimarasiMha jI kA gur3A 36 zrI anarAja jI bAdalacanda jI koThArI, gavAmaparA 40 zrI campAlAla jI amaracanda jI koThArI, sabAsayuga 41 zrI pukharAja jI dIpananda jI koThArI, nAgapurA 42 zA0 mAlamamIga jI kAbanyiA, gulAbapuna 43 zA0 miTTAlAla jI mAnarelA, bagadInagara 44 zA0 pAragamala jI laTamIcanda jI gAMTheDa, vyAvara 45 zA0 dhanarAja jI mahAvIracanda jI cIvamarA, baigalora 30 46 zA0 pI0 ema0 caurar3iyA, madrAsa 47 zA0 amaracanda jI nemIcanda jI pArarAmanna jI nAgaurI, madrAsa 48 zA0 banecanda jI hIrAcanda jI jaina, sojataroDa, (pAlI) 46 zA0 jhUmaramala jI mAMgIlAla jI gUdevA, sojataroDa (pAlI) 50 zrI jayantIlAla jI sAgaramala jI punamiyA, sAdar3I 51 zrI gajarAja jI maMDArI eDavokeTa, vAlI 52 zrI mAMgIlAla jI raiDa, jodhapura 53 zrI tArAcanda jI bamba, vyAvara 54 zrI phatehacanda jI kAvaDiyA, vyAvara 55 zrI gulAbacanda jI coraDiyA, vijayanagara 56 zrI siMgharAja jI nAhara, vyAvara 57 zrI giradhArIlAla jI kaTAriyA, sahabAja 58 zrI mIThAlAla jI pavanakaMvara jI kaTAriyA, sahavAja 56 zrI madanalAla jI surendrarAja jI nalavaNI, vIlAr3A 6. zrI vinodIlAla jI mahAvIracanda jI makANA, vyAvara 61 zrI jugarAja jI sampatarAja jI boharA, madrAsa 62 zrI jIvanamala jI pArasamala jI reDa, tirupati (A0 pradeza) 63 zrI vakatAvaramala jI dAnamala jI pUnamiyA, sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) 64 zrI mai0 candanamala pagAriyA, auraMgAbAda

Page #406
363 sadasyo kI zubha nAmAvalI 65 zrI javatarAja jI sajjanarAja jI dugaDa, kuraDAyA 66 zrI bo0 bhavaralAla jaina, madrAsa pATavA) 67 zrI pukharAja jI kanhaiyAlAla jI mUthA, veDakalA 68 zrI Ara0 prasannacanda coraDiyA, madrAsa 66 zrI mizrIlAla jI sajjanalAla jI kaTAriyA, sikandrAbAda 70 zrI mukanacanda jI cAdamala jI kaTAriyA, ilakala 71 zrI pArasamala jI kAtIlAla jI vorA, ilakala 72 zrI mohanalAla jI bhavaralAla jI jaina (pAlI) baiMgalara

Page #407
zrI marudharakesarI jI ma0 kA pravacana-sAhitya 1 jIvana-jyoti pravacana mAlA puSpa 3 ' pravacana 14 pRSTha sakhyA : 324 pravacana plAsTika kavarayukta mUlya : 5) ru. prakAzana varSa vi0sa0 2023 pauSa kRSNA pratipadA pratikAra sbdu vaiHb dii dii muni zrI mizrImala jI 'jIvana jyoti' sacamuca me jIvana ko jyotirmaya vanAnevAle aura Atma jyoti ko, prajvalita karane vAle mahatvapUrNa pravacano kA sakalana hai| ina pravacano me zraddheya gurudeva kI vANI kA mbara-jIvana-sparzI rahA hai / jIvana kA rahasya samajhAkara manuSya ko apanA mUlyAkana karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| asalI aura nakalI AbhUSaNoM kA antara batAkara asalI AbhUSaNa, satya, dayA, prema, paropakAra Adi se jIvana ko alakRta karake jana se sajjana aura sajjana se mahAjana banane kA mahatva pUrNa ghopa ina pravacano me mukharita ho rahA hai| pravacanA kI bhApA baDI sarala hai, pravAha pUrNa hai| vipaya sIdhA hRdaya ko chUtA hai / ye pravacana jodhapura (vi0 saM0 2027) ke cAturmAya ma zrAvaNa mahIne ma diye gane haiN| aneka patra panikAlo va vidvAno ne aura sata-pravaro ne pustaka kI bhUribhUri prazasA kI hai aura sagraNIya batAI hai|

Page #408
pravacanamAra dharalemArI.pravartaka / .. munikA sAdhanA ke patha para pravacana mAlA, puppa : 4 pravacana : 17 pRSTha saMkhyA : 336 MARAT plAsTika kavara yukta mUlya : 5) ru0 prakAzana varSa : vi0saM0 2026 akSaya tRtIyA sAdhanA kA patha-kAMToM kI rAha hai, talavAra kI painI dhAra hai---isa patha para bar3hane ke lie prathama jIvanajyoti ko jAgRta karanA hogA, phira 'Atma vikAsa kA mArga' milegA, sAdhanA kI pRSTha bhUmi taiyAra karanI hogI, saralatA, RjutA ke bala para / bAtmA aura zarIra kA pRthaktva-bhedavijJAna samajhanA hogA, bheda vijJAna se hI dhyAna meM sthira yoga AtA hai, tabhI Atmadarzana hogA, AtmadraSTA hI vItarAga bana sakatA hai, vahI svayaM svataMtra hogA aura vizva ko svatanatA kA saccA saMdeza sunA sakegA---sAdhanA patha ke ina vividha aMgo kA sundara, sarala aura jaina bhAgamoM ke rahasya se bharA vivecana ina pravacano meM prApta hotA hai| ina pravacano ko par3hane se jIvana kA lakSya sthira ho jAtA hai, sAdhanA kA patha vahuta hI sarala aura spaSTa dIkhane lagatA hai| sAdhanA patha para baDhane ke lie tyAga, vairAgya saMyama aura dhyAna-samAdhi kI ora gatizIla hone ke lie isa pustaka kA padana-pAThana atyata upayogI hai| zrI marudhara kesarI jI mahArAja sAhaba ke jodhapura cAturmAsa meM pradatta pravacanoM kA yaha dUsarA saMkalana hai| yaha pustaka sarvatra samAdaraNIya evaM saMgrahaNIya

Page #409
ksstte jainadharma meM tapa: svarUpa aura vizleSaNa SER BASA %3 - SSSSS : pravacana mAlA, puSpa 5 tIna khaNDo me 23 adhyAya 4 mahatva pUrNa pariziSTa __ sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' pRSTha sayyA '616 plAsTika kavara yukta mUlya 10) ru0 'tapa' jaina dharma kA prANa hai, usakA sarvAga sundara atisUkSma eva ati gabhIra vivecana jainadharma ke anekAneka patho me kiyA gayA hai / tapa sambandhI samasta jana sAhitya kA sArabhUta vivecana aura sarala-sarasa bhASA zailI me manovaijJAnika vizlepaNa prastuta pustaka meM liyA gayA hai| zrI marudharakesarIjI mahArAja sAhaba ke sapUrNa pravacana sAhitya kA dohana karake tapasambandhI pravacano ko yathAkrama rakhA gayA hai, aura usake bAhyaAbhyantara bhedoM kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai| pustaka kI bhUmikA likhate hae upAdhyAya zrI amara muni jI ne likhA hai- "jijJAsu sAdhaka ko isa eka hI pustaka me vaha saba kucha mila jAtA hai, jo vaha tapa' ke sambandha meM jAnanA cAhatA hai|" 'tapa' ke sambandha me yaha eka advitIya pustaka hai| anazana Adi vAhya tapa, tathA prAyazcitta, vinaya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi Abhyantara tapa kA vivecana sUba vistAra ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI tapojanya labdhiyA jaina va jainetara graMtho ma tapa kA svarUpa, sajJAna tapa, sakAma tapa Adi vividha viSaya para vaDA hI gabhIra ciMtana isa pustaka me milatA hai| vidvAno, tatvadraSTA munivaro tathA vividha patra patrikAo ne isa pustaka kI mukta kaTha se prazamA kI hai|'

Page #410
masaghara kezarI pravartaka pravacana-prabhA munizrI mizrImalajI mahAza..11 / pravacana mAlA, puSpa . 6 . A GEET - TOP Kon pRSTha saMkhyA . 348 . plAsTika kavara yukta BLA mUlya : 5)ru0 prakAzana varSa : / vi0saM0 2029 kArtika pUrNimA TTTTTTTI jJAna manuSya kI tIsarI A~kha hai, isI prathama sUtra ko lekara pravacano kI yaha zRkhalA calatI hai jisame jJAna ke sAtha samyazraddhA, zraddhA se sukha-dukha me samatA, moha ko jItane ke upAya, dharma kA svarUpa, kSamApanA, sagaThana, AtmajAgati, sAdhanA ke tIna mArga Adi vividha vipayo kA vizada vivecana 'pravacana prabhA' meM huA hai| zrI marudhara kaimarI jI mahArAja sAhaba ke pravacano me spaSTatA, sajagatA aura vastu ko vividha dRSTAto ke sAtha pratipAdana karane kI adbhuta kSamatA hai| jaba paDhane lagate haiM to upanyAsa kA sA Ananda AtA hai| sunane lagate hai to jaise zAti ke sarovara me gote lagAne lagate haiM / jodhapura cAturmAsa ke ye pravacana sagaThana, kSamApanA Adi sAmayika vipayo para baDe hI naye dRSTikoNa ko prastuta karate haiM /

Page #411
dhavala jJAna-dhArA 7 marapara kezarI pravartaka munizrI mizrImala jI mahArAja pravacana mAlA, puSpa : pravacana : pRSTha saMtyA plAsTika kavara yukta 20 344 PAHAL ST KAL POVEER Virava mUlya - 5)ru0 -- prakAzana varSa : -- vi0saM0 2026 mAgha pUrNimA dhavala jJAna-dhArA-nAma se hI yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki ina pravacanoM kA mukhya vipaya jJAna kI zubhra-nirmala dhArA hI hai / svabhAva-ramaNa, Atma-siddhi, samAdhi prApta karane kA sAdhana, Urdhva mukhI ciMtana, Aja ke buddhivAdI, karmayoga, samanvayavAda jaise jJAna-pradhAna viSayoM para gurudeva kA sUkSma eva tarka pUrNa ciMtana ina pravacanoM meM spaSTa jhalakatA hai / ye pravacana bhI jodhapura cAturmAsa me saMkalita kiye gaye haiN| ina pravacanoM meM kahI-kahI aitihAsika dRSTAta evaM lokakathAeM bar3I rocaka zailI meM AI haiN| manuSya jIvana me jJAna kA mahatva, jJAna prApti ke upAya mAdi viSayaM bhI prastuta pustaka me bahuta sundara DhaMga se pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM /

Page #412
pravacana-sudhA pravacana mAlA, puSpa : marudhara kezarI pravartaka muni zrI mizrImalajI mahArAja 8 pravacana : pravacana pRSTha saMkhyA : 412 plAsTika kacara yukta : mUlya : ru0 prakAzana varSa : vi0sa0 2030 ASAr3hI pUrNimA : pUjya marudharakaisarIjI mahArAja sAhaba ke jodhapura cAturmAsa (vi0 saM0 2027) ke pravacanoM kI yaha pAMcavI pustaka hai / isameM 30 pravacana saMkalita pravacano ke viSaya kI vividhatA ko dekhate hue kahA jA sakatA hai ki isameM indradhanupI pravacana haiM / AtmA, paramAtmA, ekatA, saMgaThana vicAroM kI udAratA, dRr3hatA, samatA, sahiSNutA, manakI pavitratA, AsthA, jJAna, bhakti Adi vibhinna viSayoM para bar3e hI sundara aura bhAvottejaka pravacana hai / dIpAvalI para uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA vAcana svarUpa eka hI pravacana meM sampUrNa uttarAdhyayana kA saMkSipta sAra paricaya, rUpa catudarzI ko svarUpa darzana kI bhUmikA banAnA aura pUrNimA ke pavitra dina kI smRti meM dharmavIra lokAzAha kI dharma krAMti kA aitihAsika paricaya yoM kula 30 pravacana aneka dRSTiyo se paThanIya evaM mananIya hai| ina pravacano meM zraddheya gurudeva kA ojasvI nirbhIka vyaktitva pada-pada para jhalakatA dikhAI degaa| spaSTa bhASA me satya ko ujAgara kara samAja kI tandrA tor3ane vAle zrI marudhara kesarI jI mahArAja sAhava ke ye pravacana mana ko turanta prabhAvita kara dete haiM /

Page #413
Azukaviratna, pravartaka zrI marudharakesarI jI mahArAja kA sampUrNa sAhitya prApta karane ke lie samparka kareM 1. zrI marudharakesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti jaina sthAnaka, pIpaliyA bAjAra, vyAvara ___2. pUjya raghunAtha jaina pustakAlaya dvArA : tejarAja jI pArasamala jI dhokA po0 sojatasiTI (rAjasthAna) 3. jaina budhavIra smAraka maMDala dvArA . zA0 hIrAcanda jI bhIkamacanda jI sakalecA sumera mArkeTa ke sAmane po0 jodhapura

Page #414
_